,' 'f !.? /j ; n ;.' jj J :<(.:' ii L' 11 1.* i* J u .;■ t' .

»'♦ •*■* i'i

■K ..* -»' ♦■ I

H .iS V! ,•.' .»' Ja .1' <■- .i' .;,■:

kit:** Mr ■y i^' W f, i-' •♦

•vU: if ■>'■»*♦■

■i^' ♦■■•if •»;+'•*■ ■

ii >■ ■>* I'A' '*

■*'i- i'i:

t i • * < «

•%! r T 'f

4'-. . .■

■i' i: i- i'

■i' i- .i.} .1'

.tU'i>#-'i.'f' i'

£\hvaxy of t:Ke theological ^tminavy

PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY

PRESENTED BY

John Stuart Conning, D,D

BM 600 .K79 1918

Kohler, Kaufmann, 1843-1926

Jewish theology

JEWISH THEOLOGY

'j^^y^

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

NEW YORK • BOSTON • CHICAGO • DALLAS ATLANTA • SAN FRANCISCO

MACMILLAN & CO., Limited

LONDON • BOMBAY • CALCUTTA MELBOURNE

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.

TORONTO

JEWISH THEOLOGYi

SYSTEMATICALLY AND HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED

BY Dr. K. KOHLER

PRESIDENT HEBREW UNION COLLEGE

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 1918

utf// rigAts reserved

Copyright, 1918, By the MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Set up suid clectrotyped. Published February, 1918.

WottoootJ PTta»

J. 8. Gushing Co, — Berwick & Smith Co.

Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

TO THE MEMORY

OF

iBbwarb X* Ibeinabeimer

The Lamented President of the Board of Governors of

Z\)c Ibebrew TSinion College

In Whom Zeal for the High Ideals of Judaism and Patriotic Devo- tion TO Our Blessed Country Were Nobly Embodied

IN FRIENDSHIP AND AFFECTION

PREFACE

In offering herewith to the EngHsh-reading public the pres- ent work on Jewish Theology, the result of many years of research and of years of activity as President and teacher at the Hebrew Union College of Cincinnati, I bespeak for it that fairness of judgment to which every pioneer work is entitled. It may seem rather strange that no such work has hitherto been written by any of the leading Jewish scholars of either the conservative or the progressive school. This can only be accounted for by the fact that up to modern times the Rab- binical and philosophical literature of the Middle Ages sufficed for the needs of the student, and a systematic exposition of the Jewish faith seemed to be unnecessary. Besides, a real demand for the specific study of Jewish theology was scarcely felt, inasmuch as Judaism never assigned to a creed the prominent position which it holds in the Christian Church. This very fact induced Moses Mendelssohn at the beginning of the new era to declare that Judaism ^'contained only truths dictated by reason and no dogmatic beliefs at all." Moreover, as he was rather a deist than a theist, he stated boldly that Judaism *'is not a revealed religion but a revealed law intended solely for the Jewish people as the vanguard of universal monotheism." By taking this legalistic view of Judaism in common with the former opponents of the Mai- monidean articles of faith — which, by the way, he had him- self translated for the religious instruction of the Jewish youth — he exerted a deteriorating influence upon the normal devel- opment of the Jewish faith under the new social conditions. The fact is that Mendelssohn emancipated the modern Jew

viii PREFACE

from the thraldom of the Ghetto, but not Judaism. In the Mendelssohnian circle the impression prevailed, as we are told, that Judaism consists of a system of forms, but is sub- stantially no religion at all. The entire Jewish renaissance period which followed, characteristically enough, made the cultivation of the so-called science of Judaism its object, but it neglected altogether the whole field of Jewish theology. Hence we look in vain among the writings of Rappaport, Zunz, Jost and their followers, the entire Breslau school, for any attempt at presenting the contents of Judaism as a sys- tem of faith. Only the pioneers of Reform Judaism, Geiger, Holdheim, Samuel Hirsch, Formstecher, Ludwig Philippson, Leopold Stein, Leopold Loew, and the Reform theologian par excellence David Einhorn, and likewise, Isaac M. Wise in America, made great efforts in that direction. Still a system of Jewish theology was wanting. Accordingly when, at the suggestion of my dear departed friend, Dr. Gustav Karpeles, President of the Society for the Promotion of the Science of Judaism in Berlin, I undertook to write a compendium (Grun- driss) of Systematic Jewish Theology, which appeared in 1910 as Vol. IV in a series of works on Systematic Jewish Lore (Grundriss der Gesammtwissenschaft des Judenthums), I had no work before me that might have served me as pattern or guide. Solomon Schechter's valuable studies were in the main confined to Rabbinical Theology. As a matter of fact I ac- cepted the task only with the understanding that it should be written from the view-point of historical research, instead of a mere dogmatic or doctrinal system. For in my opinion the Jewish religion has never been static, fixed for all time by an ecclesiastical authority, but has ever been and still is the result of a dynamic process of growth and development. At the same time I felt that I could not omit the mystical element which pervades the Jewish religion in common with all others. As our prophets were seers and not philosophers or moralists,

PREFACE IX

so divine inspiration in varying degrees constituted a factor of Synagogal as well as Scriptural Judaism, Revelation, there- fore, is to be considered as a continuous force in shaping and reshaping the Jewish faith. The rehgious genius of the Jew falls within the domain of ethnic psychology concerning which science still gropes in the dark, but which progressive Judaism is bound to recognize in its effects throughout the ages.

It is from this standpoint, taken also by the sainted founder of the Hebrew Union College, Isaac M. Wise, that I have writ- ten this book. At the same time I endeavored to be, as it behooves the historian, just and fair to Conservative Judaism, which will ever claim the reverence we owe to our cherished past, the mother that raised and nurtured us.

While a work of this nature cannot lay claim to complete- ness, I have attempted to cover the whole field of Jewish behef, including also such subjects as no longer form parts of the religious consciousness of the modern Jew. I felt especially called upon to elucidate the historical relations of Judaism to the Christian and Mohammedan religions and dwell on the essential points of divergence from them. If my language at times has been rather vigorous in defense of the Jewish faith, it was because I was forced to correct and refute the prevail- ing view of the Christian world, of both theologians and others, that Judaism is an inferior reHgion, clannish and exclusive, that it is, in fact, a cult of the Old Testament Law.

It was a matter of great personal satisfaction to me that the German work on its appearance met with warm appreciation in the various theological journals of America, England, and France, as well as of Germany, including both Jewish and Christian. I was encouraged and urged by many ' ' soon to make the book accessible to wider circles in an English translation." My friend. Dr. Israel Abrahams of Cambridge, England, took such interest in the book that he induced a young friend of his to prepare an English version. While this did not answer the

X PREFACE

purpose, it was helpful to me in making me feel that, instead of a literal translation, a thorough revision and remolding of the book was necessary in order to present it in an acceptable Eng- lish garb. In pursuing this course, I also enlarged the book in many ways, especially adding a new chapter on Jewish Ethics, which, in connection with the idea of the Kingdom of God, appeared to me to form a fitting culmination of Jewish theology. I have thus rendered it practically a new work. And here I wish to acknowledge my great indebtedness to my young friend and able pupil, Rabbi Lee J. Levinger, for the valuable aid he has rendered me and the painstaking labor he has kindly and unselfishly performed in going over my manu- script from beginning to end, with a view to revising the diction and also suggesting references to more recent publica- tions in the notes so as to bring it up to date.

I trust that the work will prove a source of information and inspiration for both student and layman, Jew and non- Jew, and induce such as have become indifferent to, or preju- diced against, the teachings of the Synagogue, or of Reform Judaism in particular, to take a deeper insight into, and look up with a higher regard to the sublime and eternal verities of Judaism.

''Give to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser; teach a righteous man, and he will increase in learning."

Cincinnati, November, 191 7.

CONTENTS

TAGE

Preface vii

Introduction :

CHAPTER

I. The Meaning of Theology . . . . " . . i

V^II. What is Judaism ? 7

III. The Essence of the Religion of Judaism . .15 '/ IV. The Jewish Articles of Faith 19

PART I: GOD

A. CX)D AS HE MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN TO MAN

y

V. Man's Consciousness of God and Belief in God . 29

• ^VI. Revelation, Prophecy, and Inspiration ... 34

VII. The Torah, the Divine Instruction .... 42

, VLII. God's Covenant 48 /

VV B. THE IDEA OF GOD IN JUDAISM

IX. God and the Gods 52

X. The Names of God 58

XI. The Existence of God 64

XII. The Essence of God . . . . . . .72

XIII. The One and Only God 82

XIV. God's Omnipotence and Omniscience .... 91 XV. God's Omnipresence and Eternity .... 96

XVI. God's Holiness loi

XVII. God's Wrath and Punishment 107

XVIII. God's Long-suffering and Mercy . . . .112

XIX. God's Justice 118

XX. God's Love and Compassion 126

xi

xii CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE

XXI. God's Truth and Faithfulness . . "^ . . 134 XXII. God's Knowledge and Wisdom .... 138

XXIII. God's Condescension 142

■ C. GOD IN RELATION TO THE WORLD

XXIV. The World and Its Master 146

XXV. Creation as the Act of God . . . .152

XXVI. The Maintenance and Government of the

World 156

XXVII. Miracles and the Cosmic Order . . . .160 XXVIII. Providence and the Moral Government of the

World 167

XXIX. God and the Existence of Evil . . . .176

XXX. God and the Angels 180

XXXI. Satan and the Spirits of Evil . . . .189 XXXII. God and the Intermedlary Powers . . .197

PART II: MAN

XXXIII. Man's Place in Creation 206

XXXIV. The Dual Nature of Man 212

I' XXXV. The Origin and Destiny of Man . . . .218

XXXVI. God's Spirit in Man 226

y XXXVII. Free Will and Moral Responsibility . . .231

l/xXXVIII. The Meaning of Sin 238

XXXIX. Repentance, or the Return to God . . . 246

XL. Man, the Child of God 256

\/ XLI. Prayer and Sacrifice 261

XLII. The Nature and Purpose of Prayer . . .271

XLIII. Death and the Future Life 278

■> XLIV. The Immortal Soul of Man 286

t" XLV. Divine Retribution: Reward and Punishment . 298

XL VI. The Individual and the Race . . . .310

XL VII. The Moral Elements of Civilization . . .316

CONTENTS xiii

PART III: ISRAEL AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD

y^ CHAPTER PAGE

V XLVIII. The Election of Israel 323

t/XLIX. The Kingdom of God and the Mission of Israel 331 L. The Priest-people and its Law of Holiness . . 342 LI. Israel, the People of the Law, and its World

Mission 354

LII. Israel, the Servant of the Lord, Martyr and

Messiah of the Nations 367

V^LIII. The Messlvnic Hope 378

{/ LEV. Resurrection, a National Hope . . . .392 V \N. Israel and the Heathen Nations . . . -397 LVI. The Stranger and the Proselyte . . . .408 l/'LVIL Christianity and Mohammedanism the Daughter- religions OF Judaism 426

Ia LVIII. The Synagogue and its Institutions . . -447 I/" LIX. The Ethics of Judaism and the Kjngdom of God 477

List of Abbreviations 493

Index 497

JEWISH THEOLOGY

CHAPTER I

The Meaning of Theology

1. The name Theology, "the teaching concerning God," is taken from Greek philosophy. It was used by Plato and Aristotle to denote the knowledge concerning God and things godly, by which they meant the branch of Philosophy later called Metaphysics, after Aristotle. In the Christian Church the term gradually assumed the meaning of systematic ex- position of the creed, a distinction being made between Rational, or Natural Theology, on the one hand, and Dogmatic Theology, on the other.^ In common usage Theology is understood to be the presentation of one specific system of faith after some logical method, and a distinction is made between Historical and Systematic Theology. The former traces the various doctrines of the faith in question through the different epochs and stages of culture, showing their his- torical process of growth and development ; the latter pre- sents these same doctrines in comprehensive form as a fixed system, as they have finally been elaborated and accepted upon the basis of the sacred scriptures and their authoritative interpretation.

2. Theology and Philosophy of Religion differ widely in their character. Theology deals exclusively with a specific religion ; in expounding one doctrinal system, it starts from

^ Compare Heinrici: Theologische Encyclopaedie, p. 4; Enc. Brit. art. The- ology.

2 JEWISH THEOLOGY

a positive belief in a divine revelation and in the continued working of the divine spirit, affecting also the interpretation and further development of the sacred books. Philosophy of Religion, on the other hand, while dealing with the same subject matter as Theology, treats reHgion from a general point of view as a matter of experience, and, as every philos- ophy must, without any foregone conclusion. Consequently it submits the beliefs and doctrines of rehgion in general to an impartial investigation, recognizing neither a divine reve- lation nor the superior claims of any one reHgion above any other, its main object being to ascertain how far the universal laws of human reason agree or disagree with the assertions of faith.i

3. It is therefore incorrect to speak of a Jewish religious philosophy. This has no better right to exist than has Jewish metaphysics or Jewish mathematics. ^ The Jewish thinkers of the Spanish-Arabic period who endeavored to harmonize revelation and reason, utilizing the Neo-Platonic philosophy or the Aristotelian with a Neo-Platonic coloring, betray by their very conceptions of revelation and prophecy the in- fluence of Mohammedan theology; this was really a graft of metaphysics on theology and called itself the "divine science," a term corresponding exactly with the Greek "theol- ogy." The so-called Jewish reHgious philosophers adopted both the methods and terminology of the Mohammedan theologians, attempting to present the doctrines of the Jewish faith in the light of philosophy, as truth based on reason. Thus they claimed to construct a Jewish theology upon the foundation of a philosophy of religion.

1 Heinrici, 1. c, p. 14 f., 212 ; Hagenbach-Kautsch : Encyc. d. theolog. Wiss.^ p. 28-30; Rauwenhoff: Religionsphilosophie, Einl., xiii; Margolis: "The Theological Aspect of Reformed Judaism," in Yearbook of C. C. A. R., 1903, p. 188-192. Lauterbach, J. E., art. Theology.

2 See, however, Geiger : Nachgel Schriften, II, 3-S ; also Margolis, 1. c, p. 192-196.

THE MEANING OF THEOLOGY 3

But neither they nor their Mohammedan predecessors succeeded in working out a complete system of theology. They left untouched essential elements of religion which do not come within the sphere of rational verities, and did not give proper appreciation to the rich treasures of faith depos- ited in the Biblical and Rabbinical literature. Nor does the comprehensive theological system of Maimonides, which for centuries largely shaped the intellectual life of the Jew, form an exception. Only the mystics, Bahya at their head, paid attention to the spiritual side of Judaism, dwelHng at length on such themes as prayer and repentance, divine forgiveness and holiness.

4. Closer acquaintance with the religious and philosophical systems of modern times has created a new demand for a Jewish theology by which the Jew can comprehend his own religious truths in the light of modern thought, and at the same time defend them against the aggressive attitude of the ruling religious sects. Thus far, however, the attempts made in this direction are but feeble and sporadic ; if the structure is not to stand altogether in the air, the necessary material must be brought together from its many sources with pains- taking labor.^ The special difficulty in the task lies in the radical difference which exists between our view of the past and that of the Bibhcal and medieval writers. All those things which have heretofore been taken as facts because related in the sacred books or other traditional sources, are viewed to-day with critical eyes, and are now regarded as more or less colored by human impression or conditioned by human judgment. In other words, we have learned to distinguish between subjective and objective truths,^ whereas theology by

^ A fine beginning in this direction has been made by Professor Schechter in Some Aspects of Rabbinic Theology, New York, 1909.

2 See Joel: "D. Mosaismus u. d. Heidenthum, " in Jahrb. f. Jued. Gesch. und Lit., 1904, p. 70-73.

4 JEWISH THEOLOGY

its very nature deals with truth as absolute. This makes it imperative for us to investigate historically the leading idea or fundamental principle underlying a doctrine, to note the different conceptions formed at various stages, and trace its process of growth. At times, indeed, we may find that the views of one age have rather taken a backward step and fallen below the original standard. The progress need not be uniform, but we must still trace its course.

5. We must recognize at the outset that Jewish theology cannot assume the character of apologetics, if it is to accom- plish its great task of formulating reHgious truth as it exists in our consciousness to-day. It can no more afford to ignore the established results of modern Hnguistic, ethnological, and historical research, of Bibhcal criticism and comparative religion, than it can the undisputed facts of natural science, however much any of these may conflict with the Bibhcal view of the cosmos. Apologetics has its legitimate place to prove and defend the truths of Jewish theology against other systems of belief and thought, but cannot properly defend either Biblical or Talmudic statements by methods incompatible with scientific investigation. Judaism is a religion of historical growth, which, far from claiming to be the final truth, is ever regenerated anew at each turning point of history. The fall of the leaves at autumn requires no apology, for each successive spring testifies anew to nature's power of resurrection.

The object of a systematic theology of Judaism, accord- ingly, is to single out the essential forces of the faith. It then will become evident how these fundamental doctrines possess a vitality, a strength of conviction, as well as an adaptability to varying conditions, which make them potent factors amidst all changes of time and circumstance. Ac- cording to Rabbinical tradition, the broken tablets of the covenant were deposited in the ark beside the new. In like

THE MEANING OF THEOLOGY 5

manner the truths held sacred by the past, but found inade- quate in their expression for a new generation, must be placed side by side with the deeper and more clarified truths of an advanced age, that they may appear together as the one divine truth reflected in different rays of light,

6. Jewish theology differs radically from Christian theol- ogy in the following three points :

A. The theology of Christianity deals with articles of faith formulated by the founders and heads of the Church as conditions of salvation, so that any alteration in favor of free thought threatens to undermine the very plan of salva- tion upon which the Church was founded. Judaism recog- nizes only such articles of faith as were adopted by the people voluntarily as expressions of their religious consciousness, both without external compulsion and without doing violence to the dictates of reason. Judaism does not know salvation by faith in the sense of Paul, the real founder of the Church, who declared the blind acceptance of belief to be in itself meritorious. It denies the existence of any irreconcilable opposition between faith and reason.

B. Christian theology rests upon a formula of confession, the so-called Symbolum of the ApostoHc Church,^ which alone makes one a Christian. Judaism has no such formula of confession which renders a Jew a Jew. No ecclesiastical authority ever dictated or regulated the belief of the Jew; his faith has been voiced in the solemn liturgical form of prayer, and has ever retained its freshness and vigor of thought in the consciousness of the people. This partly accounts for the antipathy toward any kind of dogma or creed among Jews.

C. The creed is a conditio sine qua non of the Christian Church. To disbeheve its dogmas is to cut oneself loose from membership. Judaism is quite different. The Jew is

1 See Schaflf-Herzog's Encycl., art. Apostles' Creed and Symbol.

6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

born into it and cannot extricate himself from it even by the renunciation of his faith, which would but render him an apostate Jew. This condition exists, because the racial com- munity formed, and still forms, the basis of the religious com- munity. It is birth, not confession, that imposes on the Jew the obligation to work and strive for the eternal verities of Israel, for the preservation and propagation of which he has been chosen by the God of history.

7. The truth of the matter is that the aim and end of Judaism is not so much the salvation of the soul in the here- after as the salvation of humanity in history. Its theology, therefore, must recognize the history of human progress, with which it is so closely interwoven. It does not, therefore, claim to offer the final or absolute truth, as does Christian theology, whether orthodox or liberal. It simply points out the way leading to the highest obtainable truth. Final and perfect truth is held forth as the ideal of all human searching and striving, together with perfect justice, righteousness, and peace, to be attained as the very end of history.

A systematic theology of Judaism must, accordingly, con- tent itself with presenting Jewish doctrine and belief in re- lation to the most advanced scientific and philosophical ideas of the age, so as to offer a comprehensive view of Kfe and the world ("Lebens- und Weltanschauung") ; but it by no means claims for them the character of finality. The unfolding of Judaism's truths will be completed only when all mankind has attained the heights of Zion's mount of vision, as beheld by the prophets of Israel.^

1 See Schechter : Studies in Judaism, Intr., XXI-XXII ; p. 147, 198 f • ; Fos- ter : The Finality of the Christian Religion, Chicago, 1906 ; Friedr. Delitzsch : Zur W eiterentwicklung der Religion, 1908 ; and comp. Orelli : Religions geschichte, 276 f., and Dorner: Beitr. z. W eiterentwicklung d. christl. Religion, 173.

CHAPTER II

What is Judaism?

I. It is very difficult to give an exact definition of Judaism because of its peculiarly complex character.^ It combines two widely differing elements, and when they are brought out separately, the aspect of the whole is not taken sufficiently into account. Religion and race form an inseparable whole . in Judaism. The Jewish people stand in the same relation to Judaism as the body to the soul. The national or racial body of Judaism consists of the remnant of the tribe of Judah which succeeded in establishing a new commonwealth in Judaea in place of the ancient Israelitish kingdom, and which survived the downfall of state and temple to continue its existence as a separate people during a dispersion over the globe for thousands of years, forming ever a cosmopolitan ele- ment among all the nations in whose lands it dwelt. Juda- ism, on the other hand, is the reHgious system itself, the vital element which united the Jewish people, preserving it and regenerating it ever anew. It is the spirit which endowed the handful of Jews with a power of resistance and a fervor of faith unparalleled in history, enabUng them to persevere

^ For the origin of the name Judaism, see Esther VIII, 17. Compare Yahdiith, Esther Rabbah III, 7 ; II Mace. II, 21; VIII, i, 14, 38; Graetz : G. d. /., II, 174 f. ; Jost : G. d. Jud., 1, 1-12 ; /. £., art. Judaism. Regarding the unfairness of Christian authors in their estimate of Judaism, see Schechter, 1. c, 232-251 ; M. Schreiner : D.juengst. Urtheile u.d.Jiidentkum, p. 48-58. Dubnow, Asher Ginzberg and the rest of the nationahsts underrate the rehgious power of the Jew's soul, which forms the essence of his character and the motive power of all his aspirations and hopes, as well as of all his achievements in history.

7

8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

in the mighty contest with heathenism and Christianity. It made of them a nation of martyrs and thinkers, suffering and struggHng for the cause of truth and justice, yet forming, consciously or unconsciously, a potent factor in all the great intellectual movements which are ultimately to win the entire gentile world for the purest and loftiest truths concerning God and man.

2. Judaism, accordingly, does not denote the Jewish nationahty, with its poHtical and cultural achievements and aspirations, as those who have lost faith in the rehgious mission of Israel would have it. On the other hand, it is not a nomistic or legahstic religion confined to the Jewish people, as is maintained by Christian writers, who, lacking a full appreciation of its lofty world-wide purpose and its cosmopolitan and humanitarian character, claim that it has surrendered its universal prophetic truths to Christianity. Nor should it be presented as a religion of pure Theism, aiming to unite all believers in one God into a Church Uni- versal, of which certain visionaries dream. Jhad^ism^isjioth- ingjessjhaji_ajnessa^^

one^ undivided JmmanUy with a world-uniting Messianic goal, a message intrusted by divine revelation to the Jewish people. Thus Israel is its prophetic harbinger and priestly guardian, its witness and defender throughout the ages, who is never to falter in the task of upholding and unfolding its truths until they have become the possession of the whole human race.

3. Owing to this twofold nature of a universal religious truth and at the same time a mission intrusted to a specially selected nation or race, Judaism offers in a sense the sharpest contrasts imaginable, which render it an enigma to the student of religion and history, and make him often incapable of impartial judgment. On the one hand, it shows the most tenacious adherence to forms originally intended to preserve the Jewish people in its priestly sanctity and separateness,

WHAT IS JUDAISM? 9

and thereby also to keep its religious truths pure and free from encroachments. On the other hand, it manifests a mighty impulse to come into close touch with the various civiHzed nations, partly in order to disseminate among them its sublime truths, appealing ahke to mind and heart, partly to clarify and deepen those truths by assimilating the wisdom and culture of these very nations. Thus the spirit of sep- aratism and of universaHsm work in opposite directions. Still, however hostile the two elements may appear, they emanate from the same source. For the Jewish people, unHke any other civilization of antiquity, entered history with the proud claim that it possessed a truth destined to become some day the property of mankind, and its three thousand years of history have verified this claim.

Israel's relation to the world thus became a double one. Its priestly world-mission gave rise to all those laws and customs which were to separate it from its idolatrous surround- ings, and this occasioned the charge of hostility to the nations. The accusation of Jewish misanthropy occurred as early as the Balaam and Haman stories. As the separation continued through the centuries, a deep-seated Jew-hatred sprang up, first in Alexandria and Rome, then becoming a consuming fire throughout Christendom, unquenched through the ages and bursting forth anew, even from the midst of would-be liberals. In contrast to this, Israel's prophetic ideal of a humanity united in justice and peace gave to history a new meaning and a larger outlook, kindling in the souls of all truly great leaders and teachers, seers and sages of mankind a love and longing for the broadening of humanity which opened new avenues of progress and liberty. Moreover, by its conception of man as the image of God and its teaching of righteousness as the true path of life, Israel's Law estab- lished a new standard of human worth and put the imprint of Jewish ideahsm upon the entire Aryan civilization.

lO JEWISH THEOLOGY

Owing to these two opposing forces, the one centripetal, the other centrifugal, Judaism tended now inward, away from world-culture, now outward toward the learning and the thought of all nations; and this makes it doubly difficult to obtain a true estimate of its character. But, after all, these very currents and counter-currents at the different eras of history kept Judaism in continuous tension and fluc- tuation, preventing its stagnation by dogmatic formulas and its division by ecclesiastical dissensions. "Both words are the words of the living God" became the maxim of the contending schools.^

4. If we now ask what period we may fix as the beginning of Judaism, we must by no means single out the decisive moment when Ezra the Scribe established the new common- wealth of Judaea, based upon the Mosaic book of Law, and excluding the Samaritans who claimed to be the heirs of ancient Israel. This important step was but the climax, the fruitage of that religious spirit engendered by the Judaism of the Babylonian exile. The Captivity had become a re- fining furnace for the people, making them cling with a zeal unknown before to the teachings of the prophets, now offered by their disciples, and to the laws, as preserved by the priestly guilds ; so the religious treasures of the few became the com- mon property of the many, and were soon regarded as "the inheritance of the whole congregation of Jacob." As a matter of fact, Ezra represents the culmination rather than the starting point of the great spiritual reawakening, when he came from Babylon with a complete Code of Law, and pro- mulgated it in the Holy City to a worshipful congregation. ^ It was Judaism, winged with a new spirit, which carried the great unknown seer of the Exile to the very pinnacle of pro- phetic vision, and made the Psalmists ring forth from the harp of David the deepest soul-stirring notes of religious 1 Erub. 13 b. 2 Neh. VIII, 1-18; Ez. VII, 12-28.

WHAT IS JUDAISM? II

devotion and aspiration that ever moved the hearts of men. Moreover, all the great truths of prophetic revelation, of legis- lative and popular wisdom, were then collected and focused, creating a sacred literature which was to serve the whole com- munity as the source of instruction, consolation, and edifica- tion. The powerful and unique institutions of the Synagogue, intended for common instruction and devotion, are altogether creations of the Exile, and replaced the former priestly Torah by the Torah for the people. More wonderful still, the priestly lore of ancient Babylon was transformed by sublime monotheistic truths and utilized in the formation of a sacred literature ; it was placed before the history of the Hebrew patriarchs, to form, as it were, an introduction to the Bible of humanity.

Judaism, then, far from being the late product of the Torah and tradition, as it is often considered, was actually the creator of the Law. Transformed and unfolded in Babylonia, it created its own sacred literature and shaped it ever anew, filling it always with its own spirit and with new thoughts. It is by no means the petrifaction of the Mosaic law and the prophetic teachings, as we are so often told, but a continuous process of unfolding and regeneration of its great religious truth.

5. True enough, traditional or orthodox Judaism does not share this view. The idea of gradual development is pre- cluded by its conception of divine revelation, by its doctrine that both the oral and the written Torah were given at Sinai complete and unchangeable for all time. It makes allowance only for special institutions begun either by the prophets, by Ezra and the Men of the Great Synagogue, his associates, or by the masters of the Law in succeeding centuries. Never- theless, tradition says that the Men of the Great Synagogue themselves collected and partly completed the sacred books, except the five books of Moses, and that the canon was made under the influence of the holy spirit. This holy spirit re- mained in force also during the creative period of Talmudism,

12 JEWISH THEOLOGY

sanctioning innovations or alterations of many kinds.^ Modern critical and historical research has taught us to distinguish the products of different periods and stages of development in both the Biblical and Rabbinical sources, and therefore compels us to reject the idea of a uniform origin of the Law, and also of an uninterrupted chain of tradition reaching back to Moses on Sinai. Therefore we must attach still more importance to the process of transformation which Judaism had to undergo through the centuries .^

Judaism manifested its wondrous power of assimilation by renewing itself to meet the demands of the time, first under the influence of the ancient civilizations, Babylonia and Persia, then of Greece and Rome, finally of the Occidental powers, molding its religious truths and customs in ever new forms, but all in consonance with its own genius. It adopted the Babylonian and Persian views of the hereafter, of the upper and the nether world with their angels and demons ; so later on it incorporated into its religious and legal system elements of Greek and Egyptian gnosticism, Greek philosophy, and methods of jurisprudence from Egypt, Babylon, and Rome. In fact, the various parties which arose during the second Temple beside each other or successively — Sadducees and Pharisees, Essenes and Zealots — represent, on closer obser- vation, the different stages in the process of assimilation which Judaism had to undergo. In Hke manner, the Hellenistic, Apocryphal and Apocalyptic hterature, which was rejected and lost to sight by traditional Judaism, and which partly fills the gap between the Bible and the Talmudic writings, casts a flood of Kght upon the development of the Halakah

1 See M. Bloch : Tekanot, and art. Tekanot J. E. Regarding inspiration see J. E. ; Sanh. 99 a ; Meg. 7 a ; Maim. : Moreh, II, 45 ; comp. Yerush. Ab. Zar., I, 40; Horay. Ill, 48 c; Levit. R. VI, i ; IX, g; and Yoma 9 b. The laying on of hands for ordination (Semikah) implied originally the imparting of the holy spirit, see J. E., art. Authority.

2 See Geiger, J. Z., I, p. 7.

WHAT IS JUDAISM? 13

and the Haggadah. Just as the book of Ezekiel, which was almost excluded from the Canon on account of its divergence from the Mosaic Law, has been helpful in tracing the develop- ment of the Priestly Code/ so the Sadduceean book of Ben Sira 2 and the Zealotic book of Jubilees ^ — not to mention the various Apocalyptic works — throw their searchhght upon pre-Talmudic Judaism.

6. Instead of representing Judaism — as the Christian theologians do under the guise of scientific methods — as a nomistic religion, caring only for the external observance of the Law, it is necessary to distinguish two opposite funda- mental tendencies ; the one expressing the spirit of legalistic nationalism, the other that of ethical or prophetic universalism. These two work by turn, directing the general trend in the one or the other direction according to circumstances. At one time the center and focus of Israel's religion is the Mosaic Law, with its sacrificial cult in charge of the priesthood of Jerusalem's Temple; at another time it is the Synagogue, with its congregational devotion and public instruction, its inspiring song of the Psalmist and its prophetic consolation and hope confined to no narrow territory, but opened wide for a listening world. Here it is the reign of the Halakah holding fast to the form of tradition, and there the free and fanciful Haggadah, with its appeal to the sentiments and views of the people. Here it is the spirit of ritualism, bent on separating the Jews from the influence of foreign elements, and there again the spirit of rationalism, eager to take part in general culture and in the progress of the outside world.

The liberal views of Maimonides and Gersonides concern-

1 Aboth d. R. Nathan, I ; Shab. 30 b with reference to Ezek. XLIII-XLIV.

2 See Geiger : Z. D. M. G., XII, 536 ; Schechter, Wisdom of Ben Sira, p. 35.

3 See J. E., art. Jubilees, Book of. Very instructive in this connection is a comparative study of the Falashas, the Samaritans, especially the Dosithean sect, and the still problematical sect discovered through the document found by Schechter, edited by him under the title Fragments of a Zadokite Sect.

14 JEWISH THEOLOGY

ing miracle and revelation, God and immortality were scarcely- shared by the majority of Jews, who, no doubt, sided rather with the mystics, and found their mouthpiece in Abraham ben David of Posquieres, the fierce opponent of Maimonides. An impartial Jewish theology must therefore take cognizance of both sides ; it must include the mysticism of Isaac Luria and Sabbathai Horwitz as well as the rationahsm of Albo and Leo da Modena. Wherever is voiced a new doctrine or a new view of Hfe and hfe's duty, which yet bears the imprint of the Jewish consciousness, there the well-spring of divine inspiration is seen pouring forth its living waters.

7. Even the latest interpretation of the Law, offered by a disciple who is recognized for true conscientiousness in religion, was revealed to Moses on Sinai, according to a Rabbinical dictum.^ Thus is exquisitely expressed the idea of a continuous development of Israel's religious truth. As a safeguard against arbitrary individuahsm, there was the prin- ciple of loyalty and proper regard for tradition, which is aptly termed by Professor Lazarus a ^'historical continuity." ^ The Midrashic statement is quite significant that other creeds founded on our Bible can only adhere to the letter, but the Jewish religion possesses the key to the deeper meaning hidden and presented in the traditional interpretation of the Scrip- tures.^ That is, for Judaism Holy Scripture in its Hteral sense is not the final word of God ; the Bible is rather a living spring of divine revelation, to be kept ever fresh and flowing by the active force of the spirit. To sum up : Judaism, far from offering a system of beliefs and ceremonies fixed for all time, is as multifarious and manifold in its aspects as is Hfe itself. It comprises all phases and characteristics of both a national and a world religion.

^ See Yer. Hag., I, 76, and elsewhere.

2 Ethics of Judaism, I, 8-10 ; Geiger : J. Z., IX, 263.

3 See Pesik. R., V, p. 146; Midr. Tanhuma, ed. Buber, Wayera 6 and Ki Thissa. 17. Comp. the legend of Moses and Akiba, Men. 29 b.

CHAPTER III

The Essence of the Religion of Judaism

I. We have seen how difficult it is to define Judaism clearly and adequately, including its manifold tendencies and insti- tutions. Still it is necessary that we reach a full under- standing of the essence of Judaism as it manifested itself in all periods of its history/ and that we single out the funda- mental idea which underHes its various forms of existence and its different movements, both intellectual and spiritual. There can be no disputing the fact that the central idea of Judaism and its life purpose is the doctrine of the One Only and Holy God, whose kingdom of truth, justice and peace is to be universally established at the end of time. This is the main teaching of Scripture and the hope voiced in the liturgy; while Israel's mission to defend, to unfold and to propagate this truth is a corollary of the doctrine itself and cannot be separated from it. Whether we regard it as Law or a system of doctrine, as religious truth or world-mission, this behef pledged the Httle tribe of Judah to a warfare of many thousands of years against the hordes of heathendom with all their idolatry and brutality, their deification of man and their degradation of deity to human rank. It betokened a battle for the pure idea of God and man, which is not to end until the principle of divine hoHness has done away with every form of hfe that tends to degrade and to disunite man- kind, and until Israel's Only One has become the unifying power and the highest ideal of all humanity.

iComp. Geiger: Nachgel. Schr., 11,37-41; also his Jud. u. s. Gesch., I, 20-35 ; Beck : D. Wesen d. Judenthunis; Eschelbacher : D. Judenthum u. d. Wesen d. Christenthums ; Schreiner, 1. c, 26-34.

IS

i6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

2. Of this great world-duty of Israel only the few will ever become fully conscious. As in the days of the prophets, so in later periods, only a ''small remnant" was fully imbued with the lofty ideal. In times of oppression the great mul- titude of the people persisted in a conscientious observance of the Law and underwent suffering without a murmur. Yet in times of liberty and enlightenment this same majority often neglects to assimilate the new culture to its own superior spirit, but instead eagerly assimilates itself to the surrounding world, and thereby loses much of its intrinsic strength and self-respect. The pendulum of thought and sentiment swings to and fro between the national and the universal ideals, while only a few maturer minds have a clear vision of the goal as it is to be reached along both lines of development. Nevertheless, Judaism is in a true sense a religion of the people. It is free from all priestly tutelage and hierarchical interference. It has no ecclesiastical system of belief, guarded and supervised by men invested with superior powers. Its teachers and leaders have always been men from among the people, like the prophets of yore, with no sacerdotal privilege or title ; in fact, in his own household each father is the God- appointed teacher of his children.^

3. Neither is Judaism the creation of a single person, either prophet or a man with divine claims. It points back to the patriarchs as its first source of revelation. It speaks not of the God of Moses, of Amos and Isaiah, but of the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, thereby declaring the Jewish genius to be the creator of its own religious ideas. It is there- fore incorrect to speak of a ''Mosaic," "Hebrew," or "Israel- itish," reHgion. The name Judaism alone expresses the pres- ervation of the religious heritage of Israel by the tribe of Judah, with a loyalty which was first displayed by Judah himself in the patriarchal household, and which became its char-

1 Deut. VI, 7 ; XI, 19.

THE ESSENCE OF THE RELIGION OF JUDAISM 17

acteristic virtue in the history of the various tribes. Like- wise the rigid measures of Ezra in expelling all foreign elements from the new commonwealth proved instrumental in impressing loyalty and piety upon Jewish family life.

4. As it was bound up with the life of the Jewish people, Judaism remained forever in close touch with the world. Therefore it appreciated adequately the boons of life, and escaped being reduced to the shadowy form of ''otherworld- Hness." ^ It is a religion of life, which it wishes to sanctify by duty rather than by laying stress on the hereafter. It looks to the deed and the purity of the motive, not to the empty creed and the blind belief. Nor is it a religion of redemption, contemning this earthly life; for Judaism repudiates the assumption of a radical power of evil in man or in the world. Faith in the ultimate triumph of the good is essential to it. In fact, this perfect confidence in the final victory of truth and justice over all the powers of falsehood and wrong lent it both its wondrous intellectual force and its high ideahsm, and adorned its adherents with the martyr's crown of thorns, such as no other human brow has ever borne.

5. Christianity and Islam, notwithstanding their alienation from Judaism and frequent hostihty, are still daughter-reli- gions. In so far as they have sown the seeds of Jewish truth over all the globe and have done their share in upbuilding the Kingdom of God on earth, they must be recognized as divinely appointed emissaries and agencies. Still Judaism sets forth its doctrine of God's unity and of life's hoKness in a far superior form than does Christianity. It neither permits the deity to be degraded into the sphere of the sensual and human, nor does it base its morahty upon a love bereft of the vital principle of justice. Against the rigid monotheism of Islam, which demands bhnd submission to the stern decrees of inexorable fate, Judaism on the other hand urges its belief

^ See Geiger : Nachgel. Schr., II, 37 f. c

1 8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

in God's paternal love and mercy, which educates all the chil- dren of men, through trial and suffering, for their high destiny. 6. Judaism denies most emphatically the right of Chris- tianity or any other reKgion to arrogate to itself the title of *'the absolute religion" or to claim to be ''the finest blossom and the ripest fruit of religious development." As if any mortal man at any time or under any condition could say with- out presumption : ''I am the Truth" or ''No one cometh unto the Father but by me." ^ "When man was to proceed from the hands of his Maker," says the Midrash, "the Holy One, Blessed be His name, cast truth down to the earth, saying, 'Let truth spring forth from the earth, and righteousness look down from heaven.'"^ The full unfolding of the reli- gious and moral Hfe of mankind is the work of countless gen- erations yet to come, and many divine heralds of truth and righteousness have yet to contribute their share. In this work of untold ages, Judaism claims that it has achieved and is still achieving its full part as the prophetic world- religion. Its law of righteousness, which takes for its scope the whole of human life, in its poHtical and social relations as well as its personal aspects, forms the foundation of its ethics for all time ; while its hope for a future reaHzation of the Kingdom of God has actually become the aim of human history. As a matter of fact, when the true object of religion is the hallowing of hfe rather than the salvation of the soul, there is httle room left for sectarian exclusiveness, or for a heaven for behevers and a hell for unbehevers. With this broad outlook upon life, Judaism lays claim, not to perfec- tion, but to perfectibihty ; it has supreme capacity for grow- ing toward the highest ideals of mankind, as beheld by the prophets in their Messianic visions.

^ John XIV, 6. Comp. Dorner, 1. c, 173; and his Grundprobleme d. Re- ligions philo so phie; Orelli: Religions geschichte, 276 f. 2 Gen. R. VIII, 5.

CHAPTER IV

The Jewish Articles of Faith

I. In order to reach a clear opinion, whether or not Judaism has articles of faith in the sense of Church dogmas, a question so much discussed since the days of Moses Mendelssohn, it seems necessary first to ascertain what faith in general means to the Jew.^ Now the word used in Jewish Hterature for faith is Emunah, from the root Aman, to be firm ; this denotes firm rehance upon God, and Hkewise firm adherence to him, hence both faith and faithfulness. Both Scripture and the Rabbis demanded confiding trust in God, His messengers, and His words, not the formal acceptance of a prescribed belief.^ Only when contact with the non- Jewish world emphasized the need for a clear expression of the beUef in the unity of God, such as was found in the Shema,^ and when the proselyte was expected to declare in some definite form the fundamentals of the faith he espoused, was the importance of a concrete confession felt.^ Accordingly we find the beginnings of a formulated belief in the synagogal liturgy, in the Emeth we

^ See Schechter : Studies, 147-181 and notes 351 f. ; Mendelssohn : Ges. Schr., 111,321. Comp. Schlesinger : Buck I kkarim, 6^,0-6^2; Bousset : Religion d. Judenthums, 170 f., 175, and thereto Perles : Bousset, 112 f. ; Martin Schreiner : 1. c, 35 f.; J. E., art. Faith and Articles of Faith (E. G. Hirsch) ; Felsenthal, Margolis, and Kohler, in Y. B. C. C. A. R., 1897, p. 54; 1903, p. 188-193; 1905, p. 83; Neumark: art. Ikkarim in Ozar ha Yahduth; D. Fr. Strauss: D. christl. Glanbenslekre, I, 25.

2 See Gen. XV, 6 ; Mek. to Ex. XIV ; J. E., art. Faith.

3Deut. VI, 1-6; XI, 13-21; Num. XV, 37-41-

* See Bousset, II, 224 f. The term Pistis = faith, assumes a new meaning in Hellenistic literature.

19

20 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Yatzib^ and the Alenu,'^ while in the Haggadah Abraham is represented both as the exemplar of a hero of faith and as the type of a missionary, wandering about to lead the heathen world towards the pure monotheistic faith.^ While the Jewish concept of faith underwent a certain transformation, influenced by other systems of belief, and the formulation of Jewish doctrines appeared necessary, particularly in opposi- tion to the Christian and Mohammedan creeds, still belief never became the essential part of religion, conditioning sal- vation, as in the Church founded by Paul. For, as pointed out above, Judaism lays all stress upon conduct, not confession ; upon a hallowed Hfe, not a hollow creed.

2. There is no Biblical nor Rabbinical precept, ^'Thou shalt beHeve!" Jewish thinkers felt all the more the need to point out as fundamentals or roots of Judaism those doc- trines upon which it rests, and from which it derives its vital force. To the rabbis, the " root " of faith is the recognition of a divine Judge to whom we owe account for all our doings.* The recital of the Shema, which is called in the Mishnah ''accepting the yoke of God's sovereignty," and which is followed by the solemn affirmation, ''True and firm beHef is this for us" ^ (Emeth we Yatzib or Emeth we Emunah), is, in fact, the earHest form of the confession of faith. ^ In the course of time this confession of belief in the unity of God was no longer deemed sufficient to serve as basis for the whole structure of Judaism ; so the various schools and authorities endeavored to work out in detail a series of fundamental doctrines.

3. The Mishnah, in Sanhedrin, X, i, w^hich seems to date back to the beginnings of Pharisaism, declares the following

1 See J. E., art. Emeth we Yatzib. 2 gge J. E., art. Menu.

3 See J. E., art. Abraham in Apocryphical and Rabbinical Lit.

4 Sifra Behukothai, III, 6 ; Sank. 38 b ; Targ. Y. to Gen. IV, 8.

^ Ber. II, 2 ; see Kohler : Monatschrift, 1883, p. 445. * Kohler, 1. c.

THE JEWISH ARTICLES OF FAITH 21

three to have no share in the world to come : he who denies the resurrection of the dead ; he who says that the Torah — both the written and the oral Law — is not divinely revealed ; and the Epicurean, who does not believe in the moral govern- ment of the world. ^ We find here (in reverse order, owing to historical conditions), the beliefs in Revelation, Retribu- tion, and the Hereafter singled out as the three fundamentals of Rabbinical Judaism. Rabbi Hananel, the great North African Talmudist, about the middle of the tenth century, seems to have been under the influence of Mohammedan and Karaite doctrines, when he speaks of four fundamentals of the faith : God, the prophets, the future reward and punish- ment, and the Messiah.^

4. The doctrine of the One and Only God stands, as a matter of course, in the foreground. Philo of Alexandria, at the end of his treatise on Creation, singles out five prin- ciples which are bound up with it, viz.: i, God's existence and His government of the world; 2, His unity; 3, the world as His creation ; 4, the harmonious plan by which it was established; and 5, His Providence. Josephus, too, in his apology for Judaism written against Apion,^ emphasizes the behef in God's all-encompassing Providence, His incorporeal- ity, and His self-sufficiency as the Creator of the universe.

1 The Mishnaic Apicoros corresponded to the Greek, Epicoureios, and was no longer understood by the Talmudists ; see Schechter : Studies in Judaism^ I, 157. It is defined by Josephus : Antiquities, X, 11, 7 : "The Epicureans . . . are in a state of error, who cast Providence out of life, and do not believe that God takes care of the affairs of the world, nor that the universe is governed by a Being which outlives all things in everlasting self-sufficiency and bliss, but de- clare it to be self-sustaining and void of a ruler and protector . . . like a ship without a helmsman and like a chariot without a driver." Comp. also Oppen- heim in Monatschr., 1864, p, 149.

2 See Rappaport: "Biography of R. Hananel," in Bikkure ha Ittim, 1842.

3 Contra Apionem, II, 22. See J. G. Mueller : Josephus' Schrift gegen Apion, 311-313.

22 JEWISH THEOLOGY

The example of Islam, which had very early formulated a confession of faith of speculative character for daily recitation/ influenced first Karaite and then Rabbanite teachers to elab- orate the Jewish doctrine of One Only God into a philosophic creed. The Karaites modeled their creed after the Moham- medan pattern, which gave them ten articles of faith ; of these the first three dwelt on: i, creation out of nothing; 2, the existence of God, the Creator; 3, the unity and incorpo- reaHty of God.^

Abraham ben David {Ihn Baud) of Toledo sets forth in his ''Sublime Faith" six essentials of the Jewish faith: i, the existence; 2, the unity; 3, the incorporeahty ; 4, the omnip- otence of God (to this he subjoins the existence of angelic beings); 5, revelation and the immutabiHty of the Law; and 6, divine Providence.^ Maimonides, the greatest of all medieval thinkers, propounded thirteen articles of faith, which took the place of a creed in the Synagogue for the fol- lowing centuries, as they were incorporated in the liturgy both in the form of a credo (Ani Maamin) and in a poetic version. His first five articles were: i, the existence; 2, the unity; 3, the incorporeahty; 4, the eternity of God; and 5, that He alone should be the object of worship; to which we must add his loth, divine Providence."* Others, not satisfied with the purely metaphysical form of the Maimoni- dean creed, accentuated the doctrines of creation out of nothing and special Providence.^

1 See Alfred v. Kremer : Gesch. d. Jiersch. Ideen d. Islam, 39-41 ; Goldziher, D. M. L. Z., XLIV, p. 168 f.; XLI, p. 72 f., which passages cast much light upon the Jewish Ani Maamin.

2 See Jost : Gesch. d. Jiid., II, 330 f . ; Frankl : art. Karaites in Ersch und Gru- ber's Encyclopaedic; Loew: Juedische Dogmen, Ges. s. I, 154; Schechter, 1. c.

3 J. Guttman: D. Religions phil. v. Abraham Ihn Daud; David Kaufmann, Gesch. d. Attrihutenlehre ; Neumark : Gesch. d. juedisch. Phil. vols. I and II.

* Maimonides : Commentary on Mishnah, Sanh., X, i ; Schechter, 1. c, 163; Holzer: Gesch. d. Dogmenlehre, Berlin, 1901. ^ See Loew, 1. c, 156; Schechter, 1. c, 165.

THE JEWISH ARTICLES OF FAITH 23

This speculative form of faith, however, has been most severely denounced by Samuel David Luzzatto (1800-1865) as "Atticism"^; that is, the Hellenistic or philosophic tendency to consider religion as a purely intellectual system, instead of the great dynamic force for man's moral and spiritual eleva- tion. He holds that Judaism, as the faith transmitted to us from Abraham, our ancestor, must be considered, not as a mere speculative mode of reasoning, but as a moral Kfe force, manifested in the practice of righteousness and brotherly love. Indeed, this view is supported by modern Biblical re- search, which brings out as the salient point in BibHcal teach- ing the ethical character of the God taught by the prophets, and shows that the essential truth of revelation is not to be found in a metaphysical but in an ethical monotheism. At the same time, the fact must not be overlooked that the Jewish doctrine of God's unity was strengthened in the con- test with the dualistic and trinitarian beliefs of other religions, and that this unity > gave Jewish thought both lucidity and sublimity, so that it has surpassed other faiths in intellectual power and in passion for truth. The Jewish conception of God thus makes truth, as well as righteousness and love, both a moral duty for man and a historical task comprising all humanity.

5. The second fundamental article of the Jewish faith is divine revelation, or, as the Mishnah expresses it, the belief that the Torah emanates from God {min ha shamayim). In the Maimonidean thirteen articles, this is divided into four : his 6th, belief in the prophets ; 7, in the prophecy of Moses as the greatest of all ; 8, in the divine origin of the Torah, both the written and the oral Law ; and 9, its immutabihty. The fundamental character of these, however, was contested

1 See P. Bloch: ''Luzzatto als Religionsphilosoph " in Samuel David Luz- zatto, p. 49-71. Comp. Hochmuth: Gotteskenntniss und Gottesverehrung, Ein- leitung.

24 JEWISH THEOLOGY

by Hisdai Crescas and his disciples, Simon Duran and Joseph Albo.^ As a matter of fact, they are based not so much upon Rabbinical teaching as upon the prevailing views of Moham- medan theology,^ and were undoubtedly dictated by the desire to dispute the claims of Christianity and Islam that they represented a higher revelation. Our modern historical view, however, includes all human thought and beHef; it therefore rejects altogether the assumption of a supernatural origin of either the written or the oral Torah, and insists that the subject of prophecy, revelation, and inspiration in general be studied in the light of psychology and ethnology, of general history and comparative rehgion.

6. The third fundamental article of the Jewish faith is the belief in a moral government of the world, which mani- fests itself in the reward of good and the punishment of evil, either here or hereafter. Maimonides divides this into two articles, which really belong together, his loth, God's knowl- edge of all human acts and motives, and ii, reward and punishment. The latter includes the hereafter and the last Day of Judgment, which, of course, appHes to all human beings.

7. Closely connected with retribution is the beHef in the resurrection of the dead, which is last among the thirteen articles. This belief, which originally among the Pharisees had a national and political character, and was therefore connected especially with the Holy Land (as will be seen in Chapter LIV below), received in the Rabbinical schools more and more a universal form. Maimonides went so far as to follow the Platonic view rather than that of the Bible or the Talmud, and thus transformed it into a belief in the con- tinuity of the soul after death. In this form, however, it is actually a postulate, or corollary, of the belief in retribution.

^ See Schechter, 1. c, 167 and the notes.

2 See Horowitz : D. Psychologie u. d. jued. Religions philosophie, 1883. '

THE JEWISH ARTICLES OF FAITH 25

8. The old hope for the national resurrection of Israel took in the Maimonidean system the form of a belief in the coming of the Messiah (article 12), to which, in the commentary on the Mishnah, he gives the character of a belief in the restora- tion of the Davidic dynasty. Joseph Albo, with others, disputes strongly the fundamental character of this belief; he shows the untenability of Maimonides' position by referring to many Talmudic passages, and at the same time he casts polemical side glances upon the Christian Church, which is really founded on Messianism in the special form of its Chris- tology.^ Jehuda ha Levi, in his Cuzari, substitutes for this as a fundamental doctrine the belief in the election of Israel for its world-mission.^ It certainly redounds to the credit of the leaders of the modern Reform movement that they took the election of Israel rather than the Messiah as their cardinal doctrine, again bringing it home to the religious consciousness of the Jew, and placing it at the very center of their system. In this way they reclaimed for the Messianic hope the uni- versal character which was originally given it by the great seer of the Exile .^

9. The thirteen articles of Maimonides, in setting forth a Jewish Credo, formed a vigorous opposition to the Christian and Mohammedan creeds; they therefore met almost uni- versal acceptance among the Jewish people, and were given a place in the common prayerbook, in spite of their deficien- cies, as shown by Crescas and his school. Nevertheless, we must admit that Crescas shows the deeper insight into the nature of religion when he observes that the main fallacy of the Maimonidean system lies in founding the Jewish faith on speculative knowledge, which is a matter of the intellect, rather than love which flows from the heart, and which alone leads to piety and goodness. True love, he says, requires

^ See J. E., art. Albo by E. G. Hirsch, and the bibliography there. 2 See Schechter, 1. c, p. 162. ^ jga. XLIX, 9, and elsewhere.

26 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the belief neither in retribution nor in immortality. More- over, in striking contrast to the insistence of Maimonides on the immutability of the Mosaic Law, Crescas maintains the possibility of its continuous progress in accordance with the intellectual and spiritual needs of the time, or, what amounts to the same thing, the continuous perfectibility of the re- vealed Law itself.^ Thus the criticism of Crescas leads at once to a radically different theology than that of Maimonides, and one which appeals far more to our own religious thought.

10. Another doctrine of Judaism, which was greatly under- rated by medieval scholars, and which has been emphasized in modern times only in contrast to the Christian theory of original sin, is that man was created in the image of God. Judaism holds that the soul of man canie forth pure from the hand of its Maker, endowed with freedom, unsulKed by any inherent evil or inherited sin. Thus man is, through the exer- cise of his own free will, capable of attaining an ever greater perfection by unfolding and developing to an ever higher degree his mental, moral, and spiritual powers in the course of history. This is the BibHcal idea of God's spirit as immanent in man ; all prophetic truth is based upon it ; and though it was often obscured, this theory was voiced by many of the masters of Rabbinical lore, such as R. Akiba and others.^

11. Every attempt to formulate the doctrines or articles of faith of Judaism was made, in order to guard the Jewish faith from the intrusion of foreign beHefs, never to impose disputed beHefs upon the Jewish community itself. Many, indeed, challenged the fundamental character of the thirteen articles of Maimonides. Albo reduced them to three, viz. : the belief in God, in revelation, and retribution ; others, with more arbitrariness than judgment, singled out three, five, six, or even more as principal doctrines ; ^ while rigid conservatives,

1 See Schechter, 1. c, p. 169. 2 Aboth, HI, i ; Gen. R. XXI, 5. 3 See Schechter, 1. c.

THE JEWISH ARTICLES OF FAITH 27

such as Isaac Abravanel and David ben Zimra, altogether disapproved the attempt to formulate articles of faith. The former maintained that every word in the Torah is, in fact, a principle of faith, and the latter ^ pointed in the same way to the 613 commandments of the Torah, spoken of by R. Simlai the Haggadist in the third century.^

The present age of historical research imposes the same necessity of restatement or reformulation upon us. We must do as Maimonides did, — as Jews have always done, — point out anew the really fundamental doctrines, and discard those which have lost their holdup on the modern Jew, or which conflict directly with his rehgious consciousness. If Judaism is to retain its prominent position among the powers of thought, and to be clearly understood by the modern world, it must again reshape its religious truths in harmony with the domi- nant ideas of the age.

Many attempts of this character have been made by modern rabbis and teachers, most of them founded upon Albo's three articles. Those who penetrated somewhat more deeply into the essence of Judaism added a fourth article, the beHef in Israel's priestly mission, and at the same time, instead of the behef in retribution, included the doctrine of man's kinship with God, or, if one may coin the word, his God-childship? Few, however, have succeeded in working out the entire con- tent of the Jewish faith from a modern viewpoint, which must include historical, critical, and psychological research, as well as the study of comparative religion.

12. The following tripartite plan is that of the present attempt to present the doctrines of Judaism systematically along the lines of historical development :

1 See Loew, 1. c, 157, and his ''Mafteah,'' p. 331 ; Schechter, 1. c.

2 Makk. 23 b.

3 See J. E., art. Catechism by E. Schreiber.

28 JEWISH THEOLOGY

I. God

a. Man's consciousness of God, and divine revelation.

h. God's spirituality, His unity, His holiness, His perfection.

c. His relation to the world : Creation and Providence.

d. His relation to man : His justice, His love and mercy.

n. Man

a. Man's God-childship ; his moral freedom and yearning for God.

h. Sin and repentance ; prayer and worship ; immortahty, reward and

punishment. c. Man and humanity : the moral factors in history.

III. Israel and the Kingdom of God

a. The priest-mission of Israel, its destiny as teacher and martyr among

the nations, and its Messianic hope. h. The Kingdom of God: the nations and religions of the world in a

divine plan of universal salvation.

c. The Synagogue and its institutions.

d. The ethics of Judaism and the Kingdom of God.

PART I. GOD

A. GOD AS HE MAKES HIMSELF KNOWN TO MAN

CHAPTER V

Man's Consciousness of God and Belief in God

1. Holy Writ employs two terms for religion, both of which lay stress upon its moral and spiritual nature : Yirath Elohim — "fear of God" — and Daath Elohim — ''knowledge or consciousness of God." Whatever the fear of God may have meant in the lower stages of primitive reHgion, in the Bibhcal and Rabbinical conceptions it exercises a wholesome moral effect ; it stirs up the conscience and keeps man from wrongdoing. Where fear of God is lacking, violence and vice are rife;^ it keeps society in order and prompts the individual to walk in the path of duty. Hence it is called ''the beginning of wisdom." ^ The divine revelation of Sinai accentuates as its main purpose "to put the fear of God into the hearts of the people, lest they sin." ^

2. God-consciousness, or "knowledge of God," signifies an inner experience which impels man to practice the right and to shun evil, the recognition of God as the moral power of life. "Because there is no knowledge of God," therefore do the people heap iniquity upon iniquity, says Hosea, and he hopes to see the broken covenant with the Lord renewed through

1 Gen. XX, ii. » pg. cXI, lo; Prov. IX, lo; Job XXVIII, 28.

8 Ex. XX, 20.

29

30 JEWISH THEOLOGY

faithfulness grounded on the consciousness of God.^ Jeremiah also insists upon "the knowledge of God" as a moral force, and, Hke Hosea, he anticipates the renewal of the broken cove- nant when "the Lord shall write His law upon the heart" of the people, and "they shall all know Him from the least of them unto the greatest of them." ^ Wherever Scripture speaks of "knowledge of God," ^ it always means the moral and spiritual recognition of the Deity as life's inmost power, determining human conduct, and by no means refers to mere intellectual perception of the truth of Jewish monotheism, which is to refute the diverse forms of polytheism. This misconception of the term "knowledge of God, " as used in the Bible, led the leading medieval thinkers of Judaism, especially the school of Maimonides, and even down to Mendelssohn, into the error of confusing religion and philosophy, as if both resulted from pure reason. It is man's moral nature rather than his intellectual capacity, that leads him "to know God and walk in His ways." ^

3. It is mainly through the conscience that man becomes conscious of God. He sees himself, a moral being, guided by motives which lend a purpose to his acts and his omissions, and thus feels that this purpose of his must somehow be in accord with a higher purpose, that of a Power who directs and controls the whole of life. The more he sees purpose ruling individuals and nations, the more will his God-consciousness grow into the conviction that there is but One and Only God, who in awful grandeur holds dominion over the world. This is the developmental process of religious truth, as it is un-

iHos. IV, 1,6; II, 2; XIII, 4-5.

2 Jer. IX, 23; XXn, 16; XXXI, 32-33.

3Deut. IV, 39; VII, 9.

* Knowledge as intellect is brought out as early as the Book of Wisdom, XIII, I ; see especially Maimonides : Yesode ha Torah, I, 1-3 ; Moreh, 1, 39 ; III, 28, In opposition, see Rosin : Ethik des Maimonides, 10 1 ; Luzzatto and Hoch- muth, 1. c. : also Dillmann : H. B. d. alttestamentl. Theol., 204 f.

CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD AND BELIEF IN GOD 31

folded by the prophets and as it underKes the historic frame- work of the Bible. In this light Jewish monotheism appears as the ripe fruitage of religion in its universal as well as its primitive form of God-consciousness, as the highest attain- ment of man in his eternal seeking after God. Polytheism, on the other hand, with its idolatrous and immoral practices, appeared to the prophets and law-givers of Israel to be, not a competing religion, but simply a falling away from God. They felt it to be a loss or eclipse of the genuine God-consciousness. The object of revelation, therefore, is to lead back all mankind to the God whom it had deserted, and to restore to all men their primal consciousness of God, with its power of moral regenera- tion.

4. In the same degree as this God-consciousness grows stronger, it crystallizes into belief in God, and culminates in love of God. As stated above, ^ in Judaism belief — Emunah — never denotes the acceptance of a creed. It is rather the confiding trust by which the frail mortal finds a firm hold on God amidst the uncertainties and anxieties of life, the search for His shelter in distress, the reHance on His ever-ready help when one's own powers fail. The believer is like a little child who follows confidingly the guidance of his father, and feels safe when near his arm. In fact, the double meaning of Emunah, faith and faithfulness, suggests man's child-like faith in the paternal faithfulness of God. The patriarch Abraham is presented in both Biblical and Rabbinical writings as the pattern of such a faith,^ and the Jewish people likewise are characterized in the Talmud as ^'believers, sons of be- lievers." ^ The Midrash extols such life-cheering faith as the power which inspires true heroism and deeds of valor.^

5. The highest triumph of God-consciousness, however, is attained in love of God such as can renounce cheerfully all

1 Ch. IV. 2 Gen. XV, 6 ; see J. E., art. Abraham.

3 Shab. 97 a. * Mek. Beshallak 6, p. 41 ab.

32 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the boons of life and undergo the bitterest woe without a murmur. The book of Deuteronomy inculcates love of God as the beginning and the end of the Law/ and the rabbis declare it to be the highest tjq^e of human perfection. In commenting upon the verse, *'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy might," they say: "Love the Law, even when thy life is demanded as its price, nay, even with the last breath of thy body, with a heart that has no room for dissent, amid every visitation of destiny !" ^ They point to the tragic martyrdom of R. Akiba as an example of such a love sealed by death. In like manner they refer the expression, "they that love Thee," ' to those who bear insults without resentment; who hear themselves abused without retort; who do good unselfishly, without caring for recognition ; and who cheerfully suffer as a test of their fortitude and their love of God.^ Thus through- out all Rabbinical literature love of God is regarded as the highest principle of reHgion and as the ideal of human per- fection, which was exemplified by Job, according to the oldest Haggadah, and, according to the Mishnah, by Abraham.^ Another interpretation of the verse cited from Deuteronomy reads, "Love God in such a manner that thy fellow-creatures may love Him owing to thy deeds." ^

All these passages and many others ^ show what a promi- nent place the principle of love occupied in Judaism. This is, indeed, best voiced in the Song of Songs :^ "For love is strong as death ; the flashes thereof are flashes of fire, a very

1 Deut. VI, 5; X, 12; XI, I ; XIII, 22; XXX, 6, 16, 20.

2 Sifre to Deut. VI, 5. » Judges V, 31. ' Shab. 88 b.

^ See Testament of Job, and notes by Kohler, in Semitic Studies in Memory of Alexander Kohut, 271, and Sota, V, 5.

8 Sifre, 1. c.

7 See Yoma, 86 a; T. d. El. R., XXIV; Maimonides, H. Teshubah, X; Crescas: Or Adonai, I, 3. Comp. Testaments Twelve Patriarchs, Simeon 3, 4; Issachar, 5 ; Philo : Quod omnis probus liber, 12 and elsewhere.

* Song of Songs VIII, 6, 7.

CONSCIOUSNESS OF GOD AND BELIEF IN GOD 33

flame of the Lord. Many waters cannot quench that love, neither can the floods drown it." It set the heart of the Jew aglow during all the centuries, prompting him to sacrifice his life and all that was dear to him for the glorification of his God, to undergo for his faith a martyrdom without parallel in history.

CHAPTER VI

Revelation, Prophecy, and Inspiration

1. Divine revelation signifies two different things: first, God's self -revelation, which the Rabbis called Gilluy Shekinah, *'the manifestation of the divine Presence," and, second, the revelation of His will, for which they used the term Torah min ha Shamayim, ''the Law as emanating from God." ^ The former appealed to the child-Uke behef of the BibKcal age, which took no offense at anthropomorphic ideas, such as the descent of God from heaven to earth. His appearing to men in some visible form, or any other miracle; the latter appears to be more acceptable to those of more advanced religious views. Both conceptions, however, imply that the religious truth of revelation was communicated to man by a special act of God.

2. Each creative act is a mystery beyond the reach of human observation. In all fields of endeavor the flashing forth of genius impresses us as the work of a mysterious force, which acts upon an elect individual or nation and brings it into close touch with the divine. In the religious genius especially is this true; for in him all the spiritual forces of the age seem to be energized and set into motion, then to burst forth into a new religious consciousness, which is to revolu- tionize religious thought and feeling. In a child-like age when the emotional Kfe and the imagination predominate, and man's mind, still receptive, is overwhelmed by mighty visions, the Deity stirs the soul in some form perceptible to

1 See Sifre Deut. XXVI, 8; Sanh. X, i ; J. E., art. Revelation; Dillmann, 6i f. ; Geiger, D. Jud. u. s. Gesch. I, 34 f.

34

REVELATION, PROPHECY, AND INSPIRATION 35

the senses. Thus the "seer" assumes a trance-like state where the Ego, the self-conscious personahty, is pushed into the background ; he becomes a passive instrument, the mouth- piece of the Deity ; from Him he receives a message to the people, and in his vision he beholds God who sends him. This appearance of God upon the background of the soul, which reflects Him. like a mirror, is Revelation.^

3. The states of the soul when men see such visions of the Deity predominate in the beginnings of all religions. Accord- ingly, Scripture ascribes such revelations to non-Israelites as well as to the patriarchs and prophets of Israel, — to Abime- lek and Laban, Balaam, Job, and Eliphaz.^ Therefore the Jewish prophet is not distinguished from the rest by the capability to receive divine revelation, but rather by the intrinsic nature of the revelation which he receives. His vision comes from a moral God. The Jewish genius perceived God as the moral power of Hfe, whether in the form expressed by Abraham, Moses, Elijah, or by the Kterary prophets, and all of these, coming into touch with Him, were Hfted into a higher sphere, where they received a new truth, hitherto

^ See Deut. XIII, 2-6, where prophet forms a parallel to dreamer of dreams. God appears in a dream to Abraham (Gen. XV, i, 12), to Abimelek (Gen. XX, 3, 6), to Jacob (XXVIII, 12; XXXI, 11; XLVI, 2), to Laban (XXXI, 24), to Balaam (Num. XXIV, 3), and to Eliphaz (Job IV, 3-6). Dream-like visions open the prophetic career of Moses (Exod. Ill, 3-6), Samuel (I Sam. Ill, i, IS, 21), Isaiah (Is. VI, i f.), Jeremiah (Jer. I, 11 f.), Ezekiel (Ezek. 1,4), and others. Revelation in the Bible is Mahazeh, hazon, and hizayon, "vision" — whence hozeh, "seer"; or mareh, "sight," whence roeh, "seer." See also Geiger : Urschrift, 340; 390, Prophecy without dream or vision is claimed for Moses (Num. XII, 6-8; Exod. XXX, 11; Deut. XXXIV, 10; see Mai- monides: Moreh, II, 43-47; Albo, Ikkarim, III, 8). The revelation on Sinai is described as "the great vision," or mareh: Exod. Ill, 3; XXIV, 17; com- pare Deut. IV, ii-V, 23, according to which only a "voice" is heard. Instead of God the later prophets see an angel, as Zach. I, 8, 11 ; II, 2 f. Compare Yebam, 49 b, as to the difference between Isaiah, who saw God in a vision, and Moses, who saw Him "in a shining mirror." He will appear in the latter way to the righteous in the future world, Sue. 45 b; Lev. R. I, 14; I Cor. XIII, 12. 2 See Gen. XX, 6 ; XXXI, 29 ; Num. XXIV ; Job IV, 16 f . ; XXXVIII, i.

36 JEWISH THEOLOGY

hidden from man. In speaking through them, God ap- peared actually to have stepped into the sphere of human Hfe as its moral Ruler. This self-revelation of God as the Ruler of man in righteousness, which must be viewed in the life of any prophet as a providential act, forms the great historical sequence in the history of Israel, upon which rests the Jewish religion.^

4. The divine revelation in Israel was by no means a single act, but a process of development, and its various stages correspond to the degrees of culture of the people. For this reason the great prophets also depended largely upon dreams and visions, at least in their consecration to the prophetic mission, when one solemn act was necessary. After that the message itself and its new moral content set the soul of the prophet astir. Not the vision or its imagery, but the new truth itself seizes him with irresistible force, so that he is carried away by the divine power and speaks as the mouthpiece of God, using lofty poetic diction while in a state of ecstacy. Hence he speaks of God in the first person. The highest stage of all is that where the prophet receives the divine truth in the form of pure thought and with complete self-consciousness. Therefore the Scripture says of Moses and of no other, ''The Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to another." ^

5. The story of the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai is in reality the revelation of God to the people of Israel as part of the great world-drama of history. Accordingly, the chief emphasis is laid upon the miraculous element, the descent of the Lord to the mountain in fire and storm, amid thunder and Hghtning, while the Ten Words themselves were pro-

*The Hebrew word for prophecy is passive, — nibba^ or hithnabbe\ "to be made to speak," or "to bubble forth," — the Deity being the active power, while the prophet is His mouthpiece.

2 Ex. XXXIII, II ; Deut. XXXIV, 10.

REVELATION, PROPHECY, AND INSPIRATION 37

claimed by Moses as God's herald.^ As a matter of fact, the first words of the narrative state its purpose, the consecration of the Jewish people at the outset of their history to be a nation of prophets and priests.^ Therefore the rabbis lay stress upon the acceptance of the Law by the people in saying: ''All that the Lord sayeth we shall do and hearken." ^ From a larger point of view, we see here the dramatized form of the truth of Israel's election by divine Providence for its historic religious mission.

6. The rabbis ascribed the gifts of prophecy to pagans as well as IsraeHtes at least as late as the erection of the Tab- ernacle, after which the Divine Presence dwelt there in the midst of Israel.^ They say that each of the Jewish prophets was endowed with a peculiar spiritual power that corresponded with his character and his special training, the highest, of course, being Moses, whom they called ''the father of the prophets." ^

The medieval Jewish thinkers, following the lead of Mohammedan philosophers or theologians, regard revelation quite differently, as an inner process in the mind of the prophet. According to their mystical or rationaHstic viewpoint, they describe it as the result of the divine spirit, working upon the soul either from within or from without. These two stand- points betray either the Platonic or the AristoteHan influence.^ Indeed, the rabbis themselves showed traces of neo-Platonism

1 Ex. XIX, 19 ; XX, 19. 2 Ex. XIX, 1-8.

3 Shab. 88 a after Ex. XXIV, 7.

^ Seder Olam R., I and XXI; Lev. Rab. I, 12-14; B. B. 15 b.

5 Hag. 13 b; Sanh. 89 a; Lev. R. I. c.

s See Schmiedl: Stud. u. jued.-arabische Religions philo so phie, 191-192; S. Horowitz : D. Prophetologie i. d. jiied. Religions philoso phie; Sandler : D. Problem d. Prophetie i. d. jued. Religions philosophie ; J. E., art. Prophets and Prophecy; Emunoth III, 4; Cuzari, I, 95; II, 10-12; Emimah Ramah, II, 5, i; Moreh, II, 32-48; Yesode ha Torah, VII; Or Adonai, II, 4, i; Ikkarim^ III, 8-12, 17; Nachmanides to Gen. XVIII, 2; Abravanel to Gen. XXI, 27; Comp. Husik, Hist. Med. Jew. Phil, Index s. v. Prophecy; Enc. Rel. Ethics, art. Philosophy and Prophecy.

38 JEWISH THEOLOGY

when they described the ecstatic state of the prophets, or when they spoke of the divine spirit speaking through the prophet as through a vocal instrument, or when they made distinctions between seeing the Deity ''in a bright mirror" or ''through a dark glass." ^

The view most remote from the simple one of the Bible is the rationahstic standpoint of Maimonides, who, following altogether in the footsteps of the Arabic neo-Aristotehans, assumed that there were different degrees of prophecy, de- pending upon the influence exerted upon the human intel- lect by the sphere of the Highest Intelligence. He enumerates eleven such grades, of which Moses had the highest rank, as he entered into direct communication with the supreme intel- lectual sphere. Still bolder is his explanation of the revela- tion on Sinai. He holds that the first two words were under- stood by the people directly as logical evidences of truth, for they enunciated the philosophical doctrines of the existence and unity of God, whereas the other words they understood only as sounds without meaning, so that Moses had to inter- pret them.^ In contrast to this amazing rationahsm of Mai- monides is the view of Jehuda ha Levi, who asserts that the gift of prophecy became the specific privilege of the descend- ants of Abraham after their consecration as God's chosen people at Sinai, and that the holy soil of Palestine was as- signed to them as the habitation best adapted to its exercise.^ The other attempt of some rationahstic thinkers of the Middle Ages to have a "sound created for the purpose"^ of uttering the words "I am the Lord thy God," rather than accepting the anthropomorphic Deity, merits no consideration whatever.

7. It is an indisputable fact of history that the Jewish people,

1 Horowitz, 1. c. p. 11-16; Gen. R. XVH, 6; Lev. R. 1. c. ; Sanh. 17 b; Philo: De Decalog., 21; de Migratione Abrahami, 7; comp. I Corinth. XIH, 12.

2 Moreh, I. c. ^ Cuzari, 1. c. ^ Kol Nibra : Moreh, I, 65 ; Emimoth, II; 8 ; Cuzari, I, 89.

REVELATION, PROPHECY, AND INSPIRATION 39

on account of its peculiar religious bent, was predestined to be the people of revelation. Its leading spirits, its prophets and psalmists, its law-givers and inspired writers differ from the seers, singers, and sages of other nations by their unique and profound insight into the moral nature of the Deity. In striking contrast is the progress of thought in Greece, where the awakening of the ethical consciousness caused a rupture between the culture of the philosophers and the popular religion, and led to a final decay of the poHtical and social life. The prophets of Israel, however, the typical men of genius of their people, gradually brought about an advance of popular religion, so that they could finally present as their highest ideal the God of the fathers, and make the knowl- edge of His will the foundation of the law of holiness, by which they desired to regulate the entire conduct of man. Thus, religion was no longer confined by the Hmits of nation- ahty, but was transformed into a spiritual force for all man- kind, to lead through a revelation of the One and Holy God toward the highest morahty.

8. The development of thought brought the God-seeking spirits to the desire to know His will, or, in Scriptural language, His ways, in order to attain holiness in their pursuit. The natural consequence was the gradual receding of the power of imagination which had made the enraptured seer behold God Himself in visions. As the Deity rose more and more above the realm of the visible, the newly conceived truth was real- ized as coming to the sacred writer through the spirit of God or an angel. Inspiration took the place of revelation. This, however, still implies a passive attitude of the soul carried away by the truth it receives from on high. This supernatural element disappears gradually and passes over into sober, self- conscious thought, in which the writer no longer thinks of God as the Ego speaking through him, but as an outside Power spoken of in the third person.

40 JEWISH THEOLOGY

A still lower degree of inspiration is represented by those writings which lack altogether the divine aifflatus, and to which is ascribed a share of the holy spirit only through gen- eral consensus of opinion. Often this imprint of the divine is not found in them by the calm judgment of a later gen- eration, and the exact basis for the classification of such writings among the holy books is sometimes difficult to state. We can only conclude that in the course of time they were regarded as holy by that very spirit which was embodied in the Synagogue and its founders, ''the Men of the Great Synagogue," who in their work of canonizing the Sacred Scriptures were beheved to have been under the influence of the holy spirit.^

9. Except for the five books of Moses, the idea of a me- chanical inspiration of the Bible is quite foreign to Judaism. Not until the second Christian century did the rabbis finally decide on such questions as the inspiration of certain books among the Hagiographa or even among the Prophets, or whether certain books now excluded from the canon were not of equal rank with the canonical ones.^ In fact, the in- fluence of the holy spirit was for some time ascribed, not only to BibKcal writers, but also to Hving masters of the law.^

1 According to the rabbis, the working of the holy spirit ceased with Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, who, with Ezra, were included also among the "Men of the Great Synagogue." See Tos. Sota XIII, 2; Seder 01am R. XXX; Sanh. II a. See J. E., art. Synagogue, Men of the Great; Holy Spirit; In- spiration. Comp. B. B. 14 b, 15 a ; Yoma 9 b ; Meg. 3 a, 7 a ; I Mace. IV, 46 ; Ps. LXXIV, 9; Josephus, Con. Apion., I, S; Philo : Vita Mosis, 11, 7; Aristeas, 305-307. As to the difference between the spirit of prophecy and the holy spirit, see Cuzari, III, 32-35; Moreh, 11, 35-37. The Essenes claimed the holy spirit for their apocryphal writings; see IV Esdras XIV, 38; Book of Wisdom VII, 27.

2 On the disputes concerning canonical books, see Yadayim III, 5 ; Ab. d. R. N., I, ed. Schechter, 2-3 ; Shab. 30 b; Meg. 7 a. Comp. B. K. 92 b, where Ben Sira is quoted as one of the Hagiographa.

3 See Tos. Pes. I, 27; IV, 2; Sota XIII, 3; Yer. Horay. Ill, 48 c; Lev. R. XXI, 7.

REVELATION, PROPHECY, AND INSPIRATION 41

The fact is that divine influence cannot be measured by the yardstick or the calendar. Where it is felt, it bursts forth as from a higher world, creating for itself its proper organs and forms. The rabbis portray God as saying to Israel, ''Not I in My higher realm, but you with your human needs fix the form, the measure, the time, and the mode of ex- pression for that which is divine." ^

10. While Christianity and Islam, its daughter-reHgions, must admit the existence of a prior revelation, Judaism knows of none. It claims its own prophetic truth as the revelation, admits the title Books of Revelation (Bible) only for its own sacred writings, and calls the Jewish nation alone the People of Revelation. The Church and the Mosque achieved great things in propagating the truths of the Sinaitic revelation among the nations, but added to it no new truths of an es- sential nature. Indeed, they rather obscured the doctrines of God's unity and holiness. On the other hand, the people of the Sinaitic revelation looked to it with a view of ever revitahzing the dead letter, thus evolving ever new rules of life and new ideas, without ever placing new and old in op- position, as was done by the founder of the Church. Each generation was to take to heart the words of Scripture as if they had come "this very day" out of the mouth of the Lord.2

1 R. h. Sh. 27 a; Mak. 22 b. 2 Sifre Deut. VI, 4.

CHAPTER VII

The Torah — the Divine Instruction

I. During the Babylonian Exile the prophetic word became the source of comfort and rejuvenation for the Jewish people. Now in its place Ezra the Scribe made the Book of the Law of Moses the pivot about which the entire life of the people was to revolve. By regular readings from it to the assembled worshipers, he made it the source of common instruction. Instead of the priestly Law, which was concerned only with the regulation of the ritual life, the Law became the people's book of instruction, a Torah for all alike,^ while the prophetic books were made secondary and were employed by the preacher at the conclusion of the service as ''words of consolation." ^ Upon the Pentateuch was built up the divine service of the Synagogue as well as the whole system of communal life, with both its law and ethics. The prophets and other sacred books were looked upon only as means of ''opening up" or illustrating the contents of the Torah. These other parts of

^ On the term Torah see Smend : Lehrb. d. alttest. Religions gesch.; Stade : Bibl. Theol. d. Alt. Test., Index s. v. Torah; W. J. Beecher : Jour. Bihl. Lit., 1905, 1-16; "Thora a Word Study in the Old Testament." For Torah as Law, see Neh. VIII, i ; Joshua I, 7, and throughout the Pentateuch ; as 7noral instruction, see Hos. IV, 6 ; VIII, i ; Is. I, 10 ; V, 24 ; XXX, 9 ; LI, 4 ; Mic. IV, 2; Jer. XXXVI, 4 f • ; XXXI, 32; Ps. XVI, 8; Prov. VI, 22; VII, 2; Guedeman : Quell, z. G. d. Unterrichts, at the beginning ; Claude Montefiore : Hibbert Lectures, 1892, p. 465 f.

^ Nehematha, which means the Messianic hope; see Kohut: Aruch V, 328 and Appendix 59.

42

THE TORAH — THE DIVINE INSTRUCTION 43

the Mikra ('Hhe collection of books for public reading") were declared to be inferior in holiness, so that, according to the Rabbinical rule, they were not even allowed to be put into the same scroll as the Pentateuch.^ Moreover, neither the number, order, nor the division of the BibHcal books was fixed. The Talmud gives 24, Josephus only 22.^ Tradition claims a completely divine origin only for the Pentateuch or Torah, while the rabbis often point out the human element in the other two classes of the Biblical collection.^

2. The traditional belief in the divine origin of the Torah includes not only every word, but also the accepted inter- pretation of each letter, for both written and oral law are ascribed to the revelation to Moses on Mt. Sinai, to be trans- mitted thence from generation to generation. Whoever denies the divine origin of either the written or the oral law is declared to be an unbehever who has no share in the world to come, according to the Tannaitic code, and consequently according to Maimonides^ also. But here arises a question of vital importance : What becomes of the Torah as the divine foundation of Judaism under the study of modern times? Even conservative investigators, such as Frankel, Graetz, and Isaac Hirsch Weiss, not to mention such radicals as Zunz and Geiger, admit the gradual progress and growth of this very system of law, both oral and written. And if different historical conditions have produced the development

^ See B. B. 13 b; Meg. Ill, i ; IV, 4; comp. Ned. 22 b; Taan. 9 a; Shab. 104 a ; Sifra Behukothai at end ; Eccl. R. I, 10 ; Ex. R. XXXVIII, 6. Zunz : Gottesd. Vortr., 46 f., and art. Canon and Bible in the various encyclopedias. As to Torah for the whole Bible, see Mek. Shira i; Sanh. 37 a, 91 b; Ab. Zar. 17 a; M. K. sa; comp. I Cor. XIV, 21 ; John X, 34; XII, 34; XV, 25. For Torah as Nomos, or Law, see II Mace. XV, 9.

2 Bousset, 1. c, 128-129.

2 On the divine origin of the Torah, see Sanh, 99 a ; Sifra Kedoshim 8 ; Behar i ; Behukothay 8. Regarding the meaning of metammin eth ha yadayim in the sense of taboo for the holy writings, see Geiger : Urschrifi, p. 146.

* Sanh. 99 a; Maim. H. Teshubah III, 8.

44 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of the law itself, we must assume a number of human authors in place of a single act of divine revelation.^

3. But another question of equal importance confronts us here, the meaning of Torah. Originally, no doubt, Torah signified the instruction given by the priests on ritual or ju- ridical matters. Out of these decisions arose the written laws (Toroth), which the priesthood in the course of time collected into codes. After a further process of development they ap- peared as the various books of Moses, which were finally united into the Code or Torah. This Torah was the foun- dation of the new Judean commonwealth, the ''heritage of the congregation of Jacob." ^ The priestly Torah, lightly regarded during the prophetic period, was exalted by post- exilic Judaism, so that the Sadducean priesthood and their successors, the rabbis, considered strict observance of the legal form to be the very essence of religion. Is this, then, the true nature of Judaism ? Is it really — as Christian theologians have held ever since the days of Paul, the great antagonist of Judaism — mere nomism, a religion of law, which demanded formal compliance with its statutes without regard to their inner value? Or shall we rather follow Rabbi Simlai, the Haggadist, who first enumerated the 613 com- mandments of the Torah (mandatory and prohibitive), con- sidering that their one aim is the higher moral law, in that they are all summed up by a few ethical principles, which he finds in the 15th Psalm, Isaiah XXXIII, 15 ; Micah VI, 8 ; Isaiah LVI, i ; and Amos V, 4 ? ^

4. All these questions have but one answer, a reconciling one. Judaism has the two factors, the priest with his regard for the law and the prophet with his ethical teaching ; and the Jewish Torah embodies both aspects, law and doctrine.

^Comp. Kohler: Hebrew Union College Annual, 1904, "The Four Ells of the Halakah."

2 Deut. XXXm, 4. 3 Mak. 23 b.

THE TORAH — THE DIVINE INSTRUCTION 45

These two elements became more and more correlated, as the different parts of the Pentateuch which embodied them were molded together into the one scroll of the Law. In fact, the prophet Jeremiah, in denouncing the priesthood for its neglect of the principles of justice, and rebuking scathingly the people for their wrongdoing, pointed to the divine law of righteousness as the one which should be written upon the hearts of men.^ Likewise, in the book of Deuteronomy, which was the product of joint activity by prophet and priest, the Law was built upon the highest moral principle, the love of God and man. In a still larger sense the Pentateuch as a whole contains priestly law and universal rehgion inter- twined. In it the eternal verities of the Jewish faith, God's omnipotence, omniscience, and moral government of the world, are conveyed in the historical narratives as an introduction to the law.

5. Thus the Torah as the expression of Judaism was never limited to a mere system of law. At the outset it served as a book of instruction concerning God and the world and became ever richer as a source of knowledge and speculation, because all knowledge from other sources was brought into relation with it through new modes of interpretation. Various systems of philosophy and theology were built upon it. Nay more, the Torah became divine Wisdom itself,^ the architect of the Creator, the beginning and end of creation.^

While the term Torah thus received an increasingly compre- hensive meaning, the rabbis, as exponents of orthodox Juda- ism, came to consider the Pentateuch as the only book of reve-

ijerem. XXXI, 32.

^ Comp. Schechter, Aspects, p. 120-136, and see Ben Sira, XXIV, 8-23; XVII, 11; Baruch III, 38 f.; Apoc. Baruch XXXVIII, 4; XLIV, 16; IV Esdras VIII, 12; IX, 37; Philo: Vita Mosis, II, 3, 9; Gen. R. I; P. d. R. El. III.

3 This apotheosis of the Torah is put in a wrong light by Weber, Juedischc Theologie, 157 £., 197, but is stated better in Bousset, 1. c, 136-142.

46 JEWISH THEOLOGY

lation, every letter of which emanated directly from God. The other books of the Bible they regarded as due only to the indwelhng of the holy spirit, or to the presence of God, the Shekinah. Moreover, they held that changes by the prophets and other sacred writers were anticipated, in essentials, in the Torah itself, and were therefore only its expansions and interpretations. Accordingly, they are frequently quoted as parts of the Torah or as "words of tradition." ^

6. Orthodox Judaism, then, accepted as a fundamental doctrine the view that both the Mosaic Law and its Rabbinical interpretation were given by God to Moses on Mt. Sinai. This viewpoint is contradicted by all our knowledge and our whole mode of thinking, and thus both our historical and religious consciousness constrain us to take the position of the prophets. To them and to us the real Torah is the un- written moral law which underHes the precepts of both the written law and its oral interpretation. From this point of view, Moses, as the first of the prophets, becomes the first mediator of the divine legislation, and the original Decalogue is seen to be the starting point of a long process of develop- ment, from which grew the laws of righteousness and holiness that were to rule the life of Israel and of mankind.^

7. The time of composition of the various parts of the Pentateuch, including the Decalogue, must be decided by independent critical and historical research. It is sufficient for us to know that since the time of Ezra the foundation of

1 Dihre Kabbalah, R. h. Sh. 7 a, 19 a; Yer. Halla I, 57 b; see Levy, W. B., s. V. Kabbalah.

2 The personality of Moses was at first exalted to almost superhuman height; see Ben Sira,XL'V, 2; Assumptio Mosis,l, 14; XI, 16; Philo : Vita Mosis, III, 39 ; Josephus : Antiquities, IV, 32 b ; Bousset, 1. c, 140 f. In contrast to the Church view of Jesus the rabbis later emphasized the human frailties of Moses: "Never did divine majesty descend to the habitations of mortal man, nor did ever a mortal man such as Moses and Elijah ascend to heaven, the dwelling-place of God," taught Rabbi Jose (Suk. 5 a).

THE TORAH — THE DIVINE INSTRUCTION 47

Judaism has been the completed Torah, with its twofold aspect as law and as doctrine. As law it contributed to the marvelous endurance and resistance of the Jewish people, inasmuch as it imbued them with the proud consciousness of possessing a law superior to that of other nations, one which would endure as long as heaven and earth. ^ Furthermore, it permeated Judaism with a keen sense of duty and imprinted the ideal of holiness upon the whole of life. At the same time it gave rise also to ritualistic piety, which, while tena- ciously clinging to the traditional practice of the law, fos- tered hair-sphtting casuistry and caused the petrifaction of re- ligion in the codified Halakah. As doctrine it impressed its ethical and humane ideahsm upon the people, hfting them far above the narrow confines of nationahty, and making them a nation of thinkers. Hence their eagerness for their mission to impart the wisdom stored in their writings to all humanity as its highest boon and the very essence of divine wisdom.

1 See Deut. IV, 6-8 ; Jer. XXXI, 34-35 ; Philo : Vita Mosis, II, 14 ; Jo- sephus: Apion,ll, 277.

CHAPTER VIII

God's Covenant

I. Judaism has one specific term for religion, representing the moral relation between God and man, namely, Berith, covenant. The covenant was concluded by God with the patriarchs and with Israel by means of sacrificial blood, ac- cording to the primitive custom by which tribes or individuals became ''blood brothers," when they were both sprinkled with the sacrificial blood or both drank of it.^ The first cov- enant of God was made after the flood, with Noah as the rep- resentative of mankind ; it was intended to assure him and all coming generations of the perpetual maintenance of the natural order without interruption by flood, and at the same time to demand of all mankind the observance of certain laws, such as not to shed, or eat, blood. Here at the very beginning of history religion is taken as the universal basis of human morahty, so developing at the outset the fundamental prin- ciple of Judaism that it rests upon a rehgion of humanity, which it desires to estabUsh in all purity. As the universal idea of man forms thus its beginning, so Judaism will attain its final goal only in a divine covenant comprising all hu- manity. Both the rabbis and the Hellenistic writers con- sider the covenant of Noah with its so-called Noahitic com- mandments as unwritten laws of humanity. In fact, they are referred to Adam also, so that religion appears in its

iSeeHerodotus, III, 8; IV, 70; Jer. XXIV, 18; H. Clay Trumbull : The Blood Covenant, New York, 1885; Kraetschmar: D. Bundervorstellung i. A. Test., 1896 ; J. E. and Encycl. of Rel. and Ethics, art. Covenant.

48

GOD'S COVENANT 49

essence as nothing else than a covenant of God with all mankind.^

2. Accordingly, Judaism is a special basis of relationship between God and Israel. Far from superseding the universal covenant with Noah, or confining it to the Jewish people, this covenant aims to reclaim all members of the human family for the wider covenant from which they have relapsed. God chose for this purpose Abraham as the one who was faithful to His moral law, and made a special covenant with him for all his descendants, that they might foster justice and righteousness, at first within the narrow sphere of the nation, and then in ever-widening circles of humanity.^ Yet the covenant with Abraham was only the precursor of the covenant concluded with Israel through Moses on Mt. Sinai, by which the Jewish people were consecrated to be the eternal guardians of the divine covenant with mankind, until the time when it shall encompass all the nations.^

3. In this covenant of Sinai, referred to by the prophet EHjah, and afterward by many others, the free moral re- lationship of man to God is brought out; this forms the characteristic feature of a revealed rehgion in contradistinc- tion to natural religion. In paganism the Deity formed an in- separable part of the nation itself ; but through the covenant God became a free moral power, appealing for allegiance to the spiritual nature of man. This idea of the covenant sug- gested to the prophet Hosea the analogy with the conjugal relation,^ a conception of love and loyalty which became t>pical of the tender relation of God to Israel through the centuries. In days of direst woe Jeremiah and the book of

iSee Gen. IX, 1-17; Tos. Ab. Zar. VIII, 4; San. 56 a; Gen. R. XVI, XXIV ; Jubilees VI, 10 f . ; Bernays : Ges. Abh. I, 252 f., 272 f. ; II, 71-80.

2 Gen. XV, 18; XVII, 2 f.; XVIII, 19; Lev. XXVI, 42; Jubilees I, 51.

'Ex. XIX, 5; XXIV, 6-8; XXXIV, 28; Deut. IV-V, XXVIII, XXIX; Comp. I Kings XIX, 10, 14; Jer. XI; XXXI; XXXIV, 13; Ezek. XVI- XVII. * Hos. II, 18-20.

E

50 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Deuteronomy invested this covenant with the character of indestructibiHty and inviolabiUty.^ God's covenant with Israel is everlasting like that with the heaven and the earth ; it is ever to be renewed in the hearts of the people, but never to be replaced by a new covenant. Upon this eternal renewal of the covenant with God rests the unique history of Judaism, its wondrous preservation and regeneration throughout the ages. Paul's doctrine of a new covenant to replace the old^ conflicts with the very idea of the covenant, and even with the words of Jeremiah.

4. The Israehtish nation inherited from Abraham, accord- ing to the priestly Code, the rite of circumcision as a "sign of the covenant," ^ but under the prophetic influence, with its loathing of all sacrificial blood, the Sabbath was placed in the foreground as ''the sign between God and Israel."^ In ancient Israel and in the Judean commonwealth the Abra- hamitic rite formed the initiation into the nationality for ahens and slaves, by which they were made full-fledged Jews. With the dispersion of the Jewish people over the globe, and the influence of Hellenism, Judaism created a propaganda in favor of a world-wide religion of ''God-fearing" men pledged to the observance of the Noahitic or humanitarian laws. Rabbinism in Palestine called such a one Ger Toshab — so- journer, or semi-proselyte ; while the full proselyte who ac- cepted the Abrahamitic rite was called Ger Zedek, or proselyte of righteousness.^ Not only the Hellenistic writings, but also the Psalms, the Hturgy, and the older Rabbinical literature

1 Jer. XXXI, 30-32, 34-35; XXXIII, 25; Deut. XXIX, 14.

2 See Ep. Hebrews VIII, 8 f. ; Gal. Ill, 15 ; I Cor. XI, 25 ; Matt. XXIV, 21, and parallels.

3 Gen. XVII, 11.

"Ex. XXXI, 13-17; comp. Deut. X, 16; Josh. V, 9; Isa. LVI, 4-6. See Mek. to Ex. XIX, 5, the controversy between R. Eliezer and R. Akiba, whether the Sabbath or circumcision was the essential sign of the covenant.

s Ker. 9 a ; Yeb. 45-48 and see Chapter LVI below.

GOD'S COVENANT 51

give evidence of such a propaganda/ but it may be traced back as far as Deutero-Isaiah, during the reign of Cyrus. His outlook toward a Jewish religion which should be at the same time a rehgion of all the world, is evident when he calls Israel "a mediator of the covenant between God and the nations," a ''light to the peoples," — a regenerator of humanity .^

5. This hope of a universal religion, which rings through the Psalms, the Wisdom books and the Hellenistic literature, was soon destined to grow faint. The perils of Judaism in its great struggles with the Syrian and Roman empires made for intense nationalism, and the Jewish covenant shared this tendency. The early Christian Church, the successor of the missionary activity of Hellenistic Judaism, labored also at first for the Noahitic covenant.^ Pauline Christianity, how- ever, with a view to tearing down the barrier between Jew and Gentile, proclaimed a new covenant, whose central idea is belief in the atoning power of the crucified son of God.^ Indeed, one medieval Rabbinical authority holds that we are to regard Christians as semi-proselytes, as they practically observe the Noahitic laws of humanity.^

6. Progressive Judaism of our own time has the great task of re-emphasizing Israel's world-mission and of reclaiming for Judaism its place as the priesthood of humanity. It is to proclaim anew the prophetic idea of God's covenant with humanity, whose force had been lost, owing to inner and outer obstacles. Israel, as the people of the covenant, aims; to unite all nations and classes of men in the divine covenant.) It must outlast all other religions in its certainty that ulti- mately there can be but the one religion, uniting God and man by a single bond.^

1 Ps. XXII, 28 f. ; CXV, II ; CXVIII, 4; Is. LVI, 6.

2 Isaiah XLIX, 6-8. 3 Acts XV, 20, 29. ^ See J. E., art. Saul of Tarsus; Enc. Rel. Eth. art. Paul.

5 Isaac ben Shesheth : Responsa, 119. Comp. J. E., art. Christianity.

6 See further, Chapter XLIX.

B. THE IDEA OF GOD IN JUDAISM

CHAPTER IX

God and the Gods

1. Judaism centers upon its sublime and simple concep- tion of God. This lifts it above all other religions and satisfies in unique measure the longing for truth and inner peace amidst the futihty and incessant changes of earthly existence. This very conception of God is in striking contrast to that of most other religions. The God of Judaism is not one god among many, nor one of many powers of Hfe, but is the One and holy God beyond all comparison. In Him is concentrated all power and the essence of all things; He is the Author of all existence, the Ruler of hfe, who lays down the laws by which man shall live. As the prophet says to the heathen world: ''The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, these shall perish from the earth and from under the heavens. . . . Not like these is the portion of Jacob ; for He is the Former of all things. . . . The Lord is the true God ; He is the living God and the everlasting King ; at His wrath the earth trembleth, and the nations are not able to abide His indignation." ^

2. This lofty conception of the Deity forms the essence of Judaism and was its shield and buckler in its lifelong contest with the varying forms of heathenism. From the very first the God of Judaism declared war against them all, whether at

1 Jer. X, ii; i6 and lo. 52

GOD AND THE GODS S3

any special time the prevailing form was the worship of many gods, or the worship of God in the shape of man, the per- version of the purity of God by sensual concepts, or the di- vision of His unity into different parts or personaUties. The Talmudic saying is most striking: ''From Sinai, the Mount of revelation of the only God, there came forth Sinah, the hostihty of the nations toward the Jew as the banner-bearer of the pure idea of God." ^ Just as day and night form a natural contrast, divinely ordained, so do the monotheism of Israel and the polytheism of the nations constitute a spiritual contrast which can never be reconciled.

3. The pagan gods, and to some extent the triune God of the Christian Church, semi-pagan in origin also, are the out- come of the human spirit's going astray in its search for God. Instead of leading man upwards to an ideal which will encom- pass all material and moral life and Hf t it to the highest stage of holiness, paganism led to depravity and discord. The un- relenting zeal displayed by prophet and law-giver against idolatry had its chief cause in the immoral and inhuman prac- tices of the pagan nations — Canaan, Egypt, Assyria, and Babylon — in the worship of their deities.^ The deification of the forces of nature brutalized the moral sense of the pagan world ; no vice seemed too horrible, no sacrifice too atrocious for their cults. Baal, or Moloch, the god of heaven, de- manded in times of distress the sacrifice of a son by the father. Astarte, the goddess of fecundity, required the "hallowing" of life's origin, and this was done by the most terrible of sexual orgies. Such abominations exerted their se- ductive influence upon the shepherd tribes of Israel in their new home in Canaan, and thus aroused the fiercest indignation of prophet and law-giver, who hurled their vials of wrath against those shocking rites, those lewd idols, and those who

1 Shab. 89 b.

a Lev. XVIII, 2, 27 f. ; Num. XXV, 3-8 ; Hos. IV, 10 ; V, 4.

54 JEWISH THEOLOGY

*' whored after them." ^ If Israel was to be trained to be the priest people of the Only One in such an environment, tolerance of such practices was out of the question. Thus in the Sinai tic law God is spoken of as '' the jealous God" ^ who punishes unrelentingly every violation of His laws of purity and holiness.

4. The same sharp contrast of Jewish ethical and spiritual monotheism remained also when it came in contact with the Graeco-Syrian and Roman culture. Here, too, the myths and customs of the cult and the popular religion offended by their gross sensuaHty the chaste spirit of the Jewish people. Indeed, these were all the more dangerous to the purity of social hfe, as they were garbed with the alluring beauty of art and philosophy.^ The Jew then felt all the more the imperative duty to draw a sharp line of demarcation between Judaism with its chaste and imageless worship and the las- civious, immoral life of paganism.

5. This wide gulf which yawned between Israel's One and holy God and the divinities of the nations was not bridged over by the Christian Church when it appeared on the stage of history and obtained world-dominion. For Christianity in its turn succeeded by again dragging the Deity into the world of the senses, adopting the pagan myths of the birth and death of the gods, and sanctioning image worship. In this way it actually created a Christian pluraHty of gods in place of the Graeco-Roman pantheon ; indeed, it presented a divine family after the model of the Egyptian and Babylonian religions,^ and thus pushed the ever-hving God and Father of mankind into the background. This tendency has never been

iNum. XV, 39; Ex. XXIII, 24; Deut. XX, 18; Sanh. XII, 5; X, 4-6; Ab. Zar. II-IV ; Sanh. 106 a : ''Israel's God hates lewdness." a Ex. XX, 5; Deut. IV, 24; VI, 15.

3 See Philo : De Humanitate ; Doellinger : Heidenthum u. Judenthum, 682, 700 f. ; I. H. Weiss : Dor Dor we Doreshav, II, 19 f .

4 See J. E., art. Christianity.

GOD AND THE GODS 55

explained away, even by the attempts of certain high-minded thinkers among the Church fathers. Judaism, however, in- sists, as ever, upon the words of the Decalogue which con- demn all attempts to depict the Deity in human or sensual form, and through all its teachings there is echoed forth the voice of Him who spoke through the seer of the Exile: ''I am the Lord, that is My name, and My glory will I not give to another, neither My praise to graven images." ^

6. When Moses came to Pharaoh saying, ''Thus speaketh JHVH the God of Israel, send off My people that they may serve Me," Pharaoh — so the Midrash tells — took his list of deities to hand, looked it over, and said, "Behold, here are enumerated the gods of the nations, but I cannot find thy God among them." To this Moses replied, ''All the gods known and familiar to thee are mortal, as thou art ; they die, and their tomb is shown. The God of Israel has nothing in com- mon with them. He is the living, true, and eternal God who created heaven and earth ; no people can withstand His wrath. ' ' ^ This passage states strikingly the difference between the God of Judaism and the gods of heathendom. The latter are but deified powers of nature, and being parts of the world, them- selves at one with nature, they are subject to the power of time and fate. Israel's God is enthroned above the world as its moral and spiritual Ruler, the only Being whom we can conceive as self -existent, as indivisible as truth itself.

7. As long as the pagan conception prevailed, by which the world was divided into many divine powers, there could be no conception of the idea of a moral government of the uni- verse, of an all-encompassing purpose of life. Consequently

1 Isa. XLII, 8. Scripture always emphasizes the contrast between Israel's God and the heathen gods. See Ex. XII, 12; XV, 11; XVIII, 11; Deut. X, 17; also in the prophets, Isa. XL; XLIV, 9; Jer. X; and the Psalms, XCVI, CXV, CXXXV. Absolute monotheism was a slow growth from this basis.

2 See Ex. R. V, 18.

56 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the great thinkers and moralists of heathendom were forced to deny the deities, before they could assert either the unity of the cosmos or a design in life. On the other hand, it was pre- cisely this recognition of the moral nature of God, as manifested both in human life and in the cosmic sphere, which brought the Jewish prophets and sages to their pure monotheism, in which they will ultimately be met by the great thinkers of all lands and ages. The unity of God brings harmony into the intellectual and moral world ; the division of the godhead into different powers or personalities leads to discord and spiritual bondage. Such is the lesson of history, that in poly- theism, dualism, or trinitarianism one of the powers must necessarily limit or obscure another. In this manner the Christian Trinity led mankind in many ways to the lowering of the supreme standard of truth, to an infringement on justice, and to inhumanity to other creeds, and therefore Judaism could regard it only as a compromise with heathenism.

8. Judaism assumed, then, toward paganism an attitude of rigid exclusion and opposition which could easily be taken for hostility. This prevailed especially in the legal systems of the Bible and the rabbis, and was intended primarily to guard the monotheistic belief from pagan pollution and to keep it intact. Neither in the Deuteronomic law nor in the late codes of Maimonides and Joseph Caro is there any tol- eration for idolatrous practices, for instruments of idol-wor- ship, or for idolaters.^ This attitude gave the enemies of the Jew sufficient occasion for speaking of the Jewish God as hating the world, as if only national conceit underlay the earnest rigor of Jewish monotheism.

9. As a matter of fact, since the time of the prophets Juda- ism has had no national God in any exclusive sense. While the Law insists upon the exclusive worship of the one God of

iDeut. VII; XVII, 2 f.; XX, 16; Maimonides: H. Akkum, II-VII; Melakim, VI, 4; Yoreh Deah, CXII-XLVIII.

GOD AND THE GODS 57

Israel, the narratives of the beginnings in the Bible have a different tenor. They take the lofty standpoint that the heathen world, while worshiping its many divinities, had merely lost sight of the true God after whom the heart ever longs and searches. This impHes that a kernel of true piety underHes all the error and delusion of paganism, which, rightly guided, will lead back to the God from whom mankind had strayed. The Godhead, divided into gods — as is hinted even in the BibHcal name, Elohim — must again become the one God of humanity. Thus the Jew holds that all worship foreshadows the search for the true God, and that all hu- manity shall at one time acknowledge Him for whom they have so long been searching. Surely the Psalms express, not national narrowness, but ardent love for humanity when they hail the God of Israel, the Maker of heaven and earth, as the world's great King, and tell how He will judge the nations in justice, while the gods of the nations will be rejected as "vanities." ^ Nor does the divine service of the Jew bear the stamp of clannishness. For more than two thousand years the central point in the Synagogue Hturgy every morn- ing and evening has been the battle-cry, "Hear, 0 Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is One." And so does the conclusion of every service, the Alemi, the solemn prayer of adoration, voice the grand hope of the Jew for the future, that the time may speedily come when "before the kingdom of Almighty all idolatry shall vanish, and all the inhabitants of the earth perceive that unto Him alone every knee must bend, and all flesh recognize Him alone as God and King." ^

i Ps. XCVI-XCIX.

2 See Singer's Prayerbook, p. 76-77, and J. E., art. Menu.

CHAPTER X

The Name of God

1. Primitive men attached much importance to names, for to them the name of a thing indicated its nature, and through the name one could obtain mastery over the thing or person named. Accordingly, the name of God was con- sidered to be the manifestation of His being ; by invoking it man could obtain some of His power; and the place where that name was called became the seat of His presence. There- fore the name must be treated with the same reverential awe as the Deity Himself. None dare approach the Deity, nor misuse the Name. The pious soul realized the nearness of the Deity in hearing His name pronounced. Finally, the different names of God reflect the different conceptions of Him which were held in various periods.^

2. The Semites were not like the Aryan nations, who be- held the essence of their gods in the phenomena of nature such as Hght, rain, thunder, and Hghtning, — and gave them cor- responding names and titles. The more intense religious emotionalism of the Semites ^ perceived the Godhead rather as a power working from within, and accordingly gave it such names as El (''the Mighty One"), Eloha or Pahad ("the Awful One"), or Baal ("the Master"). Elohim, the plural form of Eloha, denoted originally the godhead as divided into a number of gods or godly beings, that is, polytheism. When

^ See Cheyne's Diet. Bibl., art. Name and Names with Bibliography ; Jacob : Im Namen Gottes ; Heitmueller, Im Nanten Jesu, 1903, p. 24-25. The Name for the Lord occurs Lev. XXIV, 11,16; Deut. XXVIII, 58 ; Geiger, Urschrifi, 261 f.

2 See Baudissin, Stud. z. Sent. Religions gesch., I, 47; 177; Robinson Smith : Religion of the Semites; Max Mueller, Chips from a German Workshop, I, 336-374.

S8

THE NAME OF GOD 59

it was applied to God, however, it was generally understood as a unity, referring to one undivided Godhead, for Scrip- ture regarded monotheism as original with mankind. While this view is contradicted by the science of comparative re- ligion, still the ideal conception of rehgion, based on the universal consciousness of God, postulates one God who is the aim of all human searching, a fact which the term Heno- theism fails to recognize.^

3. For the patriarchal age, the preliminary stage in the development of the Jewish God-idea, Scripture gives a special name for God, El Shaddai — "the Almighty God." This probably has a relation to Shod, ''storm" or ''havoc" and " destruction," but was interpreted as supreme Ruler over the celestial powers.^ The name by which God revealed Himself to Moses and the prophets as the God of the covenant with Israel is JHVH (Jahveh). This name is inseparably con- nected with the religious development of Judaism in all its loftiness and depth. During the period of the Second Temple this name was declared too sacred for utterance, except by the priests in certain parts of the service, and for mysterious use by specially initiated saints. Instead, Adonai — "the Lord" — was substituted for it in the BibHcal reading, a usage which has continued for over two thousand years. The meaning of the name in pre-Mosaic times may be inferred from the fiery storms which accompanied each theophany in the various Scriptural passages, as well as from the root havah, which means "throw down" and "overthrow."^

^ See J. E., art. God. Comp. also Encycl. of Religion and Ethics, art. God. Primitive and Biblical ; Name of God, Jewish.

2 Gen. XVII, 11; Ex. VI, 3, and commentators; Gen. R. XLVI. The Book of Job, where the name Shaddai is constantly used, refers to the patriarchal age.

3 Ex. Ill, 14, and commentators, espec. Dillmann. Comp. art. Jahweh in Prot. Realencyc. and Cheyne's Diet. Bible, art. Names, § 109 ff., where different etjonologies are given.

6o JEWISH THEOLOGY

To the prophets, however, the God of Sinai, enthroned amid clouds of storm and fire, moving before His people in war and peace, appeared rather as the God of the Covenant, with- out image or form, unapproachable in His hoHness. As the original meaning of JHVH had become unintelligible, they interpreted the name as *'the ever present One," in the sense of Ehyeh asher Ehyeh, '^I shall be whatever (or wherever) I am to be " ; that is, ''I am ever ready to help." Thus spoke God to Moses in revealing His name to him at the burning bush.^

4. The prophetic genius penetrated more and more into the nature of God, recognizing Him as the Power who rules in justice, mercy, and holiness. This process brought them to identify JHVH, the God of the covenant, with the One and only God who overlooks all the world from his heavenly habitation, and gives it plan and purpose. At the same time, all the prophets revert to the covenant on Sinai in order to proclaim Israel as the herald and witness of God among the nations. In fact, the God of the covenant proclaimed His universality at the very beginning, in the introduction to the Decalogue : "Ye shall be Mine own pecuHar possession from among all peoples, for all the earth is Mine. And ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation." ^ In other words, — you have the special task of mediator among the nations, all of which are under My dominion.

5. In the Wisdom literature and the Psalms the God of the covenant is subordinated to the universality of JHVH as Creator and Ruler of the world. In a number of the Psalms and in some later writings the very name JHVH was avoided probably on account of its particularistic tinge. It was surrounded more and more with a certain mystery. Instead, God as the "Lord" is impressed on the consciousness and adoration of men, in all His sublimity and in absolute unity.

A Ex. m, 14. ' Ex. xrx, 5, 6.

THE NAME OF GOD 6i

The "Name" continues its separate existence only in the mystic lore. The name Jehovah, however, has no place what- soever in Judaism. It is due simply to a misreading of the vowel signs that refer to the word Adonaiy and has been erroneously adopted in the Christian Hterature since the beginning of the sixteenth century.^

6. Perhaps the most important process of spiritualization which the idea of God underwent in the minds of the Jewish people was made when the name JHVH as the proper name of the God of the covenant was given up and replaced by Adonai — ''the Lord." As long as the God of Israel, like other deities, had His proper name, he was practically one of them, however superior in moral worth. As soon as He became the Lord, that is, the only real God over all the world, a dis- tinctive proper noun was out of place. Henceforth the name was invested with a mysterious and magic character. It became ineffable, at least to the people at large, and its pronunciation sinful, except by the priests in the liturgy. In fact, the law was interpreted so as directly to forbid this utterance.2 ^YhMS JHVH is no longer the national God of Israel. The Talmud guards against the very suspicion of a "Judaized God" by insisting that every benediction to Him as " God the Lord " must add ''King of the Universe " rather than the formula of the Psalms, "God of Israel." ^

7. The Midrash makes a significant comment on the words of the Shema: "Why do the words, 'the Lord is our God' precede the words, 'the Lord is One'? Does not the par- ticularism of the former conflict with the universalism of the latter sentence ? No. The former expresses the idea that the Lord is ' our God ' just so far as His name is more intertwined

^ See Prot. Enc, art. Jahveh, p. 530 f.

2 See J. E., art. Adonai; Bousset, 1. c, 352 f.

3 Ber. 40 b. On the alleged " Judaisirung des Gottesbegriffs," see Weber, 1. c, 148-158.

62 JEWISH THEOLOGY

with our history than with that of any other nation, and that we have the greater obHgation as His chosen people. Wherever Scripture speaks of the God of Israel, it does not intend to limit Him as the universal God, but to emphasize Israel's special duty as His priest-people." ^

8. Likewise is the Hturgical name ''God of our fathers" far from being a nationalistic limitation. On the contrary, the rabbis single out Abraham as the missionary, the herald of monotheism in its march to world-conquest. For his use of the term, ''the God of heaven and the God of the earth" ^ they offer a characteristic explanation: "Before Abraham came, the people worshiped only the God of heaven, but Abraham by winning them for his God brought Him down and made Him also the God of the earth." ^

9. Reverence for the Deity caused the Jew to avoid not only the utterance of the holy Name itself, but even the com- mon use of its substitute Adonai. Therefore still other synonyms were introduced, such as "Master of the universe," "the Holy One, blessed be He," "the Merciful One," "the Omnipotence" (ha Geburah),^ "King of the kings of kings" (under Persian influence— as the Persian ruler called himself the King of Kings) ;^ and in Hasidean circles it became cus- tomary to invoke God as "our Father" and "our Father in heaven." ^ The rather strange appellations for God, "Heaven"^ and (dwelling) "Place" {ha Makom) seem to originate in certain formulas of the oath. In the latter name the rabbis even found hints of God's omnipresence: "As space — Makom — encompasses all things, so does God encompass the world instead of being encompassed by it." ^

1 Sifre to Deut. VI, 4. ' Gen. XXIV, 3. ' Gen. R. XXIV, 3.

< Shab. 87 a, 89 b ; Mek. Yithro IV. ^ See J. E., art. Menu.

6 See J. E., art. Abba and Names of God; Weber, 1. c, 148 f.; Bousset,II, 356-361; Schechter: Aspects, II, 21-28.

' See J. E., art. Heaven; Levy, W. B. : "Shamayim."

8 See Pes. X, 5; Ber. 16 b; Ab. Zar. 40 b; Gen. R. LXVIII, 9, referring

THE NAME OF GOD 65

10. The rabbis early read a theological meaning into the two names JHVH and Elohim, taking the former as the divine attribute of mercy and the latter as that of justice} In general, however, the former name was explained ety- mologically as signifying eternity, "He who is, who was, and who shall be." Philo shows familiarity with the two attri- butes of justice and mercy, but he and other Alexandrian writers explained JHVH and Ehyeh metaphysically, and accordingly called God, "the One who is," that is, the Source of all existence. Both conceptions still influence Jewish exe- gesis and account for the term "the Eternal" sometimes used for "the Lord."

to Gen. XXVIII, 11 and Ex. XXXIII, 21; P. d. R. El. XXXV; Pess. Rab.

104 a; comp. LXX, Ex. XXIV, 10; see also Siegfried: Philo, p. 202, 204, 217; Schechter, 1. c, 26, 34. The passage in Mekilta on Ex. XVII, 7, which refers Makom to the Sanhedrin (after Deut. XVII, 8), seems originally to have been a marginal note belonging to Ex. XXI, 13, where Makom is the equivalent of Makam, a place of refuge, and put here at the wrong place by an error ; — Against Schechter, 1. c. 27 note i, Bousset (p. 591) thinks that ha Makom for God is Persian, where both space and time were deified. See Spiegel: Eranisches Alterthum, II, 15 f.

1 See Gen. R. XII, 15 ; XXX, 3 ; Targum to Psalm LVI, 11 ; comp. Philo, I, 496; Siegfried, 1. c, 203, 213.

CHAPTER XI

The Existence of God

I. For the religious consciousness, God is not to be dem- onstrated by argument, but is a fact of inner and outer ex- perience. Whatever the origin and nature of the cosmos may be according to natural science, the soul of man follows its natural bent, as in the days of Abraham, to look through nature to the Maker, Ordainer, and Ruler of all things, who uses the manifold world of nature only as His workshop, and who rules it in freedom as its sovereign Master. The entire cosmic life points to a Supreme Being from whom all existence must have arisen, and without whom life and process would be impossible. Still even this mode of thought is influenced and determined by the prevalent monotheistic conceptions.

Far more original and potent in man is the feeling of limi- tation and dependency. This brings him to bow down before a higher Power, at first in fear and trembling, but later in holy awe and reverence. As soon as man attains self-con- sciousness and his will acquires purpose, he encounters a will stronger than his own, with which he often comes into conflict, and before which he must frequently yield. Thus he becomes conscious of duty — of what he ought and ought not to do. This is not, like earHer limitations, purely physical and working from without ; it is moral and operates from within. It is the sense of duty, or, as we call it, conscience, the sense of right and wrong. This awakened very early in the race,

64

THE EXISTENCE OF GOD 65

and through it God's voice has been perceived ever since the days of Adam and of Cain.^

. 2. According to Scripture, man in his natural state pos- sesses the certainty of God's existence through such inner experience. Therefore the Bible contains no command to believe in God, nor any logical demonstration of His existence. Both the Creation stories and those of the beginnings of man- kind assume as undisputed the existence of God as the Cre- ator and Judge of the world. Arguments appeahng to reason were resorted to only in competition with idolatry, as in Deu- teronomy, Jeremiah, and Deutero-Isaiah, and subsequently by the Haggadists in legends such as those about Abraham. Nor does the Bible consider any who deny the existence of God ; 2 only much later, in the Talmud, do we hear of those who "deny the fundamental principle" of the faith. The doubt expressed in Job, Koheleth, and certain of the Psalms, concerns rather the justice of God than His existence. True, Jeremiah and the Psalms^ mention some who say "There is no God," but these are not atheists in our sense of the word; they are the impious who deny the moral order of Hfe by word or deed. It is the villain {Nahal) , not the "fool " who " says in his heart, there is no God." Even the Talmud does not mean the real atheist when speaking of "the denier of the funda- mental principle," but the man who says, "There is neither a judgment nor a Judge above and beyond." ^ In other words, the "denier" is the same as the Epicurean (Apicoros), who refuses to recognize the moral government of the world. ^

3. After the downfall of the nation and Temple, the situ- ation changed through the contemptuous question of the

^ Metaphysical proofs for God's existence have been outlawed since Kant. God is the postulate of man's moral consciousness. See RauwenhoflF, 1. c, 236- 357.

2 See art. Atheism, in J. E. and in Enc. Reli. and Ethics, II, 18 f.

3 Jer. V, 12 ; Psalm X, 4 ; XIV, i ; LIII, i.

4 B. B. 16 b; Targ. to Gen. IV, 8. « See above, Chapter IV, 3.

F

66 JEWISH THEOLOGY

nations, ''Where is your God?" Then the necessity be- came evident of proving that the Ruler of nations still held dominion over the world, and that His wondrous powers were shown more than ever before through the fact of Israel's preservation in captivity. This is the substance of the ad- dresses of the great seer of the Exile ui chapters XL to LIX of Isaiah, in which he exposes the gods of heathendom to everlasting scorn, more than any other prophet before or afterward. He declares these deities to be vanity and naught, but proclaims the Holy One of Israel as the Lord of the uni- verse. He hath '' meted out the heavens with the span," and " weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance." Before Him " the nations are as a drop of the bucket," and " the inhabitants of the earth as grasshoppers." "He bringeth out the hosts of the stars by number, and calleth them all by name," ''He hath assigned to the generations of men their lot from the beginning, and knoweth at the beginning what will be their end." ^ Measured by such passages as these and such as Psalms VIII, XXIV, XXXIII, CIV, and CXXXIX, where God is felt as a Hving power, all philosophical argu- ments about His existence seem to be strange fires on the altar of religion. The beHever can do without them, and the un- behever will hardly be convinced by them.

4. Upon the contact of the Jew with Greek philosophy doubt arose in many minds, and beHef entered into conflict with reason. But even then, the defense of the faith was still carried on by reasoning along the lines of common sense. ^ Thus the regularity of the sun, moon, and stars, — all wor- shiped by the pagans as deities — was considered a proof of God's omnipotence and rule of the universe, a proof which the legend ascribes to Abraham in his controversy with Nimrod.^ In like manner, the apocryphal Book of Wisdom *

1 Isa. XL, 12-26 ; XL VI, 10. 2 gge Bousset, 1. c, 295-298.

3 See J. E., art. Abraham. ^ Ch. XIII.

THE EXISTENCE OF GOD 67

says that true wisdom, as opposed to the folly of heathenism, is ''to reason from the visible to the Invisible One, and from the cosmos, the great work of art, to the Supreme Artificer."

5. Philo was the first who tried to refute the "atheistic" views of materialists and pantheists by adducing proofs of God's existence from nature and the human intellect. In the former he pointed out order as evidence of the wisdom underlying the cosmos, and in the latter the power of self- determination as shadowing forth a universal mind which determines the entire universe.^ Still, with his mystical attitude, Philo realized that the chief knowledge of God is through intuition, by the inner experience of the soul.

6. Two proofs taken from nature owe their origin to Greek philosophy. Anaxagoras and Socrates, from their theory of design in nature, deduced that there is a universal intelligence working for higher aims and purposes. This so- called teleological proof, as worked out in detail by Plato, was the unfailing rehance of subsequent philosophers and theologians.^ Plato and Aristotle, moreover, from the continuous motion of all matter, inferred a prime cause, an unmoved mover. This is the so-called cosmological proof, used by different schools in varying forms .^ It occupies the foremost place in the systems of the Arabic AristoteHans, and consequently is dominant among the Jewish philosophers, the Christian scholastics, and in the modern philosophic schools down to Kant. It is based upon the old principle of causahty, and therefore takes the mutabiHty and relativity of all beings in the cosmos as evidence of a Being that is immutable, unconditioned, and absolutely necessary, causa sui, the prime cause of all existence.

^ Philo : De Somniis, I, 43, 44 ; Zeller : D. Philosophie d. Griechen, III,. 2, 307 f. ; Drummond : Philo JudcBiis, II, 4-5.

2 See D. F. Strauss: Christl. Glaubenslehre, I, 364-399; Windelband : HisL of Phil., transl. by J. H. Tufts, 2d ed., 1914, p. 54, 98, 128, 327.

^ See Windelband-Tufts, 1. c, 145, 292.

68 JEWISH THEOLOGY

7. The Mohammedan theologians added a new element to the discussion. In their endeavor to prove that the world is the work of a Creator, they pointed as evidence to the multiformity and composite structure, the contingency and dependency of the cosmos ; thus they concluded that it must have been created, and that its Creator must necessarily be the one, absolute, and all-determining cause. This proof is used also by Saadia and Bahya ben Joseph.^ Its weakness, however, was exposed by Ibn Sina and Alfarabi among the Mohammedans, and later by Abraham ibn Daud and Mai- monides, their Jewish successors as Aristotelians. These proposed a substitute argument. From the fact that the existence of all cosmic beings is merely possible, — that is, they may exist and they may not exist, — these thinkers con- cluded that an absolutely necessary being must exist as the cause and condition of all things, and this absolutely un- conditioned yet all-conditioning being is God, the One who is.^ Of course, the God so deduced and inferred is a mere abstraction, incapable of satisfying the emotional craving of the heart.

8. While the cosmological proof proceeds from the tran- sitory and imperfect nature of the world, the ontological proof, first proposed by Anselm of Canterbury, the Christian scholas- tic of the XI century, and further elaborated by Descartes and Mendelssohn, proceeds from the human intellect. The mind conceives the idea of God as an absolutely perfect being, and, as there can be no perfection without existence, the con- clusion is that this idea must necessarily be objectively true. Then, as the idea of God is innate in man, God must neces- sarily exist, — and for proof of this they point to the Scriptural verse, '^The fool hath said in his heart, there is no God,"

*See Strauss,!, c. ; Kaufmann, 1. c, 2-3, 58; D. Theologie d. Bachya, p. 222 f. ; Husik : Hist. Jew. Phil., p. 32 flf., 89 ff.

2 Kaufmann, 1. c, p. 341 f., 431 f.; Husik, 1. c, 218 f., 254 f.

THE EXISTENCE OF GOD 69

and other similar passages. In its improved form, this ar- gument uses the human concept of an infinitely perfect God as evidence, or, at least, as postulate that such a Being exists beyond the finite world of man.^

Another argument, rather naive in character, which was favored by the Stoics and adopted by the Church fathers, is called de consensu gentium, and endeavored to prove the re- aHty of God's existence from the universality of His worship. It speaks well for the sound reasoning of the Jewish thinkers that they refused to follow the lead of the Mohammedans in this respect, and did not avail themselves of an argument which can be used just as easily in support of a plurality of gods.*

9. All these so-called proofs were invalidated by Immanuel Kant, the great philosopher of Konigsberg, whose critical in- quiry into the human intellect showed that the entire sum of our knowledge of objects and also of the formulation of our ideas is based upon our limited mode of apperception, while the reality or essence, "the thing in itself," will ever remain beyond our ken. If this is true of physical objects, it is all the more true of God, whom we know through our minds alone and not at all through our five senses. Accordingly, he shows that all the metaphysical arguments have no basis, and that we can know God's existence only through ethics, as a postulate of our moral nature. The inner consciousness of our moral obHgation, or duty, impHes a moral order of Hfe, or moral law; and this, in turn, postulates the existence of God, the Ruler of life, who assigns to each of us his task and his destiny.^

10. It is true that God is felt and worshiped first as the supreme power in the world, before man perceives Him as

1 See D. F. Strauss, 1. c. ; Windelband-Tufts, p. 292, 393.

2 D. F. Strauss, 1. c, 375, 394; Windelband-Tufts, 1. c, 450.

3 See Windelband-Tufts, 1. c, 549-550.

70 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the highest ideal of morality. Therefore man will never cease looking about him for vestiges of divinity and for proofs of his intuitive knowledge of God. The wondrous order, harmony, and signs of design in nature, as well as the impulse of the reason to search for the unity of all things, corroborate this innate belief in God. Still more do the consciousness of duty in the individual — conscience — and the progress of history with its repeated vindication of right and defeat of wrong proclaim to the believer unmistakably that the God of justice reigns. But no proof, however convincing, will ever bring back to the skeptic or unbeHever the God he has lost, unless his pangs of anguish or the void within fill his desolate world anew with the vivifying thought of a living God. II. Among all the Jewish religious philosophers the high- est rank must be accorded to Jehudah ha Levi, the author of the Cuzari,^ who makes the historical fact of the divine reve- lation the foundation of the Jewish religion and the chief tes- timony of the existence of God. As a matter of fact, reason alone will not lead to God, except where religious intuition forms, so to speak, the ladder of heaven, leading to the realm of the unknowable. Philosophy, at best, can only demon- strate the existence of a final Cause, or of a supreme Intelli- gence working toward sublime purposes ; possibly also a moral government of the world, in both the physical and the spiritual life. Religion alone, founded upon divine revelation, can teach man to find a God, to whom he can appeal in trust in his moments of trouble or of woe, and whose will he can see in the dictates of conscience and the destiny of nations. Reason must serve as a corrective for the contents of revelation, scrutinizing and purifying, deepening and spirituaHzing ever anew the truths received through intuition, but it can never be the final source of truth.

^ See Kaufmann, 1. c, p. 223 f., and, opposed to him, Neumark : Jehuda EdevVs Philosophy, Cincinnati, 1909. See also Husik, 1. c, 157 fiE.

THE EXISTENCE OF GOD 71

12. The same method must apply also to modern thought and research, which substituted historical methods for meta- physics in both the physical and intellectual world, and which endeavors to trace the origin and growth of both objects and ideas in accordance with fixed laws. The process of evolu- tion, our modern key with which to unlock the secrets of nature, points most significantly to a Supreme Power and Energy. But this energy, entering into the cosmic process at its outset, causing its motion and its growth, implies also an end, and thus again we have the Supreme IntelKgence reached through a new type of teleology.^ But all these conceptions, however they may be in harmony with the Jewish behef in creation and revelation, can at best supplement it, but can certainly neither supplant nor be identified with it.

^ Compare C. Seligman : Jiidentk. u. moderne Anschaiiung. The philosophy of Bergson, which eliminates design and purpose from the cosmos and places Deity itself into the process as the vital urgent of it all, and thus sees God forever in the making, is pantheistic and un- Jewish, and therefore cannot be considered in a theology of Judaism. This does not exclude our accepting minor elements of his system, which contains suggestive hints. H. G. Wells' God the Invisible King (Macmillan, 1917) is hkewise a God in the making, man-made, not thQ Maker and Ruler of man.

CHAPTER XII

The Essence of God

1. An exquisite Oriental fable tells of a sage who had been meditating vainly for days and weeks on the question, What is God? One day, walking along the seashore, he saw some children busying themselves by digging holes in the sand and pouring into them water from the sea. ''What are you doing there?" he asked them, to which they replied, ''We want to empty the sea of its water." "Oh, you little fools," he ex- claimed with a smile, but suddenly his smile vanished in serious thought. "Am I not as foolish as these children?" he said to himself. "How can I with my small brain hope to grasp the infinite nature of God?"

All efforts of philosophy to define the essence of God are futile. "Canst thou by searching find out God?" Zophar asks of his friend Job.^ Both Philo and Maimonides main- tain that we can know of God only that He is; we can never fathom His innermost being or know what He is. Both find this unknowability of God expressed in the words spoken to Moses: "If I withdraw My hand, thou shalt see My back — that is, the effects of God's power and wisdom — but My face — the real essence of God — thou shalt not see." ^

2. Still, a divinity void of all essential qualities fails to satisfy the religious soul. Man demands to know what God is — at least, what God is to him. In the first word of the

1 Job XI, 7.

2 Ex. XXXIII, 23 ; Maim.; YesodehaTorah,\,%,\o\ Moreh, I, 21 a; Kauf- mann, 1. c, 431 ; Philo: Mutatio Nom., 2; Vita Mosis, I, 28; Leg. AH., I, 29, and elsewhere. See J. Drummond: Philo Judmis, II, 18-24.

72

THE ESSENCE OF GOD 73

Decalogue God speaks through His people Israel to the reli- gious consciousness of all men at all times, beginning, "I am the Lord, thy God." This word / Hfts God at once above all beings and powers of the cosmos, in fact, above all other existence, for it expresses His unique self-consciousness. This attribute above all is possessed by no being in the world of nature, and only by man, who is the image of his Maker. According to the Midrash, all creation was hushed when the Lord spoke on Sinai, ''/ am the Lord." ^ God is not merely the supreme Being, but also the supreme Self-consciousness. As man, in spite of all his limitations and helplessness, still towers high above all his fellow creatures by virtue of his free will and self-conscious action, so God, who knows no bounds to His wisdom and power, surpasses all beings and forces of the universe, for He rules over all as the one completely self- conscious Mind and Will. In both the visible and invisible realms He manifests Himself as the absolutely free PersonaHty, moral and spiritual, who allots to every thing its existence, form, and purpose. For this reason Scripture calls Him "the living God and everlasting King." ^

3. Judaism, accordingly, teaches us to recognize God, above all, as revealing Himself in self-conscious activity, as determining all that happens by His absolutely free will, and thus as showing man how to walk as a free moral agent. In relation to the world. His work or workshop, He is the self- conscious Master, saying ''I am that which I am"; in rela- tion to man, who is akin to Him as a self-conscious rational and moral being, He is the living Fountain of all that knowl- edge and spirituaKty for which men long, and in which alone they may find contentment and bHss.

Thus the God of Judaism, the world's great I Am, forms a complete contrast, not only to the lifeless powers of nature and destiny, which were worshiped by the ancient pagans, A Ex. R. XXrX, at the close. 2 Jer. X, 10.

74 JEWISH THEOLOGY

but also to the God of modern paganism, a God divested of all personality and self-consciousness, such as He is conceived of by the new school of Christian theology, with its pantheistic tendency. I refer to the school of Ritschl, which strives to render the myth of the man-god philosophically intelligible by teaching that God reaches self-consciousness only in the per- fect type of man, that is, Christ, while otherwise He is entirely immanent, one with the world. All the more forcibly does Jewish monotheism insist upon its doctrine that God, in His continual self -revelation, is the supermundane and self- conscious Ruler of both nature and history. ''I am the Lord, that is My name, and My glory will I not give to another, '^ — so says the God of Judaism.^

4. The Jewish God-idea, of course, had to go through many stages of development before it reached the concept of a transcendental and spiritual god. It was necessary first that the Decalogue and the Book of the Covenant prohibit most stringently polytheism and every form of idolatry, and second that a strictly imageless worship impress the people with the idea that Israel's God was both invisible and incorporeal.^ Yet a wide step still intervened from that stage to the complete recognition of God as a purely spiritual Being, lacking all qualities perceptible to the senses, and not resembHng man in either his inner or his outer nature. Centuries of gradual ripening of thought were still necessary for the growth of this conception. This was rendered still more difficult by the Scriptural references to God in His actions and His revelations, and even in His motives, after a human pattern. Israel's sages required centuries of effort to remove all anthropo- morphic and anthropopathic notions of God, and thus to elevate Him to the highest realm of spirituaHty.^

1 Isaiah XLIV, 6.

* Comp. Dillmann, 1. c, 226-235 ; D. F. Strauss, 1. c, I, 525-553- 8 See J. E., art. Anthropomorphism and Anthropopathism. Comp. Schmiedl, 1. c, 1-30.

THE ESSENCE OF GOD 75

5. In this process of development two points of view de- mand consideration. We must not overlook the fact that the perfectly clear distinction which we make between the sen- sory and the spiritual does not appeal to the child-Kke mind, which sees it rather as external. What we call transcendent, owing to our comprehension of the immeasurable universe, was formerly conceived only as far remote in space or time. Thus God is spoken of in Scripture as dwelling in heaven and looking down upon the inhabitants of the earth to judge them and to guide them.^ According to Deuteronomy, God spoke from heaven to the people about Mt. Sinai, while Exodus represents Him as coming down to the mountain from His heavenly heights to proclaim the law amid thunder and lightning.^ The Babylonian conception of heaven prevailed throughout the Middle Ages and influenced both the mystic lore about the heavenly throne and the philosophic cosmology of the Aristotehans, such as Maimonides. Yet Scripture offers also another view, the concept of God as the One en- throned on high, whom ''the heavens and the heaven's heavens cannot encompass." ^

The fact is that language still lacked an expression for pure spirit, and the intellect freed itself only gradually from the restrictions of primitive language to attain a purer conception of the divine. Thus we attain deeper insight into the spiritual nature of God when we read the inimitable words of the Psalmist describing His omnipresence,^ or that other passage : '' He that planted the ear, shall He not hear ? He that formed the eye, shall He not see? He that chastiseth the nations, shall He not correct, even He that teaches man knowledge ? " ^

The translators and interpreters of the Bible felt the need of eliminating everything of a sensory nature from God and

1 Ps. XXXIII, 13-14.

« Deut. IV, 36 ; Ex. XIX, 20. Comp. Gen. XI, 5. » Isa. XL VI, i.

* Ps. CXXXIX, 7-10. B Ps. XCIV, 9.

76 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of avoiding anthropomorphism, through the influence of Greek philosophy. This spiritualization of the God idea was taken up again by the philosophers of the Spanish-Arabic period, who combated the prevailing mysticism. Through them Jewish monotheism emphasized its opposition to every human representation of God, especially the God-Man of the Christian Church.

6. On the other hand, we must bear in mind that we naturally ascribe to God a human personaHty, whether we speak of Him as the Master-worker of the universe, as the all- seeing and all-hearing Judge, or the compassionate and merci- ful Father. We cannot help attributing human quaHties and emotions to Him the moment we invest Him with a moral and spiritual nature. When we speak of His punitive justice, His unfailing mercy, or His all-wise providence, we transfer to Him, imperceptibly, our own righteous indignation at the sight of a wicked deed, or our own compassion with the sufferer, or even our own mode of deliberation and decision. Moreover, the prophets and the Torah, in order to make God plain to the people, described Him in vivid images of human life, with anger and jealousy as well as compassion and re- pentance, and also with the organs and functions of the senses, — seeing, hearing, smelHng, speaking, and walking.

7. The rabbis are all the more emphatic in their assertions that the Torah merely intends to assist the simple-minded, and that unseemly expressions concerning Deity are due to the inadequacy of language, and must not be taken Hterally.^ ''It is an act of boldness allowed only to the prophets to meas- ure the Creator by the standard of the creature," says the Haggadist, and again, "God appeared to Israel, now as a heroic warrior, now as a venerable sage imparting knowledge, and again as a kind dispenser of bounties, but always in a

1 See Ab. d. R. Nathan II ; Bacher : D. Exegetische Terminologies I, 8 ; Schechter, 1. c, 35.

THE ESSENCE OF GOD 77

manner befitting the time and circumstance, so as to satisfy the need of the human heart." ^ This is strikingly illustrated in the following dialogue: "A heretic came to Rabbi Meir asking, 'How can you reconcile the passage which reads, *'Do I not fill heaven and earth, says the Lord," with the one which relates that the Lord appeared to Moses between the cherubim of the ark of the covenant?'^ Whereupon Rabbi Meir took two mirrors, one large and the other small, and placed them before the interrogator. 'Look into this glass,' he said, 'and into that. Does not your figure seem different in one than in the other? How much more will the majesty of God, who has neither figure nor form, be reflected differently in the minds of men ! To one it will appear according to his narrow view of Hfe, and to the other in accordance with his larger mental horizon.'" ^

In Hke manner Rabbi Joshua ben Hanania, when asked sarcastically by the Emperor Hadrian to show him his God, repHed : "Come and look at the sun which now shines in the full splendor of noonday ! Behold, thou art dazzled. How, then, canst thou see without bewilderment the majesty of Him from whom emanates both sun and stars?" ^ This re- joinder, which was famiHar to the Greeks also, is excelled by the one of Rabban Gamaliel II to a heathen who asked him "Where does the God dwell to whom you daily pray?" "Tell me first," he answered, "where does your soul dwell, which is so close to thee ? Thou canst not tell. How, then, can I inform thee concerning Him who dwells in heaven, and whose throne is separated from the earth by a journey of 3500 years?" "Then do we not do better to pray to gods who are near at hand, and whom we can see with our eyes?"

1 Gen. R. XXVII; Mek. Ex. XV; Pes. d. R. K. 109 b; Tanh. to Ex. XXII, 16 ; Schechter, 1. c, 43 f .

2 Gen. R. IV, 3 ; comp. Pes. d. R. K. 2 b ; Schechter, 1. c, 29 f.

3 Hul. 59, 60; Sanh. 39 a; Philo : De Abrahamo, 16.

78 JEWISH THEOLOGY

continued the heathen, whereupon the sage struck home, ''Well, you may see your gods, but they neither see nor help you, while our God, Himself unseen, yet sees and protects us constantly." ^ The comparison of the invisible soul to God, the invisible spirit of the universe, is worked out further in the Midrash to Psalm CHI.

8. From the foregoing it is clear that, while Judaism in- sists on the Deity's transcending all finite and sensory Hmi- tations, it never lost the sense of the close relationship between man and his Maker. Notwithstanding Christian theologians to the contrary, the Jewish God was never a mere abstraction.^ The words, ''I am the Lord thy God," betoken the intimate relation between the redeemed and the heavenly Redeemer, and the song of triumph at the Red Sea, ''This is my God, I will extol Him," testifies — according to the Midrash — that even the humblest of God's chosen people were filled with the feeling of His nearness.^ In the same way the warm breath of union with God breathes through all the writings, the prayers, and the whole history of Judaism. "For what great nation is there that hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is, whenever we call upon Him?" exclaims Moses in Deuteronomy, and the rabbis, commenting upon the plural form used here, Kerohim, = "nigh," remark : "God is nigh to everyone in accordance with his special needs." ^

9. Probably the rabbis were at their most profound mood in their saying, "God's greatness Hes in His condescension, as may be learned from the Torah, the Prophets, and the Writ- ings. To quote only Isaiah also : ' Thus saith the High and

1 Mid. Teh. Ps. CIII, i ; Sanh. 39 a.

2 See Weber, 1. c, 149 f., 157; Bousset, 1. c, 302, 313 ; von Hartman : Das religioese Bewusstsein. Against this Schreiner, 1. c, 49-58, and Schechter, As- pects, 2,s f.

« Mek. and Tanh. to Ex. XV, 11. 4 Deut. IV, 7 ; Yer. Ber. IX, 13 a.

THE ESSENCE OF GOD 79

Lofty One, I dwell in high and holy places, with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit.' ^ For this reason God selected as the place of His revelation the humble Sinai and the lowly thornbush." ^ In fact, the absence of any mediator in Judaism necessitates the doctrine that God — with all His transcendent majesty — is at the same time *'an ever present helper in trouble," ^ and that His omnipotence includes care for the greatest and the smallest beings of creation.^

10. The doctrine that God is above and beyond the uni- verse, transcending all created things, as well as time and space, might lead logically to the view of the deist that He stands outside of the world, and does not work from within. But this inference has never been made even by the boldest of Jewish thinkers. The Psalmist said, ''Who is like the Lord our God, that hath His seat on high, that humbleth Himself to behold what is in heaven and on earth?" ^ — words which express the deepest and the loftiest thought of Judaism. Beside the all-encompassing Deity no other divine power or personahty can find a place. God is in all ; He is over all ; He is both immanent and transcendent. His creation was not merely setting into motion the wheels of the cosmic fabric, after which He withdrew from the world. The Jew praises Him for every scent and sight of nature or of human Hfe, for the beauty of the sea and the rainbow, for every flash of hght- ning that illumines the darkened clouds and every peal of thunder that shakes the earth. On every such occasion the Jew utters praise to ''Him who daily renews the work of creation," or "Him who in everlasting faithfulness keepeth His covenant with mankind." Such is the teaching of the men of the Great Synagogue,^ and the charge of the Jewish

1 Isa. LVII, 15. See also Deut. X, 17-18; Ps. LXXXVI, 5-6. Comp. R. Johanan, Meg. 31 a.

2 Ex. R. II, 9 ; Mid. Teh. Ps. LXVIII, 7. a Ps. XLVI, 2.

* Ab. Zar. 3 b. s ps. CXIII, 5, 6.

• Bar. 60 b. Singer's Prayerbook, 291.

8o JEWISH THEOLOGY

God idea being a barren and abstract transcendentalism can be urged only by the blindness of bigotry.^

11. The interweaving of the ideas of God's immanence and transcendency is shown especially in two poems embodied in the songs of the Synagogue, Ibn Gabirol's " Crown of Royalty" and the ''Songs of Unity" for each day of the week, composed by Samuel ben Kalonymos, the father of Judah the Pious of Regensburg. Here occur such sentences as these : ''All is in God and God is in all"; "Sufficient unto Himself and self- determining, He is the ever-living and self-conscious Mind, the all-permeating, all-impelling, and all-accomplishing Will" ; "The universe is the emanation of the plenitude of God, each part the light of His infinite light, flame of His eternal em- pyrean" ; "The universe is the garment, the covering of God, and He the all-penetrating Soul." ^ AH these ideas were borrowed from neo-Platonism, and found a conspicuous place in Ibn Gabirol's philosophy, later influencing the Cabbalah.

Similarly the appellation, Makom, "Space," is explained by both Philo and the rabbis as denoting "Him who encompasses the world, but whom the world cannot encompass." ^ An utterance such as this, well-nigh pantheistic in tone, leads directly to theories like those of Spinoza or of David Nieto, the well-known London Rabbi, who was largely under Spino- zistic influence ^ and who still was in accord with Jewish thought. Certainly, as long as Jewish monotheism conceives of God as self-conscious Intellect and freely acting Will, it can easily accept the principle of divine immanence.

12. We accept, then, the fact that man, child-like, invests God with human qualities, — a view advanced by Abraham

^ On pantheism in Judaism see Seligman, 1. c.

2 See Sachs : D. religioese Poesie d. Juden. in Spanien, 225-228 ; Kaufmann : Stud. u. Solomon Ibn GabiroL

3 See Siegfried: Philo, 199-203, 292; Gen. R. LXVIII, 10; comp. Geiger: Zeitschr., XI, 218; Hamburger: R. W. B., II, 986.

^SeeGraetz: G. d. J., X, 319.

THE ESSENCE OF GOD 8i

ben David of Posquieres in opposition to Maimonides.^ Still, the thinkers of Judaism have ever labored to divest the Deity of every vestige of sensuousness, of likeness to man, in fact, of every limitation to action or to free will. Every con- ception which merges God into the world or identifies Him with it and thus makes Him subject to necessity, is incom- patible with the Jewish idea of God, which enthrones Him above the universe as its free and sovereign Master. ''Am I a God near at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar off? Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him ? saith the Lord. Do I not fill heaven and earth?" ^ ''To whom will you liken Me, that I should be equal?" ^

1 See Maimonides : H. Teshubah, III, 7 and R. A. B. D., notes. 2Jer. XXIII, 23. 3isa. XL, 25.

CHAPTER XIII The One and Only God

1. From the very beginning no Jewish doctrine was so firmly proclaimed and so heroically defended as the belief in the One and Only God. This constitutes the essence and foundation of Judaism. However slowly the people learned that there could be no gods beside the One God, and that consequently all the pagan deities were but ''naught and vanity," the Judaism of the Torah starts with the proclama- tion of the Only One, and later Judaism marches through the nations and ages of history with a never-silent protest against polytheism of every kind, against every division of the God- head into parts, powers, or persons.

2. It is perfectly clear that divine pedagogy could not well have demanded of a people immature and untrained in re- ligion, like Israel in the wilderness period, the immediate behef in the only one God and in none else. Such a behef is the result of a long mental process ; it is attained only after centuries of severe struggle and crisis. Instead of this, the Decalogue of Sinai demanded of the people that they worship only the God of the Covenant who had delivered them from Egypt to render them His people.^ But, as they yielded more and more to the seductive worship of the gods of the Canaanites and their other neighbors, the law became more rigid in pro- hibiting such idolatrous practices, and the prophets poured forth their unsca thing wrath against the "stiff-necked people''

1 Lev. XIX, 4; XXVI, I ; Isaiah II, 8, 11 ; Psalm XCVI, 5. 82

THE ONE AND ONLY GOD 83

and endeavored by unceasing warnings and threats to win them for the pure truth of monotheism.^

3. The God of Sinai proclaims Himself in the Decalogue as a "jealous God," and not in vain. He cannot tolerate other gods beside Himself. Truth can make no concession to untruth, nor enter into any compromise with it without self -surrender. A pagan religion could well afford to admit foreign gods into its pantheon without offending the ruling deities of the land. On the contrary, their realm seeraed rather to be enlarged by the addition. It was also easy to blend the cults of deities originally distinct and unite many divinities under a composite name, and by this process create a system of worship which would either comprise the gods of many lands or even merge them into one large family. This was actually the state of the various pagan religions at the time of the decline of antiquity. But such a procedure could never lead towards true monotheism. It lacks the concep- tion of an inner unity, without which its followers could not grasp the true idea of God as the source and essence of all life, both physical and spiritual. Only the One God of reve- lation made the world really one. In Him alone heaven and earth, day and night, growth and decay, the weal and woe of individuals and nations, appear as the work of an all-ruling Power and Wisdom, so that all events in nature and history are seen as parts of one all-comprising plan.^

4. It is perfectly true that a wide difference of view exists between the prohibition of polytheism and idolatry in the Decalogue and the proclamation in Deuteronomy of the unity of God, and, still more, between the law of the Pentateuch and the prophetic announcement of the day when Israel's

1 Comp. Ex. XX, 3 ; XXII, 19 ; XXIII, 13 ; with Deut. VI, 4 ; IV, 35, 39 ; XXXII, 39 ; Isaiah XL to XLVIII.

2 See Dillmann, 1. c, 235-241 ; D. F. Strauss, 1. c, 402-408 ; A. B. Davidson : Theology of O. T., p. 105 ; 149 f .

84 JEWISH THEOLOGY

God "shall be King of the whole earth, and His name shall be One." ^ Yet Judaism is based precisely upon this higher view. The very first pages of Genesis, the opening of the Torah, as well as the exilic portions of Isaiah which form the culmination of the prophets, and the Psalms also, prove suffi- ciently that at their time monotheism was an axiom of Ju- daism. In fact, heathenism had become synonymous with both image-worship and belief in many gods beside the Only One of Israel, and accordingly had lost all hold upon the Jewish people. The heathen gods were given a place in the celestial economy, but only as subordinate rulers or as the guardian angels of the nations, and always under the dominion of God on high. 2

5. Later, in the contest against Graeco-Egyptian paganism, the doctrine of God's unity was emphasized in the Alexandrian propaganda literature, of which only a portion has been pre- served for us. Here antagonism in the most forcible form is expressed against the delusive cults of paganism, and exclu- sive worship claimed for ''the unseen, yet all-seeing God, the uncreated Creator of the world." ^ The Rabbinical Haggadah contains but dim reminiscences of the extensive propaganda carried on previous to Hillel, the Talmudic type of the propa- gandist. Moreover, this period fostered free inquiry and philosophical discussion, and therefore the doctrine of unity emerged more and more from simple belief to become a matter of reason. The God of truth put to flight the gods of false- hood. Hence many gentiles espoused the cause of Judaism, becoming ** God-fearing men." ^

6. In this connection it seems necessary to point out the difference between the God of the Greek philosophers — Xenophanes and Anaxagoras, Plato and Aristotle — and the God of the Bible. In abandoning their own gods, the Greek

1 Zach. XIV, 9. ' Deut. IV, 19 ; Jer. X, 2.

» Bousset, 1. c, 221 f., 348. * See Chapter LVI, below.

THE ONE AND ONLY GOD 85

philosophers reached a deistic view of the cosmos. As their study of science showed them plan and order everywhere, they concluded that the universe is governed by an all-en- compassing Intelligence, a divine power entirely distinct from the capricious deities of the popular religion. Reflection led them to a complete rupture with their religious belief. The Biblical belief in God underwent a different process. After God had once been conceived of, He was held up as the ideal of morality, including both righteousness and holiness. Then this doctrine was continuously elucidated and deepened, until a stage was reached where a harmony could be established between the teachings of Moses and the wisdom of Plato and Aristotle. To the noble thinkers of Hellas truth was an object of supreme delight, the highest privilege of the sage. To the adherents of Judaism truth became the holiest aim of life for the entire people, for which all were taught to battle and to die, as did the Maccabean heroes and Daniel and his asso- ciates, their prototypes.

7. A deeper meaning was attached to the doctrine of God's unity under Persian rule, in contact with the religious system of Zoroaster. To the Persians life was a continual conflict between the principles of good and of evil, until the ultimate victory of good shall come. This duahstic view of the world greatly excels all other heathen religious systems, insofar as it assigns ethical purpose to the whole of life. Yet the great seer of the Exile opposes this system in the name of the God of Judaism, speaking to Cyrus, the king of Persia ; "I am the Lord and there is none else ; beside Me there is no God. I will gird thee, though thou dost not know Me, in order that the people shall know from the rising of the sun and from the west that there is none beside Me. I form the light and create darkness ; I make peace and also create evil, I am the Lord that doeth these things." ^ This declaration of pure 1 Isa. XLV, 5-7.

86 JEWISH THEOLOGY

monotheism is incompatible with duahsm in both the phys- ical and the moral world; it regards evil as being mere semblance without reality, an opposing force which can be overcome and rendered a source of new strength for the vic- tory of the good. ''Out of the mouth of the Most High cometh there not the evil and the good?" ^

8. The division of the world into rival realms of good and evil powers, of angelic and demoniacal forces, which originated in ancient Chaldea and underlies the Zoroastrian dualism, finally took hold of Judaism also. Still this was not carried to such an extent that Satan, the supreme ruler of the demon world, was given a dominion equal to that of God, or inter- fering with it, so as to impair thereby the principle of mono- theism, as was done by the Church later on. As a matter of fact, at the time of nascent Christianity the leaders of the Synagogue took rigid measures against those heretics (Minim) who believed in two divine powers,^ because they recognized the grave danger of moral degeneracy in this Gnostic duaHsm. In the Church it led first to the deification of Christ (i.e. the Messiah) as the vanquisher of Satan ; afterwards, owing to a compromise with heathenism, the Trinity was adopted to correspond with the three-fold godhead, — father, mother, and son, — the place of the mother deity being taken by the Holy Ghost, which was originally conceived as a female power (the Syrian Ruha being of the feminine gender).^

9. The churchmen have attempted often enough to har- monize the dualism or trinitarianism of Christianity with the monotheism of the Bible. Still Judaism persists in consider- ing such an infringement upon the beHef in Israel's one and only God as really a compromise with heathenism. "A

1 Lam. Ill, 38.

^Shethe Reshuyoth, see Hag. 15 a; Deut. R. I. 10; Eccl. R. II, 12; Weber, 1. c, 152; Joel, Blicke in d. Religionsgesch., II, 157.

3 D. F. Strauss, 1. c, 409-501 ; J. E,, art. Christianity.

THE ONE AND ONLY GOD 87

Jew is he who opposes every sort of polytheism," says the Talmud.^

10. The medieval Jewish thinkers therefore made re- doubled efforts to express with utmost clearness the doctrine of God's unity. In this effort they received special encourage- ment from the example of the leaders of Islam, whose vic- torious march over the globe was a triumph for the one God of Abraham over the triune God of Christianity. A great tide of intellectual progress arose, lending to the faith of the Mohammedans and subsequently also to that of the Jews an impetus which lasted for centuries. The new thought and keen research of that period had a lasting influence upon the whole development of western culture. An alliance was effected between religion and philosophy, particularly by the leading Jewish minds, which proved a liberating and stimulating force in all fields of scientific investigation. Thus the pure idea of monotheism became the basis for modern science and the entire modern world- view. ^

11. The Mohammedan thinkers devoted their attention chiefly to elucidating and spiritualizing the God idea, begin- ning as early as the third century of Islamism, so to interpret the Koran as to divest God of all anthropomorphic attributes and to stress His absolute unity, uniqueness, and the incom- parability of His oneness. Soon they became familiar with neo-Platonic and afterward with Aristotelian modes of specu- lation through the work of Syrian and Jewish translators. With the help of these they built up a system of theology which influenced Jewish thought also, first in Karaite and then in Rabbanite circles.^ Thus sprang up successively the philo- sophical systems of Saadia, Jehuda ha Levi, Ibn Gabirol, Bahya, Ibn Daud, and Maimonides. The philosophical hymns and the articles of faith, both of which found a place in the Ht-

* Meg. 13 a. 2 Comp. Lange : Gesch. d. M ater talis mus, I, 149-158.

3 Alfred v. Kremer, 1. c, 9-33 ; J. E., art. Arabic and Arabic- Jewish Philosophy.

88 JEWISH THEOLOGY

urgy of the Synagogue, were the work of their followers. The highest mode of adoring God seemed to be the elaboration of the idea of His unity to its logical conclusion, which satisfied the philosophical mind, though often remote from the under- standing of the multitude. For centuries the supreme effort of Jewish thought was to remove Him from the possibiHty of comparison with any other being, and to abolish every con- ception which might impair His absolute and simple unity. This mental activity filled the dwelHngs of Israel with light, even when the darkness of ignorance covered the lands of Christendom, dispelled only here and there by rays of knowl- edge emanating from Jewish quarters.^

12. The proofs of the unity of God adduced by Moham- medan and Jewish thinkers were derived from the rational order, design, and unity of the cosmos, and from the laws of the mind itself. These aided in endowing Judaism with a power of conviction which rendered futile the conversionist efforts of the Church, with its arguments and its threats. Israel's only One proved to be the God of truth, high and holy to both the mind and the heart. The Jewish masters of thought rendered Him the highest object of their speculation, only to bow in awe before Him who is beyond all human ken ; the Jewish martyrs likewise cheerfully offered up their lives in His honor ; and thus all hearts echoed the battle-cry of the centuries, ''Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is One," and all minds were illumined by the radiant hope, ''The Lord will be King of the earth; on that day the Lord shall be One, and His name shall be One."

13. Under all conditions, however, the doctrine of unity remained free from outward compulsion and full of intrinsic vigor and freshness. There was still room for differences of opinion, such as whether God's life, power, wisdom, and unity are attributes — distinct from His being, and qualifying it, —

1 See Draper's Conflict between Religion and Science.

THE ONE AND ONLY GOD 89

or whether they are inherent in His nature, comprising His very essence. This controversy aimed to determine the con- ception of God, either by AristoteHan rationahsm, as repre- sented by Maimonides, or by the positive rehgious assumptions of Crescas and others.

This is Maimonides' statement of the unity : "God is one ; that is, He is unhke any other unit, whether made one in point of numbers or species, or by virtue of composition, sepa- ration, and simpHfication. He is one in Himself, there being no multiplicity in Him. His unity is beyond all definition." ^

Ibn Gabirol in his ''Crown of Royalty" puts the same thought into poetic form : ''One art Thou; the wise wonder at the mystery of Thy unity, not knowing what it is. One art Thou ; not like the one of dimension or number, as neither addition nor change, neither attribute nor quality affects Thy being. Thou art God, who sustainest all beings by Thy divinity, who boldest all creatures in Thy unity. Thou art God, and there is no distinction between Thy unity. Thy eternity, and Thy being. All is mystery, and however the names may differ, they all tell that Thou art but one." ^

14. Side by side with this rationalistic trend, Judaism always contained a current of mysticism. The mystics ac- cepted Hterally the anthropomorphic pictures of the Deity in the Bible, and did not care how much they might affect the spirituality and unity of God. The philosophic schools had contended against the anthropomorphic views of the older mystics, and thus had brought higher views of the Godhead to dominance; but when the rationalistic movement had spent its force, the reaction came in the form of the Cabbalah, the secret lore which claimed to have been "transmitted" (according to the meaning of the word) from a hoary past. The older system of thought had stripped the Deity of all reality and had robbed religion of all positiveness ; now, in * Maim. : Yesode ha Torah, I, 7. ' Sachs, 1. c, 3.

90 JEWISH THEOLOGY

contrast, the soul demanded a God of revelation through faith in whom might come exaltation and solace.^

Nevertheless the Maimonidean articles of faith were adopted into the Hturgy because of their emphasis on the absolute unity and indivisibility of God, by which they constituted a vigor- ous protest against the Christian dogma. Judaism ever found its strength in God the only One, and will find Him ever anew a source of inspiration and rejuvenation.

1 See Schmiedl, 1. c, 239-258.

CHAPTER XIV

God's Omnipotence and Omniscience

1. Among all the emotions which underlie our God-con- sciousness the foremost is the realization of our own weakness and helplessness. This makes us long for One mightier than ourselves, for the Almighty whose acts are beyond comparison. The first attribute, therefore, with which we feeble mortals invest our Deity is omnipotence. Thus the pagan ascribes supreme power over their different realms to his various deities. Hence the name for God among all the Semites is El — "the Powerful One." ^ Judaism claims for God absolute and un- limited power over all that is. It declares Him to be the source and essence of all strength, the almighty Creator and Ruler of the universe. All that exists is His creation ; all that occurs is His achievement. He is frequently called by the rabbis ha Geburah, the Omnipotence.^

2. The historical method of study seems to indicate that various cosmic potencies were worshiped in primitive Kfe either singly or collectively under the name of Elohim, *' divine powers, " or Ziheoth Elohim, ''hosts of divine powers. " With the acceptance of the idea of divine omnipotence, these were united into a confederacy of divine forces under the dominion of the one God, the ''Lord of Hosts." Still these powers of heaven, earth and the deep by no means at once surrendered their identity. Most of them became angels, "messengers" of the omnipotent God, or "spirits" roaming in the realms where once they ruled, while a few were relegated as monsters to the region of superstition. The heathen deities, which

^ See Hebrew Dictionary, El; comp. Dillmann, 1. c, 210, 244. * See Levy, W. B. : Geburah.

91

92 JEWISH THEOLOGY

persisted for a while in popular belief, were also placed with the angels as ''heavenly rulers" of their respective lands or nations about the throne of the Most High. At all events, Israel's God was enthroned above them all as Lord of the universe. In fact, the Alexandrian translators and some of the rabbis actually explained in this sense the BibHcal names El Shaddai and J.E.V.H. Zehaoth} The medieval philosophers, however, took a backAvard step away from the Biblical view when, under the influence of Neoplatonism, they represented the angels and the spirits of the stars as intermediary forces. ^ 3. According to the Bible, both the Creation and the order of the universe testify to divine omnipotence. God called all things into existence by His almighty word, unassisted by His heavenly messengers. He alone stretched out the heavens, set bounds to the sea, and founded the earth on pillars that it be not moved ; none was with Him to partake in the work. This is the process of creation according to the first chapter of Genesis and the fortieth chapter of Isaiah. So He ap- pears throughout the Scriptures as ''the Doer of wonders, " "whose arm never waxes short" to carry out His will. "He fainteth not, neither is He weary." His dominion extends over the sea and the storm, over life and death, over high and low. Intermediary forces participating in His work are never mentioned. They are referrred to only in the poetic description of creation in the book of Job: "Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth ? . . . When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy." ^

1 See Septuagint to Job V, 17; VIII, 3, and II Sam. V, 10; VII, 8, and Ber. 31 b.

2 See Schmiedl, 1. c, 67 £f. David Neumark thinks that both the prophet Jeremiah and the Mishnah knew and rejected the belief in angels. See his article Ikkarim in Czar Ha Yahduth.

3 Gen. XVIII, 14; Num. XI, 13; Is. XL, 12; Jer. V, 22; X, 12; XXVII, S; XXXII, 17; Zach. VIII, 6; Job XXXVIII, 7; XLII, i.

GOD'S OMNIPOTENCE AND OMNISCIENCE 93

Proof of God's supreme power was found particularly in history, either in His miraculous changing of the natural order, or in His defeat of the mighty hostile armies which bade Him defiance.^ Often the heathen deities or the celestial powers are introduced as dramatic figures to testify to the triumph of the divine omnipotence, as when the Lord is said to "execute judgment against the gods of Egypt" or when *Hhe stars in their courses fought against Sisera." ^

4. God's power is limited only by His own voKtion. "He doeth what He willeth." ^ In man the will and the power for a certain act are far apart, and often directly conflicting. Not so with God, for the very idea of God is perfection, and His will impHes necessarily the power to accompHsh the desired end. His will is determined only by such factors as His knowledge and His moral self-restraint.

5. Therefore the idea of God's omnipotence must be coupled with that of His omniscience. Both His power and His knowledge are unhke man's in being without limitation. When we repeat the Biblical terms of an all-seeing, all-hearing, and all-knowing God, we mean in the first instance that the Kmitation of space does not exist for Him. He beholds the extreme parts of the earth and observes all that happens under the heavens ; nothing is hidden from His sight. He not only sees the deeds of men. He also searches their thoughts. Look- ing into their hearts, He knows the word, ere it is upon the tongue. Looking into the future, he knows every creature ere it enters existence. "The darkness and the light are ahke to Him." With one glance He surveys all that is and all that happens.^ He is, as the rabbis express it, "the all-seeing Eye and the all-hearing Ear." ^

^Deut. Ill, 24; XI, 3; XXVI, 8; XXIX, 2; Jer. X, 6; Ps. LXV, 7; LXVI, 7; LXIV-LXXVIII; I Chron. XXIX, 11, 12.

2 Ex. XII, 12 ; Judges V, 10. 3 Daniel IV, 35.

4Ps. XI, 4; XXXIII, 13 f.; CXXXIX; Jer. XI, 20; XVII, 10; Job XII, 13 ; Dan. II, 20 f. e Aboth II, i.

94 JEWISH THEOLOGY

In like manner the distinctions of time disappear before Him. The entire past is unrolled before His sight ; His book records all that men do or suffer, even their tears ; ^ and there is no forgetfulness with Him. The remotest future also is open before Him, for it is planned by Him, and in it He has allotted to each being its days and its steps. ^ Yea, as He beholds events ere they transpire, so He reveals the secrets of the future to His chosen ones, in order to warn men of the judgments that threaten them.^

6. The idea of divine omniscience could ripen only gradually in the minds of the people. The older and more child-like conception still remains in the stories of the Deluge and the Tower of Babel, where God descended from heaven to watch the doings of men, and repented of what He had done.^ Ob- viously the idea of divine omniscience took hold of the people as a result of the admonitions of the prophets.

7. Philosophical inquiry into the ideas of the divine omnip- otence and omniscience, however, discloses many difi5.culties. The Biblical assertion that nothing is impossible to God will not stand the test as soon as we ask seriously whether God can make the untrue true, — as making two times two to equal five — or whether He can declare the wrong to be right. Obviously He cannot overturn the laws of mathematical truth or of moral truth, without at the same time losing His nature as the Source and Essence of all truth. Nor can He abrogate the laws of nature, which are really His own rules for His creation, without detracting from both His omniscience and the immutabiHty of His will. This question will be discussed more fully in connection with miracles, in chapter XXVII.

Together with the problem of the divine omniscience arises the difficulty of reconciling this with our freedom of will and

1 Mai. Ill, 16; Ps. LVI, 9.

2 See New Year liturgy, Singer's Prayerbook, 249.

8 Amos III, 7. ; Gen. XVIII, 17. ' Gen. VI, 5 ; XI, 5 ; XVIII, 21.

GOD'S OMNIPOTENCE AND OMNISCIENCE 95

our moral responsibility. Would not His foreknowledge of our actions in effect determine them? This difficulty can only be solved by a proper conception of the freedom of the will, and will be discussed in that connection in chapter XXXVII.

Altogether, we must guard against applying our human type of knowledge to God. Man, limited by space and time, obtains his knowledge of things and events by his senses, becoming aware of them separately as they exist either beside each other or in succession. With God all knowledge is complete ; there is no growth of knowledge from yesterday to to-day, no knowledge of only a part instead of the whole of the world. His omniscience and omnipotence are bound up with His omnipresence and eternity. ''For My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts." ^

^ Isa. LV, 8, 9.

CHAPTER XV

God's Omnipresence and Eternity

1. As soon as man awakens to a higher consciousness of God, he realizes the vast distance between his own finite being Hmited by space and time, and the Infinite Being which rules everywhere and unceasingly in lofty grandeur and un- limited power. His very sense of being hedged in by the bounds and imperfections of a finite existence makes him long for the infinite God, unKmited in might, and brings to him the feeling of awe before His greatness. But this conception of God as the omnipresent and everlasting Spirit, as distinct from any created being, is hkewise the result of many stages of growing thought.

2. The primitive mind imagines God as dwelling in a lofty place, whence He rules the earth beneath, descending at times to take part in the affairs of men, to tarry among them, or to walk with them.^ The people adhered largely to this conception during the BibHcal period, as they considered as the original seat of the Deity, first Paradise, later on Sinai or Zion, and finally the far-off heavens. It required prophetic vision to discern that ''the heavens and the heavens^ heavens do not encompass God's majesty," expressed also in poetic imagery that ''the heaven is My throne and the earth My footstool." ^ The classic form of this idea of the divine omni- presence is found in the oft-quoted passage from Psalm CXXXIX.=^

1 Gen. IV, i6; XI, 5 ; XVIII, 21; XXVIII, 16; Deut. XXVI, 15; Micah I, 3 ; see Strauss, 1. c, I, 548 f.

2 1 Kings VIII, 27 ; Isa. LXVI, i. ^ See above, Chapter XII, 5.

96

GOD'S OMNIPRESENCE AND ETERNITY 97

3. The dwelling places of God are to give way the moment His omnipresence is understood as penetrating the universe to such an extent that nothing escapes His glance nor lies with- out His dominion.^ They are then transformed into places where He had manifested His Name, His Glory, or His Pres- ence ("Countenance," in the Hebrew). In this way certain emanations or powers of God were formed which could be located in a certain space without impairing the divine omni- presence. These intermediary powers will be the theme of chapter XXXII.

The following dialogue illustrates this stage of thought: A heretic once said sarcastically to Gamahel II, "Ye say that where ten persons assemble for worship, there the divine majesty (Shekinah) descends upon them; how many such majesties are there?" To which Gamahel rephed : "Does not the one orb of day send forth a milHon rays upon the earth ? And should not the majesty of God, which is a million times brighter than the sun, be reflected in every spot on earth ? " ^

4. Nevertheless a conception of pure spirit is very difficult to attain, even in regard to God. The thought of His omni- presence is usually interpreted by imagining some ethereal substance which expands infinitely, as Ibn Ezra and Saadia before him were inclined to do,^ or by picturing Him as a sort of all-encompassing Space, in accordance with the rabbis.^ The New Testament writers and the Church fathers likewise spoke of God as Spirit, but really had in mind, for the most part, an ethereal substance resembhng light pervad- ing cosmic space. The often-expressed behef that man may see God after death rests upon this conception of God as a substance perceptible to the mind.^

^ Comp. Amos IX, 2 ; Jer. XXIII, 24. 2 Sanh. 39 a.

3 Comp. Kaufmami, 1, c, 70 and 71, notes 130, 131 ; Strauss, 1. c, I, 551. ^Makom, see above, Chapter X, 8-9; Schechter, Aspects, 26 f. 6Luk. 45 b; comp. I Corinth. XIII, 12, based on Ex. XXXIII, 28; Ps. XVII, 15.

98 JEWISH THEOLOGY

A higher standpoint is taken by a thinker such as Ibn Gabirol, who finds God's omnipresence in His all-pervading will and intellect.^ But this type of divine omnipresence is rather divine immanence. The rehgious consciousness has a quite different picture of God, a self-conscious PersonaHty, ever near to man, ever scanning his acts, his thoughts, and his motives. Here philosophy and rehgion part company. The former must abstain from the assumption of a divine person- ahty ; the latter cannot do without it. The God of rehgion must partake of the knowledge and the feelings of His wor- shiper, must know his every impulse and idea, and must feel with him in his suffering and need. God's omnipresence is in this sense a postulate of religion.

5. The second earthly and human hmitation is that of time. Confined by space and time, man casts his eyes upward toward a Being who shall be infinite and eternal. Whatever time begets, time swallows up again. Transitoriness is the fate of all things. Everything which enters existence must end at last. ^'Also heaven and earth perish and wax old Hke a garment. Only God remains forever the same, and His years have no end. He is from everlasting to everlasting, the first and the last." So speak prophet and psalmist, voicing a universal thought ^ ; and our liturgical poet sings :

''The Lord of all did reign supreme Ere yet this world was made and formed ; When all was finished by His will, Then was His name as King proclaimed.

"And should these forms no more exist, He still will rule in majesty ; He was, He is, He shall remain, His glory never shall decrease," ^

^ See Kaufmann, 1. c, 100 f.

2 Isa. XL VIII, 12 ; Ps. XC, 2 f. ; CII, 26, 27. On the process of develop- ment of the idea of eternity, see Neumark, 1. c., II, 77.

3 Adon 01am, Singer's Prayerbook, p. 3.

GOD'S OMNIPRESENCE AND ETERNITY 99

6. But the idea of God's eternity also presents certain difficulties to the thinking mind. As Creator and Author of the universe, God is the First Cause, without beginning or end, the Source of all existence ; as Ruler and Master of the world. He maintains all things through all eternity ; though heaven and earth '' wax old like a garment," He outlasts them all. Now, if He is to manifest these powers from everlasting to everlasting, He must ever remain the same. Consequently, we must add immutability as a corollary of eternity, if the latter is to mean anything. It is not enough to state that God is without beginning and without end ; the essential part of the doctrine is His transcendence above the changes and con- ditions of time. We mortals cannot really entertain a con- ception of eternity ; our nearest approach to it is an endless succession of periods of time, a ceaseless procession of ages and eons following each other. Endless time is not at all the same as timelessness. Therefore eternity signifies transcendence above all existence in time ; its real meaning is supermundaneity }

7. This seems the best way to avoid the difficulty which seemed almost insuperable to the medieval thinkers, how to reconcile a Creation at a certain time and a Creator for whom time does not exist. In the effort to solve the difficulty, they resorted to the Platonic and Aristotelian definition of time as the result of the motions of the heavenly bodies ; thus they declared that time was created simultaneously with the world. This is impossible for the modern thinker, who has learned from Kant to regard time and space, not as external realities, but as human modes of apperception of objects. So the con- trast between the transient character of the world and the eternity of God becomes all the greater with the increasing realization of the vast gap between the material world and the divine spirit.

^See Strauss, 1. c, 562, 651; Kaufmann, 1. c, 306 f.; Drummond: Philo, II, 46.

lOo JEWISH THEOLOGY

At this point arises a still greater difficulty. The very idea of creation at a certain time becomes untenable in view of our knowledge of the natural process ; the universe itself, it seems to us, extends over an infinity of space and time. Indeed, the modern view of evolution in place of creation has the grave danger of leading to pantheism, to a conception of the cosmos which sees in God only an eternal energy (or substance) de- void of free voHtion and self-conscious action.^ We can evade the difficulty only by assuming God's transcendence, and this can be done in such a way as not to exclude His immanence, or — what is the same thing — His omnipresence.

8. Both God's omnipresence and His eternity are intended only to raise Him far above the world, out of the confines of space and time, to represent His sublime loftiness as the "Rock of Ages," as holding worlds without number in "His eternal arms." "Nothing can be hidden from Him who has reared the entire universe and is familiar with every part of it, however remote." ^

1 See Chapter XXV below.

2 Tanh. Naso ed. Buber, 8; Gen. R. IX, g with reference to Jer. XXIII, 24.

CHAPTER XVI

God's Holiness

1. Judaism recognizes two distinct types of divine attri- butes. Those which we have so far considered belong to the metaphysical group, which chiefly engage the attention of the philosopher. They represent God as a transcendental Being who is ever beyond our comprehension, because our finite intellect can never grasp the infinite Spirit. They are not descriptions, but rather inferences from the works of the Master of the world to the Master himself. But there are other divine attributes which we derive from our own moral nature, and which invest our whole Kfe with a higher moral character. Instead of arising from the external necessity which governs nature in its causes and effects, these rest upon our assumption of inner freedom, setting the aims for all that we achieve. This moral nature is realized to some extent even by the savage, when he trembles before his deity in pangs of conscience, or endeavors to propitiate him by sacrifices. Still, Judaism alone fully reaHzed the moral nature of the Deity; this was done by investing the term "holiness" with the idea of moral perfection, so that God became the ideal and pattern of the loftiest morality. ''Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God am holy." ^ — This is the central and culminating idea of the Jewish law.^

2. Holiness is the essence of all moral perfection; it is purity unsullied by any breath of evil. True holiness can be

iLev. XIX, I.

2 Comp. Dmmann, 1. c, 252 f. ; Strauss, 1. €.,'593 f. ; Rauwenhoff, 1. c, 498- 505 ; Lazarus : Ethics of Judaism, Chapters IV-V.

102 JEWISH THEOLOGY

ascribed only to Divinity, above the realm of the flesh and the senses. ^' There is none holy but the Lord, for there is none beside Thee," says Scripture.^ Whether man stands on a lower or higher level of culture, he has in all his plans and aspirations some ideal of perfection to which he may never attain, but which serves as the standard for his actions. The best of his doings falls short of what he ought to do ; in his highest efforts he realizes the potentiality of better things. This ideal of moral perfection works as the motive power of the will in setting for it a standard ; it establishes human freedom in place of nature's compulsion, but such an ideal can emanate only from the moral power ruling life, which we designate as the divine Holiness.

3. Scripture says of God that He*' walketh in holiness,"^ and accordingly morality in man is spoken of as "walking in the ways of God." ^ "Walk before Me and be perfect!" says God to Abraham.^ Moses approached God with two petitions, — the one, " Show me Thy ways that I may know Thee ! " the other, "Show me, I pray Thee, Thy glory!" In response to the latter God said, "No man can see Me and live", but the former petition was granted in that the Lord revealed Himself in His moral attributes.^ These alone can be understood and emulated by man ; in regard to the so-called metaphysical attributes God will ever remain beyond human comprehei^sion and emulation.

4. In order to serve as vehicle for the expression of the highest moral perfection, the BibKcal term for hohness, Kadosh, had to undergo a long process of development, obscuring its original meaning. The history of this term gives us the deepest insight into the working of the Jewish genius towards the full revelation of the God of holiness. At first the word

1 1 Sam. II, 21. 2 ps LXXVII, 14.-

3 Deut. X, 12 ; XI, 22, and elsewhere.

4 Gen. XVIII, 19. ^ Ex. XXXIII, 13-23.

GOD'S HOLINESS 103

Kadosh ^ seems to have denoted unapproachableness in the sense in which fire is unapproachable, that is, threatening and consuming. This fiery nature was ascribed by primitive man to all divine beings. Hence the angels are termed "the holy ones" in Scripture.^ According to both priestly practice and popular behef, the man who approached one of these holy ones with hand or foot, or even with his gaze, was doomed to die.^ Out of such crude conceptions evolved the idea of God's majesty as unapproachable in the sense of the subHme, banishing everything profane from its presence, and visiting with punishment every violation of its sanctity. The old conception of the fiery appearance of the Deity served espe- cially as a figurative expression of the moral power of God, which manifests itself as a "consuming fire, "^ exterminating evil, and making man long for the good and the true, for right- eousness and love.

5. The divine attribute of holiness has accordingly a double^ meaning. On the one, hand, it indicates spiritual loftiness transcending everything sensual, which works as a purging power of indignation at evil, rebuking injustice, impurity and falsehood, and punishing transgression until it is removed from the sight of God. On the other hand, it denotes the conde- scending mercy of God, which, having purged the soul of wrong, wins it for the right, and which endows man with the power of perfecting himself, and thus leads him to the gradual building up of the kingdom of goodness and purity on earth. This ethical conception of hoKness, which emanates from the moral nature of God, revealed to the prophetic genius of Israel, must not be confused with the old Semitic conception of priestly or

1 See J. E., art. Holiness. The Assyrian Kuddisu denotes "bright," "pure," according to Zimmern in Religion mid Sprache, K, A. T., 3d ed., 603.

2 Deut. XXXIII, 3 ; Job V, i ; VI, 10 ; XV, 15 ; Ps. LXXXIX, 6, 8.

3 Ex. XIX, 21 f. ; XXIV, 17 ; I Sam. VI, 20; Josh. XXIV, 19; Isa. IV, 3; VI, 3, 13; X, 17; XXXI, 9; XXXIII, 14; Hab. I, 13.

4Deut. IV, 24; Ex. XXIV, 17.

I04 JEWISH THEOLOGY

ritual holiness. Ritual holiness is purely external, and is transferable to persons and things, to times and places, accord- ing to their relation to the Deity. Hence the various cults ap- plied the term "holy " to the most abominable forms of idolatry and impure worship.^ The Mosaic law condemned all these as violations of the holiness of Israel's God, but could not help sanctioning many ordinances and rites of priestly holiness which originated in ancient Semitic usages. Hence the two conceptions of holiness, the priestly or external and the pro- phetic or ethical, became interwoven in the Mosaic code to such an extent as to impair the standard of ethical holiness stressed by the prophets, the unique and lofty possession of Judaism. Hence the letter of the Law caused a deplorable confusion of ideas, which was utiHzed by the detractors of Judaism. The liberal movement of modern Judaism, in pointing to the prophetic ideals as the true basis of the Jewish faith, is at the same time dispelling this ancient confusion of the two conceptions of holiness.

6. The Levitical holiness adheres outwardly to persons and things and consists in their separation or their reservation from common use. In striking contrast to this, the holiness which Judaism attributes to God denotes the highest ethical purity, unattainable to flesh and blood, but designed for our emulation.

The contemplation of the divine holiness is to inspire man with fear of sin and to exert a healthful influence upon his conduct. Thus God became the hallowing power in Judaism and its institutions, truly the "Holy One of Israel" according to the term of Isaiah and his great exilic successor, the so-called Deutero-Isaiah.2 Thus His holiness invested His people with

* Comp. the name Kadesk and Kedesha for the hierodules consecrated to Astarte. See Deut. XXIH, i8; I Kings XIV, 24; XV, 12; Hosea IV, 14. Comp. Zimmern, 1. c, p. 423.

2Isa. I, 4; V, 12; X, 20; XII, 6; XLI, 14; XLIII, 3 f.; XLV, 11; and elsewhere.

GOD'S HOLINESS 105

special sanctity and imposed upon it special obligations. In the words of Ezekiel, God became the ''Sanctifier of Israel.'^ ^ The rabbis penetrated deeply into the spirit of Scripture, at the same time that they adhered strictly to its letter. While they clung tenaciously to the ritual holiness of the priestly codes, they recognized the ideal of holiness which is so sharply opposed in every act and thought to the demoraliz- ing cults of heathenism. 2

7. Accordingly, holiness is not the metaphysical concept which Jehuda ha Levi considers it,^ but the principle and source of all ethics, the spirit of absolute morality, lending purpose and value to the whole of life. As long as men do good or shun evil through fear of punishment or hope for reward, whether in this life or the hereafter, so long will ideal morality remain unattained, and man cannot claim to stand upon the ground of divine holiness. The holy God must penetrate and control all of hfe — such is the essence of Judaism. The true aim of human existence is not salvation of the soul, — a desire which is never quite free from selfishness, — but holiness emulating God, striving to do good for the sake of the good without regard to recompense, and to shun evil because it is evil, aside from all consequences.^

8. The fact is that holiness is a religious term, based upon divine revelation, not a philosophical one resting upon specula- tive reasoning. It is a postulate of our moral nature that all hfe is governed by a holy Will to which we must submit wilHngly, and which makes for the good. How voKtion and compulsion are with God one and the same, how the good exists in God without the bad, or hoHness and moral purpose without unholy or immoral elements, how God can be exactly opposite to all we know of man, — this is a question which

1 Ezek. XX, 12 ; XXXVII, 28 ; Ex. XXXI, 13, and elsewhere.

2 See Sifra and Rabba to Lev. XIX, 2.

3 Cuzari IV, 3 ; Kaufmann, 1. c, 162 f. « Aboth, I, 3.

I06 JEWISH THEOLOGY

philosophy is unable to answer. In fact, hoHness is best defined negatively, as the ''negation of all that man from his own experience knows to be unholy." These words of the Danish philosopher Rauwenhoff are made still clearer by the following observations: "The strength in the idea of holiness lies exactly in its negative character. There is no comparison of higher or lesser degree possible between man's imperfections and God's perfect goodness. Instead, there is an absolute con- trast between mankind which, even in its noblest types, must wrestle with the power of evil, and God, in whom nothing can be imagined which would even suggest the possibility of any moral shortcoming or imperfection." ^ As the prophet says, "Thou art too pure of eyes to look complacently upon evil," 2 and according to the Psalmist, "Who shall ascend into the mountain of the Lord, and who shall stand in His holy place? He that hath clean hands and a pure heart." ^

9. The idea of hoHness became the preeminent feature of Judaism, so that the favorite name for God in Rabbinical Hterature was "the Holy One, blessed be He," and the acme of all ceremonial and moral laws ahke was found in "the Hallow- ing of His name."^ If the rabbis as followers of the Priestly Code were compelled to lay great stress upon ritual hoHness, they yet beheld in it the means of moral purification. They never lost sight of the prophetic principle that moral purity is the object of all human life, for "the holy God is sanctified through righteousness." ^

^ Rauwenhoff, 1. c, 504. 2 jjab. I, 13.

3 Psalm XXIV, 4-5.

* L. Lazarus : Z. Characteristik d.juedisch. Ethik, 40-45 ; M. Lazarus : Ethics of Judaism, p. 184. ^Isa. V, 16.

CHAPTER XVII

God's Wrath and Punishment

1. Scripture speaks frequently of the anger and zeal of God and of His avenging sword and judgment, so as to give the impression that '^ the Old Testament God is a God of wrath and vengeance." As a matter of fact, these attributes are merely emanations of His holiness, the guide and incentive to moral action in man. The burning fire of the divine holiness aims to awaken the dormant seeds of morality in the human soul and to ripen them into full growth. Whenever we to-day would speak of pangs of conscience, of bitter remorse. Scripture uses figurative language and describes how God's wrath is kindled against the wrongdoing of the people, and how fire blazes forth from His nostrils to consume them in His anger. The nearer man stands to nature, the more tempestuous are the outbursts of his passion, and the more violent is the reaction of his repentance. Yet this very reaction impresses him as though wrought from outside or above by the offended Deity. Thus the divine wrath becomes a means of moral education, exactly as the parents' indignation at the child's offenses is part of his training in morahty.

2. Thus the first manifestation of God's holiness is His indignation at falsehood and violence. His hatred of evil and wrongdoing. The longer men persist in sin, the more does He manifest Himself as ''the angry God," as a "consuming fire" which destroys evil with holy zeal.^ The husbandman cannot

^ Comp. Dillmann, 1. c, 258 f.; J. E., art. "Anger." 107

io8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

expect the good harvest until he has weeded out the tares from the field ; so God, in educating man, begins by purging the soul from all its evil inclinations, and this zeal is all the more unsparing as the good is finally to triumph in His eternal plan of universal salvation. We must bear in mind that Judaism does not personify evil as a power hostile to God, hence the whole problem is only one of purifying the human soul. Be- fore the sun of God's grace and mercy is to shine, bearing Hfe and healing for all humanity, His wrath and punitive justice must ever burst forth to cleanse the world of its sin. For as long as evil continues unchecked, so long cannot the divine holiness pour forth its all-forbearing goodness and love.

3. On this account the first revelation of God on Sinai was as *'a jealous God, who visiteth the sins of the fathers upon the children and the children's children until the third and fourth generation." So the prophets, from Moses to Malachi, speak ever of God's anger, which comes with the fury of nature's unchained forces, to terrify and over- whelm all living beings.^ Thus Scripture considers all the great catastrophes of the hoary past, — flood, earthquakes, and the rain of fire and brimstone that destroys cities — as judgments of the divine anger on sinful generations. Wicked- ness in general causes His displeasure, but His wrath is pro- voked especially by violations of the social order, by desecra- tions of His sanctuary, or attacks on His covenant, and His anger is kindled for the poor and helpless, when they are oppressed and deprived of their rights.^

4. Thus the divine holiness was felt more and more as a moral force, and that which appeared in pre-prophetic times to be an elemental power of the celestial ire became a refining

1 Ex. XX, 5 ; Isa. XXX, 27 f. ; Nahum I, 5 f.

2 Ex. XXII, 23 ; Num. XVII, 10 f. ; XXV, 3 ; Deut. XXIX, 19 ; XXXII, 21; Isa. IX, 16.

GOD'S WRATH AND PUNISHMENT 109

flame, purging men of dross as in a crucible. *'I will not exe- cute the fierceness of Mine anger," says the prophet, *'for I am God and not man, the Holy One in the midst of thee, and I will not come in fury." ^ So sings the Psalmist, "His anger is but for a moment ; His favor for a Hfe-time." ^ In the same spirit the rabbis interpreted the verse of the Decalogue, "The sin of the fathers is visited upon the children and children's chil- dren only if they continue to act as their fathers did, and are themselves haters of God." ^

The fact is that Israel in Canaan had become addicted to all the vices of idolatry, and if they were to be trained to moral purity and to loyalty to the God of the Covenant, they must be taught fear and awe before the flame of the divine wrath. Only after that could the prophet address himself to the con- science of the individual, saying :

" Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire ? Who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings ? He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly ; He that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from

holding of bribes, That stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes

from looking upon evil ; He shall dwell on high ; his place of defense shall be the mimitions of

rocks ; His bread shall be given, his water shall be sure. Thine eyes shall see the King in His beauty ; they shall behold a land

stretching afar." ^

Here we behold the fiery element of the divine holiness partly depicted as a reahty and partly spiritualized. The last of the prophets compares the divine wrath to a melting furnace, which on the Day of Judgment is to consume evil- doers as stubble, while to those who fear the Lord He

1 Rosea XI, 9. 2 Psalm XXX.

3 Targum to Ex. XX, 3 ; Sanh. 27 b. ^ Isa. XXXHI, 14-17.

no JEWISH THEOLOGY

shall appear as the sun of righteousness with healing on its wings.^

5. The idea as expressed by the prophets, then, was that God's anger will visit the wicked, and particularly the ungodly nations of heathendom, and that He shall judge all creatures in fire.^ This was significantly altered under Persian influence, when the Jew began to regard the world to come as promising to the righteous greater bhss than the present one. Then the day of divine wrath meant doom eternal for evil-doers, who were to fall into the fiery depths of Gehenna, "their worm is never to die and their fire never to be quenched." ^ This became the prevailing view of the rabbis, of the Apocalyptics and also of the New Testament and the Church Hterature.^ The Jewish propaganda in the Hellenistic Hterature, however, combined the fire of Gehenna with the Stoic, or pagan, view of a general world-conflagration, and announced a general doomsday for the heathen world, unless they be converted to the behef in Israel's one and holy God, and ceased violating the fundamental (Noachian) laws of humanity.^

6. A higher view of the punitive anger of God is taken by Beruriah, the noble wife of R. Meir,^ — if, indeed, the wife of the saintly Abba Helkiah did not precede her '' — in suggest- ing a different reading of the Biblical text, as to make it offer the lesson: "not the sinners shall perish from the earth, but the sins." From a more philosophical viewpoint both Juda ha Levi and Maimonides hold that the anger which we ascribe to

1 Mai. Ill, 2, 19 f.

2Deut. XXXII, 35; comp. Sifre, 325; Geiger: UrscJirift, 247, regarding Samaritan text. Zeph. I, 15; Isa. LXVI, 15-16.

3 Isa. XVLI, 24.

4 See J. E., art. "Gehenna"; Mid. Teh. to Ps. LXXVI, 11, and LXXIX; Ned. 32 a; Taan. 9 b; Yer. Taan. II, 65 b; Ab. Zar. 4 a and b; 18 b; Ber. 7 a; Shab. 118 a; Sanh. no b; Gen. R. VI, 9; XXVI, 11, et al. ; comp. Romans II, 5 ; Eph. V, 6 ; I Thess. I, 10.

6 Sibyll. II, 170, 28s ; III, 541, 556 f., 672-697, 760, 810; Enoch XCI, 7-9. 8 Ber. 10 a; Midr. Teh. to Ps. CIV, 35- ^ Tan. 23 b.

GOD'S WRATH AND PUNISHMENT in

God is only the transference of the anger which we actually feel at the sight of evildoing. Similarly, when we speak of the consuming fire of hell, we depict the effect which the fear of God must have on our inner life, until the time shall come when we shun evil as ungodly and love the good because it is both good and God-like.^

1 Cuzari IV, 5 ; Moreh I, 36, and Commentary to Sanh. X, i.

CHAPTER XVIII

God's Long-suffering and Mercy

I . In one of the little known apocryphal writings, the Testa- ment of Abraham, a beautiful story is told of the patriarch. Shortly before his death, the archangel Michael drove him along the sky in the heavenly chariot. Looking down upon the earth, he saw companies of thieves and murderers, adul- terers, and other evil-doers pursuing their nefarious practices, and in righteous indignation he cried out : "Oh would to God that fire, destruction, and death should instantly befall these criminals!" No sooner had he spoken these words than the doom he pronounced came upon those wicked men. But then spoke the Lord God to the heavenly charioteer Michael : "Stop at once, lest My righteous servant Abraham in his just indignation bring death upon all My creatures, because they are not as righteous as he. He has not learned to restrain his anger." ^ Thus, indeed, the wrath kindled at the sight of wrongdoing would consume the sinner at once, were it not for another quaHty in God, called in Scripture long-suffering. By this He restrains His anger and gives the sinner time to improve his ways. Though every wicked deed provokes Him to immediate punishment, yet He shows compassion upon the feeble mortal. "Even in wrath He remembereth compassion." ^ ''He hath no delight in the death of the sinner, but that he shall return from his ways and live." ^ The divine holiness does not merely overwhelm and consume ; its essen-

^ Testament of Abraham, A, X. 2 Hab. Ill, 2.

3 Ezek. XVIII, 23, 32 ; XXXIII, 11. 112

GOD'S LONG-SUFFERING AND MERCY 113

tial aim is the elevation of man, the effort to endow him with a higher life.

2. It is perfectly true that a note of rigor and of profound earnestness runs through the pages of Holy Writ. The prophets, law-givers, and psalmists speak incessantly of how guilt brings doom upon the lands and nations. As the father who is soHcitous of the honor of his household punishes unre- lentingly every violation of moraHty within it, so the Holy One of Israel watches zealously over His people's loyalty to His covenant. His glorious name, His holy majesty cannot be violated with immunity from His dreaded wrath. There is nothing of the joyous abandon which was predominant in the Greek nature and in the Olympian gods. The ideal of holiness was presented by the God of Israel, and all the doings of men appeared faulty beside it.

But its power of molding character is shown by Judaism at this very point, in that it does not stop at the condemnation of the sinner. It holds forth the promise of God's forbearance to man in his shortcomings, due to His compassion on the weak- ness of flesh and blood. He waits for man, erring and stum- bling, until by striving and struggling he shall attain a higher state of purity. This is the bright, uplifting side of the Jewish idea of the divine hoHness. In this is the innermost nature of God disclosed. In fear and awe of Him who is enthroned on high, ^'before whom even the angels are not pure," man, conscious of his sinfulness, sinks trembling into the dust before the Judge of the whole earth. But the grace and mercy of the long-suffering Ruler lift him up and imbue him with courage and strength to acquire a new Hfe and new energy. Thus the oppressive burden of guilt is transformed into an uplifting power through the influence of the holy God.

3. The predominance in God of mildness and mercy over punitive anger is expressed most strikingly in the revelation to Moses, when he had entreated God to let him see His ways.

114 JEWISH THEOLOGY

The people had provoked God's anger by their faithlessness in the worship of the golden calf, and He had threatened to consume them, when Moses interceded in their behalf. Then the Lord passed by him, and proclaimed: ''The Lord, the Lord, God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy unto the thousandth generation, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin ; and that will by no means clear the guilty ; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children and upon the children's children, unto the third and unto the fourth generation." ^ Such a passage shows clearly the progress in the knowledge of God's nature. For Abraham and the traditions of the patriarchs God was the righteous Judge, punishing the transgressors. He is represented in the same way in the Decalogue on Sinai.^ Was this to be the final word ? Was Israel chosen by God as His covenant people, only to encounter the full measure of His just but relentless anger and to be consumed at once for the violation of this covenant? Therefore Moses wrestled with his God. Filled with compassionate love for his people, he is willing to offer his life as their ransom. And should God him- self lack this fullness of love and pity, of which even a human being is capable? Then, as from a dark cloud, there flashed suddenly upon him the light of a new revelation ; he became aware of the higher truth, that above the austerity of God's avenging anger prevails the tender forgiveness of His mercy ; that beyond the consuming zeal of His punitive justice shines the sun-like splendor of His grace and love. The rabbis find the expression of mercy especially in the name JHVH {i.e. "the One who shall ever be") which is significantly placed here at the head of the divine attributes. Indeed, only He who is the same from everlasting to everlasting, and to whom to-morrow is like yesterday, can show forbearance to erring

1 Ex. XXXII-XXXIV, 7. Comp. Num. XIV, 18.

2 Gen. XIX, 1-28; Ex. XX, 5-6.

GOD'S LONG-SUFFERING AND MERCY 115

man, because in whatsoever he has failed yesterday he may make good to-morrow.

4. Like Moses, the master of the prophets, so the prophet Hosea also learned in hard spiritual struggle to know the divine attribute of mercy and lovingkindness. His own wife had proved faithless, and had broken the marital covenant ; still his love survived, so that he granted her forgiveness when she was forsaken, and took her back to his home. Then, in his distress at the God-forsaken state of Israel through her faith- lessness, he asked himself : '^ Will God reject forever the nation which He espoused, because it broke the covenant? Will not He also grant forgiveness and mercy?" The divine answer came to him out of the depths of his own compassionate soul. Upon the crown of God's majesty which Amos had beheld all effulgent with justice and righteousness, he placed the most precious gem, reflecting the highest quality of God — His gracious and all-forgiving love.^ Whether the priority in this great truth belongs to Hosea or Moses is a question for historical Bible research to answer, but it is of no consequence to Jewish theology.

5. Certainly Scripture represents God too much after human fashion, when it ascribes to him changes of mood from anger to compassion, or speaks of His repentance.^ But we must bear in mind that the prophets obtained their insight into the ways of God by this very process of transferring their own experience to the Deity. And on the other hand, we are told that "God is not a man that He should he, neither the son of man that He should repent." ^ All these anthropo-

1 Hosea I-III ; XI, 1-9 ; XIV, 5. Comp. Micah XIII, 18 ; Jer. Ill, 8-12 ; Isa. LIV, 6-8; LVII, 16 f.; Joel II, 13; Jonah IV, 2, 10 f.; Lam. Ill, 31; Ps. LXXVIII, 38 et al. See Dillmann, 1. c, 263 f. ; Davidson Theology of 0. T., 132 f.

2 Gen. VI, 6; I Sam. XV, 11; Jer. XVIII, 7-10; Joel II, 14; Jonah III, 10; IV, 2.

3 Num. XXIII, 19 ; I Sam. XV, 29 ; see Targum and commentaries.

Ii6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

morphic pictures of God were later avoided by the ancient Biblical translators by means of paraphrase, and by the philos- ophers by means of allegory.^

6. According to the Midrashic interpretation of the passage from the Pentateuch quoted above, Moses desired to ascertain whether God ruled the world with His justice or with His mercy, and the answer was: ''Behold, I shall let My goodness pass before thee. For I owe nothing to any of My creatures, but My actions are prompted only by My grace and good will, through which I give them all that they possess." ^ According to Judaism justice and mercy are intertwined in God's govern- ment of the world; the former is the pillar of the cosmic structure, and the latter the measuring line. No mortal could stand before God, were justice the only standard ; but we sub- sist on His mercy, which lends us the boons of life without our meriting them. That which is not good in us now is to become good through our effort toward the best. God's grace under- lies this possibility.

Accordingly, the divine holiness has two aspects, the over- whelming wrath of His justice and the uphfting grace of His long-suffering. Without justice there could be no fear of God, no moral earnestness; without mercy only condemna- tion and perdition would remain. As the rabbis tell us, both justice and mercy had their share in the creation of man, for in man both good and bad appear and struggle for supremacy. All generations need the divine grace that they may have time and opportunity for improvement.^

7. Thus this conception of grace is far deeper and worthier of God than is that of Pauhnian Christianity ; for grace in Paul's sense is arbitrary in action and dependent upon the acceptance

1 See J. E., art. Anthropomorphism and Allegorical Interpretation.

2 Tanh. Waethhanan, ed. Buber, 3.

3 Gen. R. VIII, 4-5. See Morris Joseph : Judaism as Creed and Life, p. S9» 90-95.

GOD'S LONG-SUFFERING AND MERCY 117

of a creed, therefore the very reverse of impartial justice. In Judaism divine grace is not offered as a bait to make men believe, but as an incentive to moral improvement. The God of holiness, who inflicts wounds upon the guilty soul by bitter remorse, offers also healing through His compassion. Justice and mercy are not two separate powers or persons in the Deity, as with the doctrine of the Church ; they are the two sides of the same divine power. *'I am the Lord before sin was committed, and I am the Lord after sin is committed" — so the rabbis explain the repetition of the name JHVH in the revelation to Moses. ^

1 R. h. Sh. 17 b; compare, J, Davidson, 134; Koeberle: Suende und Gnade, 1905, p. 625, 634 f. ; but p. 658, 614, are misleading; Weber, 1. c, 154, 260, 303 f., altogether misrepresents the Jewish doctrine of grace.

, CHAPTER XIX

God's Justice

I. The unshakable faith of the Jewish people was ever sus- tained by the consciousness that its God is a God of justice. The conviction that He will not suffer wrong to go unpunished was read into all the stories of the hoary past. The Babylo- nian form of these legends in common with all ancient folk-lore ascribes human calamity to blind fate or to the caprice of the gods, but the Biblical narratives assume that evil does not befall men undeserved, and therefore always ascribe ruin or death to human transgression. So the Jewish genius beheld in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah a divine judgment upon the depraved inhabitants, and derived from it a lesson for the household of Abraham that they should ''keep the way of the Lord to do righteousness and justice." ^ The funda- mental principle of Judaism throughout the ages has been the teaching of the patriarch that "the Judge of all the earth cannot act unjustly," ^ even though the varying events of history force the problem of justice upon the attention of Jeremiah,^ the Psalmists,^ the author of the book of Job,^ and the Talmudical sages. ^ "Righteousness and justice are the foundations of Thy throne"^ — ^ this is the sum and sub- stance of the religious experience of Israel. At the same time man realizes how far from his grasp is the divine justice:

1 Gen. XVIII, 19. 2 Qen. XVIII, 25. ^ jer. xil, i.

4 Ps. LXXIII, 12. 6 Job X, 22 f.

« Yer. Hag. II, i ; Elisha ben Abuyah. ^ pg. LXXXIX, 15.

118

GOD'S JUSTICE 119

*'Thy righteousness is like the mighty mountains ; Thy judg- ments are hke the great deep." ^

2. The Master-builder of the moral world made justice the supporting pillar of the entire creation. ''He is The Rock, His work is perfect, for all His ways are just ; a God of faith- fulness and without iniquity, just and right is He." ^ There can be no moral world order without a retributive justice, which leaves no infringement of right unpunished, just as no social order can exist without laws to protect the weak and to enforce general respect. The God of Judaism rules over man- kind as Guardian and Vindicator of justice ; no wrong escapes His scrutinizing gaze. This fundamental doctrine invested history, of both the individual and the nation, with a moral significance beyond that of any other religious or ethical system.

Whatever practice or sense of justice may exist among the rest of mankind, it is at best a gHmpse of that divine righteous- ness which leads us on and becomes a mighty force compelling us, not only to avoid wrongdoing, but to combat it with all the passion of an indignant soul and eradicate it wherever possi- ble. Though in our daily experience justice may be sadly lacking, we still cling to the moral axiom that God will lead the right to victory and will hurl iniquity into the abyss. As the sages remark in the Midrash : "How could short-sighted and short-lived man venture to assert, 'All His ways are just,' were it not for the divine revelation by which the eyes of Moses were opened, so that he could gaze into the very depths of life?"^ That is, the idea of divine justice is revealed, not in the world as it is, but in the world as it should be, the ideal cosmos which lives in the spirit.

1 Ps. XXXVI, 7 ; see Davidson, 1. c, 143 f. ; J. E., art. Justice; Hamburger : Realencyclopaedie, art. Gerechtigkeit ; Dillmann, 1. c, 270 f.; Strauss, I. c, 596- 604. Bousset, 437 f-, is misleading.

2 Deut. XXXII, 4. 3 Tanh., Jithro 5.

120 JEWISH THEOLOGY

3. It cannot be denied that justice is recognized as a binding force even by peoples on a low cultural plane, and the Deity is generally regarded as the guardian of justice, exactly as in Judaism. This fact is shown by the use of the oath in con- nection with judicial procedure among many nations. Both Roman jurisprudence and Greek ethics declare justice to be the foundation of the social life. Nevertheless the Jewish ideal of justice cannot be identified with that of the law and the courts. The law is part of the social system of the State, by which the relations of individuals are determined and upheld. The maintenance of this social order, of the status quo, is considered justice by the law, whatever injustice to individuals may result. But the Jewish idea of justice is not reactionary; it owes to the prophets its position as the dominating principle of the world, the peculiar essence of God, and therefore the ultimate ideal of human Kfe. They fought for right with an insistence which vindicated its moral significance forever, and in scathing words of indignation which still burn in the soul they denounced oppression wherever it appeared. The crimes of the mighty against the weak, they held, could not be atoned for by the outward forms of piety. Right and justice are not simply matters for the State and the social order, but belong to God, who defends the cause of the helpless and the homeless, ''who executes the judgment of the fatherless and the widow,'' *'who regardeth not persons, nor taketh bribes." ^ Iniquity is hateful to Him ; it cannot be covered up by pious acts, nor be justified by good ends. "Justice is God's." ^ Thus every violation of justice, whether from sordid self-seeking or from tender compassion, is a violation of God's cause; and every vindication of justice, every strengthening of the power of right in society, is a triumph of God.

4. Accordingly, the highest principle of ethics in Judaism, the cardinal point in the government of the world, is not love,

iDeut.X, 17-18. 2Deut. I, 17.

GOD'S JUSTICE 121

but justice. Love has the tendency to undermine the right and to effeminize society. Justice, on the other hand, develops the moral capacity of every man ; it aims not merely to avoid wrong, but to promote and develop the right for the sake of the perfect state of morality. True justice cannot remain a passive onlooker when the right or liberty of any human being is curtailed, but strains every effort to prevent violence and oppression. It battles for the right, until it has triumphed over every injustice. This practical conception of right can be traced through all Jewish literature and doctrine; through the laws of Moses, to whom is ascribed the maxim: ''Let the right have its way, though it bore holes through the rock ^", through the flaming words of the prophets ^ ; through the Psalmists, who spoke such words as these : "Thou art not a God who hath pleasure in wickedness ; evil shall not sojourn with Thee. The arrogant shall not stand in Thy sight; Thou hatest all workers of iniquity." ^

Nor does justice stop with the prohibition of evil. The very arm that strikes down the presumptuous transgressor turns to hft up the meek and endow him with strength. Jus- tice becomes a positive power for the right ; it becomes Zedakah, righteousness or true benevolence, and aims to re- adjust the inequalities of life by kindness and love. It engen- ders that deeper sense of justice which claims the right of the weak to protection by the arm of the strong.

5. Hence comes the truth of Matthew Arnold's striking summary of Israel's Law and Prophets in his "Literature and Dogma", as "The Power, not ourselves, that maketh for righteousness." Still, when we trace the development of this central thought in the soul of the Jewish people, we find that it arose from a peculiar mythological conception. The God of Sinai had manifested Himself in the devastating elements of

1 Yeb. 92 a; Yer. Sanh. I, 18 b.

« Amos V, 24; Isa. I, 17, 28; XXVIII, 17 ; LIV, 14. ^ pg^ y, 5-6.

122 JEWISH THEOLOGY

nature — fire, storm, and hail ; later, the prophetic genius of Israel saw Him as a moral power who destroyed wickedness by these very phenomena in order that right should prevail. At first the covenant-God of Israel hurls the plagues of heaven upon the hostile Egyptians and Canaanites, the oppressors of His people. Afterward the great prophets speak of the Day of JHVH which would come at the end of days, when God will execute His judgment upon the heathen nations by pouring forth all the terrors of nature upon them. The natural forces of destruction are utiHzed by the Ruler of heaven as means of moral purification. ''For by fire will the Lord contend." ^

In this process the sense of right became progressively re- fined, so that God was made the Defender of the cause of the oppressed, and the holiest of duties became the protection of the forsaken and unfortunate. Justice and right were thus lifted out of the civil or forensic sphere into that of divine holiness, and the struggle for the down-trodden became an imperative duty. Judaism finds its strength in the oft- repeated doctrine that the moral welfare of the world rests upon justice. ''The King's strength is that he loveth justice," says the Psalmist, and commenting upon this the Midrash says," Not might, but right forms the foundation of the world's peace. ^

6. Social life, therefore, must be built upon the firm founda- tion of justice, the full recognition of the rights of all individuals and all classes. It can be based neither upon the formal administration of law nor upon the elastic principle of love, which too often tolerates, or even approves certain types of injustice. Judaism has been working through the centuries to realize the ideal of justice to all mankind ; therefore the Jew has suffered and waited for the ultimate triumph of the God of justice. God's kingdom of justice is to be established, not in a world to come, but in the world that now is, in the fife of 1 Isa. LXVI, i6. 2 ps. XCIX, 4 ; Tanh. Mishpatim i.

GOD'S JUSTICE 123

men and nations. As the German poet has it, "Die Weltge- schichte ist das Weltgericht " (the history of the world is the world's tribunal of justice).

7. The recognition of God as the righteous Ruler implies a dominion of absolute justice which allows no wrongdoing to remain unpunished and no meritorious act to remain unre- warded. The moral and intellectual maturity of the people, however, must determine how they conceive retribution in the divine judgment. Under the simple conditions of patriarchal life, when common experience seemed to be in harmony with the demands of divine justice, when the evil-doer seemed to meet his fate and the worthy man to enjoy his merited pros- perity, reward and punishment could well be expressed by the Bible in terms of national prosperity and calamity. The prophets, impressed by the poHtical and moral decline of their era, announced for both Israel and the other nations a day of judgment to come, when God will manifest Himself as the righteous Ruler of the world. In fact, those great preachers of righteousness announced for all time the truth of a moral government of the world, with terror for the malefactors and the assurance of peace and salvation for the righteous. "He will judge the world with righteousness, and the peoples with equity" becomes a song of joyous confidence and hope on the lips of the Psalmist.^ This final triumph of justice does not depend, as Christian theologians assert, on the mere out- ward conformity of Israel to the law.^ On the contrary, it offers to the innocent sufferer the hope that "his right shall break forth as light," while "the wicked shall be put to silence in darkness." ^ We must admit, indeed, that the BibHcal idea of retribution still has too much of the earthly flavor, and

iPs. XCVI, 13; XCVIII, 9.

2 See Bousset, 1. c, 357-366; Weber, 1. c, 259-279, and comp. Suk. 30 a, where it is stated, referring to Isa. LXI, 8, that "good deeds can never justify evil acts."

3 Hosea VI, 6; Ps. XXXVII, 6; I Sam. II, 9.

124 JEWISH THEOLOGY

often lacks true spirituality. The explanation of this lies in the desire of the expounders of Judaism that this world should be regarded as the battle-ground between the good and the bad, that the victory of the good is to be decided here, and that the idea of justice should not assume the character of other- worldliness.

8. It is true that neither the prophets, such as Jeremiah, nor the sages, such as the authors of Job and Koheleth, actually solved the great enigma which has baffled all nations and ages, the adjustment of merit and destiny by divine righteousness. Yet even a doubter like Job does not despair of his own sense of justice, and wrestles with his God in the effort to obtain a deeper insight. Still the great mass of people are not satisfied with an unfulfilled yearning and seeking. The various reli- gions have gradually transferred the final adjustment of merit and destiny to the hereafter; the rewards and punishments awaiting man after death have been depicted glaringly in colors taken from this earthly life. It is not surprising that Judaism was influenced by this almost universal view. The mechanical form of the principle of justice demands that ''with the same measure one metes out, it shall be meted out to him," ^ and this could not be found either in human justice or in human destiny. Therefore the popular mind naturally turned to the world to come, expecting there that just retribu- tion which is lacking on earth.

Only superior minds could ascend to that higher ethical conception where compensation is no longer expected, but man seeks the good and happiness of others and finds therein his highest satisfaction. As Ben Azzai expresses it, ''The reward of virtue is virtue, and the punishment of sin is sin." ^ At this point justice merges into divine holiness.

1 Sota I, 7-8 ; Tos. Sota III ; Mek. Shirah 4 ; B. Wisdom XV, 3 ; XIX, 17 ; Jubilees IV, 3, elsewhere, comp. Math. VII, 2, and parallels.

2 Aboth IV. 2.

GOD'S JUSTICE 125

9. The idea of divine justice exerted its uplifting force in one more way in Judaism. The recognition of God as the righteous Judge of the world — Zidduk ha Din ^ — is to bring consolation and endurance to the afflicted, and to remove from their hearts the bitter sting of despair and doubt. The rabbis called God ''the Righteous One of the universe," ^ as if to indicate that God himself is meant by the Scriptural verse, "The righteous is an everlasting foundation of the world." ^

Far remote from Judaism, however, is the doctrine that God would consign an otherwise righteous man to eternal doom, because he belongs to another creed or another race than that of the Jew. Wherever the heathens are spoken of as con- demned at the last judgment, the presumption based upon centuries of sad experience was that their lives were full of injustice and wickedness. Indeed, milder teachers, whose view became the accepted one, maintained that truly righteous men are found among the heathen, who have therefore as much claim upon eternal salvation as the pious ones of Israel.^

1 See Levy, W. B. : Zidduk; comp. Ex. IX, 27; Lam. I, 18; Neh. IX, 2,3-

2 Gen. R. XLIX, 19 ; Yoma 37 a. ^ Pj-qv. X, 25.

* See Tos. Sanh. XIII, 2 ; Sanh. 105 a ; Yalkut Isaiah 296 ; Crescas : Or Adonai, III, 44.

CHAPTER XX

God's Love and Compassion

I . As justice forms the basis of human morality, with kind- ness and benevolence as milder elements to mitigate its stern- ness, so, according to the Jewish view, mercy and love rep- resent the milder side of God, but by no means a higher attribute counteracting His justice. Love can supplement jus- tice, but cannot replace it. The sages say : ^ '^ When the Creator saw that man could not endure, if measured by the standard of strict justice, He joined His attribute of mercy to that of justice, and created man by the combined principle of both." The divine compassion with human frailty, felt by both Moses and Hosea, manifests itself in God's mercy. Were it not for the weakness of the flesh, justice would have sufficed. But the divine plan of salvation demands redeeming love which wins humanity step by step for higher moral ends. The educa- tional value of this love lies in the fact that it is a gift of grace, bestowed on man by the fatherly love of God to ward off the severity of full retribution. His pardon must conduce to a deeper moral earnestness.^ "For with Thee there is forgive- ness that Thou mayest be feared."^ R. Akiba says: ''The world is judged by the divine attribute of goodness." ^

iGen. R. VIII, 4-5; XII, 15; Midr. Teh. to Ps. LXXXIX, 2; comp. Ben Sira, XVIII, 11 ; Testaments of XII Patr. : Zebulon 9 ; Ap. Baruch XLVIII, 14; IV Esdras VIII, 31; Psalms of Solomon IX, 7; Prayer of Manasseh, 8, 13-

2 See J. E., art. "Love." Both Weber, 1. c, 57 f. and Bousset, 1. c, 443 f. show Christian bias.

3 Ps. CXXX, 4.

"Aboth III, 19; comp. B. Wisdom XI, 23, 26; XII, 16, 18; Ben Sira, II, 18.

126

GOD'S LOVE AND COMPASSION 127

2 . As a matter of course, in the Biblical view God's mercy was realized at first only with regard to Israel and was afterward extended gradually to humanity at large. The generation of the flood and the inhabitants of Sodom perished on account of their guilt, and only the righteous were saved. This attitude holds throughout the Bible until the late book of Jonah, with its lesson of God's forgiveness even for the heathen city of Nineveh after due repentance. In the later Psalms the divine attributes of mercy are expanded and applied to all the crea- tures of God.^ According to the school of Hillel, whenever the good and evil actions of any man are found equal in the scales of justice, God inclines the balances toward the side of mercy .2 Nay more, in the words of Samuel, the Babylonian teacher, God judges the nations by the noblest types they produce.^

The ruling Sadducean priesthood insisted on the rigid enforcement of the law. The party of the pious, the Hasidim, however, — according to the Kturgy, the apocryphal and the rabbinical literature, — appealed to the mercy of God in song and prayer, acknowledging their failings in humility, and made kindness and love their special objects in life. Therefore with their ascendancy the divine attributes of mercy and com- passion were accentuated. God himself, we are told, was heard praying : ''Oh that My attribute of mercy may prevail over My attribute of justice, so that grace alone may be bestowed upon My children on earth." ^ And the second word of the Decalogue was so interpreted that God's mercy — which is said to extend "to the thousandth generation" — is five hundred times as powerful as His punitive justice, — which is applied "to the third and fourth generation." ^

1 Ps. CXLIV, 8-9; comp. Ben Sira, XVIII, 13.

2 Tos. Sanh. XIII, 3. ^ Yer. R. h. Sh. I, 57 a. ^ ger. 7 a. 5 Tos. Sota IV, I, with reference to Ex. XX, 5-6. The plural, laalafim, is

taken to mean kvo thousand.

128 JEWISH THEOLOGY

3. Divine mercy shows itself in the law, where compassion is enjoined on all suffering creatures. Profound sympathy with the oppressed is echoed in the ancient law of the poor who had to give up his garment as a pledge : ^' When he crieth unto Me, I shall hear, for I am gracious." ^ In the old Baby- lonian code, might was the arbiter of right,^ but the unique genius of the Jew is shown in adapting this same legal material to its impulse of compassion. The cry of the innocent sufferer, of the forsaken and fatherless, rises up to God's throne and secures there his right against the oppressor. Thus in the Mosaic law and throughout Jewish literature God calls him- self '' the Judge of the widow, " '' the Father of the fatherless,"^ "a Stronghold to the needy." ^ He calls the poor, "My people,"^ and, as the rabbis say. He loves the persecuted, not the persecutors.^

4. Even to dumb beasts God extends His mercy. This Jewish tenderness is an inheritance from the shepherd life of the patriarchs, who were eager to quench the thirst of the animals in their care before they thought of their own com- fort.'' This sense of sympathy appears in the Biblical pre- cepts as to the overburdened beast,^ the ox treading the corn,^ and the mother-beast or mother-bird with her young, ^° as well as the Talmudic rule first to feed the domestic animals and then sit down to the meal." This has remained a characteristic trait of Judaism. Thus, in connection with the verse of the Psalm, "His tender mercies are over all His works," ^^ it is related of Rabbi Judah the Saint, the redactor of the Mishnah,

1 Ex. XXn, 26; comp. 21, 23.

2 See Harper : Code of Hammurabi, 1900 ; Oettli : D. Gesetz Hammurabis und d. Thora Israels, 1903 ; Cohn : D. Gesetz Hammurabis, Zurich, 1903 ; Grimm: D. Gesetz Chammurabis und Moses, Cologne, 1903. Also M. Jastrow, Hebrew and Babylonian Traditions, p. 255-319.

» Deut. X, 18 ; Ps. LXXIII. ^ jga. XXV, 4. ^ Ex. XXII, 24.

6 Ex. R. XXVII, 5 ; Eccles. R. to III, 15. ' Gen. XXIV, 19.

8 Ex. XXIII, 5. 9 Deut. XXV, 4. '° Lev. XX, 28 ; Deut. XXII, 6.

11 Git. 62 a, with reference to Deut. XI, 15. ^ Ps. CXLV, 9.

GOD'S LOVE AND COMPASSION 129

that he was afflicted with pain for thirteen years, and gave as reason that he once struck and kicked away a calf which had run to him moaning for protection ; he was finally reHeved, after he had taught his household to have pity even on the smallest of creatures.^ In fact, Rabban Gamaliel, his grand- father, had taught before him: ''Whosoever has compassion on his fellow-creatures, on him God will have compassion."^ The sages often interpret the phrase "To walk in the way of the Lord" — that is, "As the Holy One, blessed be He, is merciful, so be ye also merciful." ^

5. Thus the rabbis came to regard love as the innermost part of God's being. God loves mankind, is the highest stage of consciousness of God, but this can be attained only by the closest relation of the human soul to the Most High, after severe trials have softened and humanized the spirit. It is not accidental that Scripture speaks often of God's goodness, mercy, and grace, but seldom mentions His love. Possibly the term ahabah was used at first for sensuous love and there- fore was not employed for God so often as the more spiritual hesed, which denotes kind and loyal affection.^ However, Hosea used this term for his own love for his faithless wife, and did not hesitate to apply it also to God's love for His faithless people, which he terms "a love of free will." ^ His example is followed by Jeremiah, most tender of the prophets, who gave the classic expression to the everlasting love of God for Israel, His beloved son.^ This divine love, spiritually understood, forms the chief topic of the Deuteronomic addresses.^ In this book God's love appears as that of a father for his son, who lavishes gifts upon him, but also chastises him for his own

IB. M. 85 a; Yer. Kil. IX, 4.

2Tos. B. K. IX, 30; Sifre, Deut. 96.

3 Sifre, Deut. § 49 ; Shab. 133 b ; comp. Philo : De Humanitate.

* See Concordance to ahabah and hesed. Note especially Hos. VI, 6.

BHos. Ill, 1; XI, I, 4; XIV, 5.

« Jer. XXXI, 2, 19. 7 Deut. VII, 8 ; X, 15.

K

I30 JEWISH THEOLOGY

good.^ The mind opened more and more to regard the trials sent by God as means of ennobhng the character,^ and the men of the Talmudic period often speak of the afHictions of the saints as ''visitations of the divine love." ^

6. The sufferings of Israel in particular were taken to be trials of the divine love.^ God's love for Israel, "His first- born son,"^ is not partial, but from the outset aims to train him for his world mission. The Song of Moses speaks of the love of the Father for His son ''whom He found in the wilder- ness" ; ^ and this is requited by the bridal love of Israel with which the people "went after God in the wilderness." "^ It is this love of God, according to Akiba's interpretation of the Song of Songs, which "all the waters could not quench," "a love as strong as death." ^ This love raised up a nation of martyrs without parallel in history, although the followers of the so-called Religion of Love fail to give it the credit it deserves and seem to regard it as a kind of hatred for the rest of mankind.^ Whenever the paternal love of God is truly felt and understood it must include all classes and all souls of men who enter into the relation of children to God. Wherever emphasis is laid upon the special love for Israel, it is based upon the love with which the chosen people cHng to the Torah, the word of God, upon the devotion with which they surrender their lives in His cause.^^

7. Still, Judaism does not proclaim love, absolute and un- restricted, as the divine principle of Hfe. That is left to the Church, whose history almost to this day records ever so many acts of lovelessness. Love is unworthy of God, unless it is guided by justice. Love of good must be accompanied by

1 Deut. VIII, 5 ; see Sifre, Deut. 32. ^ Prov. Ill, 13.

3 Ber. 5 a ; Sifre, 1. c. ; Mek. Yithro 10. ^ See Mek. and Sifre, 1. c.

6 Ex. IV, 22. 6 Deut. XXXII, 6, 10 f. ^ Jer. II, 2.

8 Song of Songs, R. to III, 7. Comp. Davidson, 1. c, 235-287.

9 See Schreiner, 1. c, 103-112 ; Perles : Bousset, 58 f. " Pesik, 16-17; Mek. Yithro 6, at end.

GOD'S LOVE AND COMPASSION 131

hate of evil, or else it lacks the educative power which alone makes it beneficial to man.

God's love manifests itself in human life as an educative power. R. Akiba says that it extends to all created in God's image, although the knowledge of it was vouchsafed to Israel alone. ^ This universal love of God is a doctrine of the apoc- ryphal literature as well. ''Thou hast mercy upon all ... for Thou lovest all things that are, and hatest nothing which Thou hast made. . . . But Thou sparest all, for they are Thine, O Lord, Lover of souls," says the Book of Wisdom ; ^ and when Ezra the Seer laments the calamity that has befallen the people, God repHes, ''Thinkest thou that thou lovest My creatures more than I?"^

8. Among the mystics divine love was declared to be the highest creative principle. They referred the words of the Song of Songs, — ''The midst thereof is paved with love,"^ to the innermost palace of heaven, where stands the throne of God.^ Among the philosophers Crescas considered love the active cosmic principle rather than intellect, the principle of Aristotle, because it is love which is the impulse for creation.^ This conception of divine love received a peculiarly mystic color from Juda Abravanel, a neo-Platonist of the sixteenth century, known as Leo Hebraeus. He says: "God's love must needs unfold His perfection and beauty, and reveal itself in His creatures, and love for these creatures must again elevate an imperfect world to His own perfection. Thus is engendered in man that yearning for love with which he endeavors to emulate the divine perfection." ^ Both Crescas and Leo Hebraeus thus gave the keynote for Spinoza's "Intellectual love" as the cosmic principle,^ and this has been echoed even

1 Aboth III, 14. 2 XI, 23-26. 3 IV Esdra VIII, 47.

^ III, 10. 6 zohar I, 44 b; II, 97 a.

^ See Or Adonai, I, 3, 5, and Joel : Crescas 36-37.

' Dialoghi di Amore; see Zimmels : Leo Hebraeus, 1886.

8 Ethics V, proposition XXXV.

132 JEWISH THEOLOGY

in such works as Schiller's dithyrambs on ''Love and Friend- ship" in his "Philosophic Letters."^ Still this neo-Platonic view has nothing in common with the theological conception of love. In Judaism God is conceived as a loving Father, who purposes to lead man to happiness and salvation. In other words, the divine love is an essentially moral attribute of God, and not a metaphysical one.

9. If we wish to speak of a power that permeates the cosmos and turns the wheel of Hfe, it is far more correct to speak of God's creative goodness.^ According to Scripture, each day's creation bears the divine approval : ''It is good." ^ Even the evil which man experiences serves a higher purpose, and that purpose makes for the good. Misfortune and death, sorrow and sin, in the great economy of Hfe are all turned into final good. Accordingly, Judaism recognizes this divine goodness not only in every enjoyment of nature's gifts and the favors of fortune, but also in sad and trying experiences, and for all of these it provides special formulas of benediction.^ The same divine goodness sends joy and grief, even though short- sighted man fails to see the majestic Sun of life which shines in unabated splendor above the clouds. Judaism was optimis- tic through all its experiences just because of this implicit faith in God's goodness. Such faith transforms each woe into a higher welfare, each curse into actual blessing ; it leads men and nations from oppression to ever greater freedom, from darkness to ever brighter Hght, and from error to ever higher truth and righteousness. Divine love may have pity upon human weakness, but it is divine goodness that inspires and quickens human energy. After all, love cannot be the domi- nant principle of life. Man cannot love all the time, nor can he love all the world ; his sense of justice demands that he hate

^ "The Theosophy of Julius" : "God."

2 Middath tobah.

' Gen. I, 4, 10, 12, 18, 21, 23, 31.

* Gen. R. IX, 5, 9; Ber, 60 a; Yer. Bar. IX, 13 c-14 b; Taan. 21 a.

GOD'S LOVE AND COMPASSION 133

wickedness and falsehood. We must apply the same criterion to God. But, on the other hand, man can and should do good and he good continually and to all men, even to the most un- worthy. Therefore God becomes the pattern and ideal of an all-encompassing goodness, which is never exhausted and never reaches an end.

CHAPTER XXI

God's Truth and Faithfulness

1 . In the Hebrew language truth and faithfulness are both derived from the same root; aman, ''firmness," is the root idea of emeth, "truth," and emunah, "faithfulness." Man feels insecurity and uncertainty among the varying impressions and emotions which affect his will ; therefore he turns to the immovable Rock of Hfe, calls on Him as the Guardian and Witness of truth, and feels confident that He will vindicate every promise made in His sight. He is the God by whom men swear — Elohe amen;^ nay, who swears by Himself, saying, "As true as that I live." ^ He is the supreme Power of life, "the God of faithfulness, in whom there is no iniquity."^ The heavens testify to His faithfulness ; He is the trustworthy God, whose essence is truth.^

2. Here, too, as with other attributes, the development of the idea may be traced step by step. At first it refers to the God of the covenant with Israel, who made a covenant with the fathers and keeps it with the thousandth generation of their descendants. He shows His mercy to those who love Him and keep His commandments. The idea of God's faithfuhiess to His covenant is thus extended gradually from the people to the cosmos, and the heavens are called upon to witness to the faith- fulness of God throughout the realm of Hfe. Thus in both the

1 Isa. LXV, i6. 2 Deut. XXXII, 40. ' Deut. XXXII, 4.

4 Num. XXIII, 19; Isa. XL, 8; Jer. X, 10; Ps. XXXI, 6; comp. Dill- mann, 1. c. 269 f.

134

GOD'S TRUTH AND FAITHFULNESS 135

Psalms and the liturgy God is praised as the One who is faith- ful in His word as in His work.^

3. From this conception of faithfulness arose two other ideas which exerted a powerful influence upon the whole spiritual and intellectual Hfe of the Jew. The God of faithful- ness created a people of faithfulness as His own, and Israel's God of truth awakened in the nation a passion for truth un- rivaled by any other rehgious or philosophical system. Like a silver stream running through a valley, the conviction runs through the sacred writings and the liturgy that the promise made of yore to the fathers will be fulfilled to the children. As each past deliverance from distress was considered a verifica- tion of the divine faithfulness, so each hope for the future was based upon the same attribute. ''He keepeth His faith also to those who sleep in the dust." These words of the second of the Eighteen Benedictions clearly indicate that even the beHef in the hereafter rested upon the same fundamental beHef.

On the other hand, the same conception formed the keynote of the idea of the divine truthfulness. The primitive age knew nothing of the laws of nature with which we have become famihar through modern science. But the pious soul trusts the God of faithfulness, certain that He who has created the heaven and the earth is true to His own word, and will not allow them to sink back into chaos. One witness to this is the rainbow, which He has set up in the sky as a sign of His covenant.^ The sea and the stars also have a boundary assigned to them which they cannot transgress.^ Thus to the unsophisticated religious soul, with no knowledge of natural science, the world is carried by God's ''everlasting arms"^ and

1 Ps. XXXVI, 6; LXXXIX, 3, 38; CXLVI, 6; Benediction at seeing the rainbow, Singer's Prayerbook, p. 291,

2 Gen. IX, II. 3 Ps. ciV, 9 ; Job XXXVHI, 11 ; Jer. XXXI, 34. *Deut. XXXIII, 27.

136 JEWISH THEOLOGY

His faithfulness becomes token and pledge of the immutability of His will.

4. At this point the intellect grasps an idea of intrinsic and indestructible truth, which has its beginning and its end in God, the Only One. "The gods of the nations are all vanity and deceit, the work of men ; Israel's God is the God of truth, the living God and everlasting King." ^ With this cry has Judaism challenged the nations of the world since the Baby- lonian exile. Its own adherents it charged to ponder upon the problems of life and the nature of God, until He would appear before them as the very essence of truth, and all heathenish survivals would vanish as mist. God is truth, and He desires naught but truth, therefore hypocrisy is loathsome to him, even in the service of religion. With this underlying thought Job, the bold but honest doubter, stands above his friends with their affected piety. God is truth — this confession of faith, recited each morning and evening by the Jew, gave his mind the power to soar into the highest realms of thought, and in- spired his soul to offer life and all it holds for his faith. '' God is the everlasting truth, the unchangeable Being who ever remains the same amid the fluctuations and changes of all other things." This is the fundamental principle upon which Joseph Ibn Zaddik and Abraham Ibn Daud, the predecessors of Maimonides, reared their entire philosophical systems, which were Aristotelian and yet thoroughly Jewish.^

Mystic lore, always so fond of the letters of the alphabet and their hidden meanings, noted that the letters of Emeth — aleph, mem and tav — are the first, the middle, and the last letters of the alphabet, and therefore concluded that God made

1 Jer. X, 10, 15.

^Emuna Rama 54. See Kaufmann, 1. c, ZZZ f-, 352 f.; comp. Guttmann: Religions philosophie des Ibn Daud, 136 f. ; Albo II, 27, at the end ; Maimonides : Yesode ha Tor ah, I, 3-4; Hillel of Verona refers even to Aristotle's "Meta- physics." See Kaufmann, 1. c, 334, note; Neumark, 1. c, and Husik., 1. c. passim.

GOD'S TRUTH AND FAITHFULNESS 137

truth the beginning, the center, and the end of the world.^ Josephus also, no doubt in accordance with the same tradition, declares that God is "the beginning, the center, and the end of all things." 2 A corresponding rabbinical saying is: "Truth is the seal of God."^

^ See Yer. Sanh. I, 18 a.

2 Contra Apionem, II, 22 ; compare J. E,, art. "Alpha and Omega."

8 See Yer. Sanh. I, 18 a.

CHAPTER XXII God's Knowledge and Wisdom

I. The attempt to enumerate the attributes of God recalls the story related in the Talmud ^ of a disciple who stepped up to the reader's desk to offer prayer, and began to address the Deity with an endless Hst of attributes. When his vocabulary was almost exhausted, Rabbi Haninah interrupted him with the question, "Hast thou now really finished telHng the praise of God?" Mortal man can never know what God really is. As the poet-philosopher says: ''Could I ever know Him, I would be He." ^ But we want to ascertain what God is to us, and for this very reason we cannot rest with the negative attitude of Maimonides, who rehes on the Psalmist's verse, "Silence is praise to Thee." ^ We must obtain as clear a con- ception of the Deity as we possibly can with our limited powers.

To the divine attributes already mentioned we must add another which in a sense is the focus of them all. This is the knowledge and wisdom of God, the omniscience which renders Him all-knowing and all- wise. Through this all the others come into self-consciousness. We ascribe wisdom to the man who sets right aims for his actions and knows the means by which to attain them, that is, who can control his power and knowledge by his will and bend them to his purpose. In the same manner we think of wisdom in view of the marvelous order, design, and unity which we see in the natural and the moral world. But this wisdom must be all-encompassing, comprising time and eternity, directing all the forces and beings

^ Ber. 33 b. ^ Jedayah ha Penini. ^ Ps. LXV, 2.

138

GOD'S KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM 139

of the world toward the goal of ideal perfection.^ It makes no difference where we find this lesson. The Book of Proverbs singles out the tiny ant as an example of wondrous fore- thought ; 2 the author of Job dwells on the working together of the powers of earth and heaven to maintain the cosmic life ;^ modern science, with its deeper insight into nature, enables us to follow the interaction of the primal chemical and organic forces, and to follow the course of evolution from star-dust and cell to the structure of the human eye or the thought-centers of the brain. But in all these alike our conclusion must be that of the Psalmist : ''O Lord, how manifold are Thy works, in wisdom hast Thou made them all." ^

2. Accordingly, if we are to speak in human terms, we may consider God's wisdom the element which determines His various motive-powers, — omniscience, omnipotence, and goodness, — to tend toward the reaKzaton of His cosmic plan. Or we may call it the active intellect with which God works as Creator, Ordainer, and Ruler of the universe. The Biblical account of creation presupposes this wisdom, as it portrays a logical process, working after a definite plan, proceeding from simpler to more complex forms and culminating in man. Biblical history likewise is based upon the principle of a di- vinely prearranged plan, which is especially striking in such stories as that of Joseph.^

3. At first the divine wisdom was supposed to rest in part on specially gifted persons, such as Joseph, Solomon, and Bezalel. As Scripture has it, ''The Lord giveth wisdom, out of His mouth Cometh knowledge and understanding." ^ Later the obscure destiny of the nation appears as the design of an all- wise Ruler to the great prophets and especially to Isaiah, the

1 Jer. X, 12 ; Amos IV, 13 ; Job XXXVIII-XXXIX. 2 Pj-qv. VI, 6.

3 Job XXXVIII-XXXIX. " Ps. CIV, 24.

5 Gen. L. 20; see Dillmann, 1. c, 280; Strauss, 1. c, 575 f. ; Hamburger, 1. c, art. "Weisheit Gottes"; A. B. Davidson, 1. c, 180-182.

6 Gen. XLI, 38 ; I Kings III, 12 ; Ex. XXXV, 31 ; Prov. II, 6.

I40 JEWISH THEOLOGY

high-soaring eagle among the seers of Israel } With the progres- sive expansion of the world before them, the seers and sages saw a sublime purpose in the history of the nations, and felt more and more the supreme place of the divine wisdom as a manifes- tation of His greatness. Thus the great seer of the Exile never tires of illumining the world-wide plan of the divine wisdom.^

4. A new development ensued under Babylonian and Persian influence at the time when the monotheism of Israel became definitely universal. The divine wisdom, creative and world-sustaining, became the highest of the divine attri- butes and was partially hypostatized as an independent cosmic power. In the twenty-eighth chapter of the Book of Job wis- dom is depicted as a magic being, far remote from all Hving beings of earth, beyond the reach of the creatures of the lowest abyss, who aided the Creator with counsel and knowledge in measuring and weighing the foundations of the world. The description seems to be based upon an ancient Babylonian conception — which has parallels elsewhere — of a divine Sybil dwelKng beneath the ocean in "the house of wisdom." ^ Here, however, the mythological conception is transformed into a symboHc figure. In the eighth chapter of Proverbs the description of divine wisdom is more in accordance with Jewish monotheism ; wisdom is '' the first of God's creatures, " "a master-workman" who assisted Him in founding heaven and earth, a helpmate and playmate of God, and at the same time the instructor of men and counselor of princes, inviting all to share her precious gifts. This conception is found also in the apocryphal literature, — in Ben Sira, the book of Enoch, the Apocalypse of Baruch, and the Hellenistic Book of Wisdom."*

1 Isa. XXV, I ; XXVIII, 29. 2 isa. XL-LV.

sprov. IX, I. Comp. A. Jeremias: D. A. Test. i. L. d. i. alt. Orients, 5, 80, 336, 367.

4 Ben Sira XXIV, 3-6, 14, 21 ; Enoch XLII, 1-2 ; Slavonic Enoch XXX, 8 ; Baruch III, 9-IV, 4; comp. Bousset, 1. c, 337 f.; J. E., art. Wisdom; Bentwich : Philo, pp. 141-147.

GOD'S KNOWLEDGE AND WISDOM 141

From this period two different currents of thought appeared. The one represented wisdom as an independent being distinct from God, and this finally became merged, under Platonic influ- ence, into the views of neo-Platonism, Gnosticism, and the Christian dogma. The other identified the divine wisdom with the Torah, and therefore it is the Torah which served God as counselor and mediator at the Creation and continues as counselor in the management of the world. This view led back to strict monotheism, so that the cosmology of the rabbis spoke alternately of the divine wisdom and the Torah as the instruments of God at Creation.^

5." The Jewish philosophers of the Middle Ages, such as Saadia, Gabirol, and JehudahaLevi, followed the Mohammedan theologians in enumerating God's wisdom among the attributes constituting His essence, together with His omnipotence. His will, and His creative energy. But they would not take wis- dom or any other attribute as a separate being, with an exist- ence outside of God, which would either condition Him or admit a division of His nature.^ " God himself is wisdom," says Jehuda ha Levi, referring to the words of Job : "He is wise in heart." ^ And Ibn Gabirol sings in his "Crown of Royalty" :

"Thou art wise, and the wisdom of Thy fount of life floweth from Thee;

And compared with Thy wisdom man is void of understanding ;

Thou art wise, before anything began its existence ;

And wisdom has from times of yore been Thy fostered child ;

Thou art wise, and out of Thy wisdom didst Thou create the world,

Life the artificer that fashioneth whatsoever delighteth him." ^

* Targ. Yer. to Gen. I, i. Gen. R. I. 2, 5. See Schechter : Aspects, 127-137.

2 Kaufmann, 1. c, 16, 107, 113, 163, 325, 418.

3 Job IX, 4; Cuzari, II, 2. ^ Sachs, cl, 6, 227,

CHAPTER XXIII

God's Condescension

I. An attribute of great importance for the theological conception of God, one upon which both Biblical and rabbin- ical literature laid especial stress, is His condescension and humility. The Psalmist says ^ : ''Thy condescension hath made me great," which is interpreted in the Midrash that the Deity stoops to man in order to lift him up to Himself. A famihar saying of R. Johanan is ^ : "Wherever Scripture speaks of the greatness of God, there mention is made also of His condescension. So when the prophet begins, 'Thus saith the High and Lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy : I dwell in the high and holy place,' he adds the words, 'With him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit.'^ Or when the Deuteronomist says: 'For the Lord your God, the great God, the mighty and the awful,' he concludes, 'He doth execute justice for the fatherless and widow, and loveth the stranger.' ^ And again the Psalmist : ' Extol Him that rideth upon the skies, whose name is the Lord, a Father of the fatherless and a Judge of the widows.' " ^ "Do you deem it unworthy of God that He should care for the smallest and most insignificant person or thing in the world's household?" asks Mendelssohn in his Morgenstunden. "It certainly does not detract from the dignity of a king to be seen fondling his child as a loving father," and he quotes

1 Ps. XVIII, 36. 2 Meg. 35 a. » Isa. LVII, 15.

4 Deut. X, 17-18. 6 Ps. LXVIII, 5-6.

142

^--- GOD'S CONDESCENSION 143

the verse of the Psalm, ''Who is like unto the Lord our God, that is enthroned on high, that looketh down low upon heaven and upon the earth." ^

2. This truth has a religious depth which no philosophy can set forth. Only the God of Revelation is near to man in his frailty and need, ready to hear his sighs, answer his supplication, count his tears, and reHeve his wants when his own power fails. The philosopher must reject as futile every attempt to bring the incomprehensible essence of the Deity within the compass of the human understanding. The re- ligious consciousness, however, demands that we accentuate precisely those attributes of God which bring Him nearest to us. If reason alone would have the decisive voice in this problem, every manifestation of God to man and every reach- ing out of the soul to Him in prayer would be idle fancy and self-deceit. It is true that the Biblical conception was simple and child-like enough, representing God as descending from the heavens to the earth. Still Judaism does not accept the cold and distant attitude of the philosopher ; it teaches that God as a spiritual power does condescend to man, in order that man may realize his kinship with the Most High and rise ever nearer to his Creator. The earth whereon man dwells and the human heart with its longing for heaven, are not bereft of God. Wherever man seeks Him, there He is.

3. Rabbinical Judaism is very far from the attitude assigned to it by Christian theologians,^ of reducing the Deity to an empty transcendental abstraction and loosening the bond which ties the soul to its Maker. On the contrary, it main- tains these very relations with a firmness which betokens its soundness and its profound psychological truth. In this spirit a Talmudic master interprets the Deuteronomic verse : "For what great nation is there that hath God so nigh unto

1 Ps. CXIII, 5-6. 2 Weber, 1. c, 154.

144 JEWISH THEOLOGY

them, as the Lord our God is whensoever we call upon Him ? " * saying that ''each will realize the nearness of God according to his own intellectual and emotional disposition, and thus enter into communion with Him." According to another Haggadist the verse of the Psalm, "The voice of the Lord resoundeth with power," ^ teaches how God reveals Himself, not with His own overwhelming might, but according to each man's individual power and capacity. The rabbis even make bold to assert that whenever Israel suffers, God suffers with him ; as it is written, "I will be with him in trouble." ^

4. As a matter of fact, all the names which we apply to God in speech or in prayer, even the most sublime and holy ones, are derived from our own sensory experience and cannot be taken literally. They are used only as vehicles to bring home to us the idea that God's nearness is our highest good. Even the material world, which is perceptible to our senses, must undergo a certain inner transformation before it can be termed science or philosophy, and becomes the possession of the mind. It requires still further exertions of the imagina- tion to bring within our grasp the world of the spirit, and above all the loftiest of all conceptions, the very being of God. Yet it is just this Being of all Beings who draws us irresistibly toward Himself, whose nearness we perceive in the very depths of our intellectual and emotional Hfe. Our "soul thirsteth after God, the living God," and behold, He is nigh, He takes possession of us, and we call Him our God.

5. The Haggadists expressed this intimate relation of God to man, and specifically to Israel, by bold and often naive metaphors. They ascribe to God special moments for wrath and for prayer, a secret chamber where he weeps over the

1 Deut. IV, 7 ; Yer. Ber. IX, 19 a, where the plural, Kerobim, suggests the idea, "all kinds of nearness."

2 Ps. XXIX, 4; Tanh. Yithro, ed. Buber, 17.

3 Ps. XCI, is; Isa. LXIII, 9; Sifre Num. 84.

GOD'S CONDESCENSION 145

distress of Israel, a prayer-mantle (tallith) and phylacteries which He wears like any of the leaders of the community, and even lustrations which He practices exactly like mortals.^ But such fanciful and extravagant conceptions were never taken seriously by the rabbis, and only partisan and prejudiced writers, entirely lacking in a sense of humor, could point to such passages to prove that a theology of the Synagogue carried out a " Judaization of God." ^

1 Ber. 6a; 7 a; R. ha Sh. 17 b; Hag. 5 b; Sanh. 39 a. Comp. Schechter, Aspects J p. 21-50,

2 Weber, 1. c, 157-160.

C. GOD IN RELATION TO THE WORLD

CHAPTER XXIV

The World and its Master

I. In using the term world or universe we include the totality of all beings at once, and this suggests a stage of knowledge where polytheism is practically overcome. Among the Greeks, Pythagoras is said to have been the first to per- ceive "a beautiful order of things" in the world, and therefore to call it cosmos} Primitive man saw in the world innumer- able forces continually struggling with each other for suprem- acy. Without an ordering mind no order, as we conceive it, can exist. The old Babylonian conception prevalent throughout antiquity divided the world into three realms, the celestial, terrestrial, and the nether world, each of which had its own type of inhabitants and its own ruling divinities. Yet these various divine powers were at war with each other, and ultimately they, too, must submit to a blind fate which men and gods alike could read in the stars or other natural phe- nomena.

With the first words of the Bible, ''In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth," Judaism declared the world to be a unity and God its Creator and Master. Heathenism had always beheld in the world certain blind forces of nature, working without plan or purpose and devoid

^ Plutarch: "De placitis philosophiae," II, i ; comp. for the entire chapter Dillmann, 1. c, 284-295; Smend: 1. c, 454 f . ; H. Steinthal: ''Die Idee der Schopfung" in J. B. z. Jued. Gesch. u. Lit., II, 39-44.

146

THE WORLD AND ITS MASTER 147

of any moral aims. But Judaism sees in the world the work of a supreme Intellect who fashioned it according to His will, and who rules in freedom, wisdom, and goodness. ''He spoke, and it was ; He commanded, and it stood." ^ Nature exists only by the will of God ; His creative fiat called it into existence, and it ceases to be as soon as it has fulfilled His plan.

2. That which the scientist terms nature — the cosmic life in its eternal process of growth and reproduction — is declared by Judaism to be God's creation. Ancient heathen conceptions deified nature, indeed, but they knew only a cosmogony, that is, a process of birth and growth of the world. In this the gods participate with all other beings, to sink back again at the close of the drama into fiery chaos, — the so-called ''twilight of the gods." Here the deity constitutes a part of the world, or the world a part of the deity, and philosophic speculation can at best blend the two into a pantheistic system which has no place for a self-conscious, creative mind and will. In fact, the universe appears as an ever growing and unfolding deity, and the deity as an ever growing and unfolding universe. Modern science more properly assumes a self-imposed limitation; it searches for the laws underlying the action and interaction of natural forces and elements, thus to explain in a mechanistic way the origin and development of all things, but it leaves entirely outside of its domain the whole question of a first cause and a supreme creative mind. It certainly can pass no opinion as to whether or not the entire work of creation was accomplished by the free act of a Creator. Revelation alone can speak with unfaltering accents: "In the beginning God created heaven and earth." However we may understand, or imagine, the beginning of the natural process, the formation of matter and the inception of motion, we see above the confines of space 1 Ps. XXXIII, 9.

148 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and time the everlasting God, the absolutely free Creator of all things.

3. No definite theological dogma can define the order and process of the genesis of the world ; this is rather a scientific than a religious question. The Biblical documents themselves differ widely on this point, whether one compares the stories in the first two chapters of Genesis, or contrasts both of them with the poetical descriptions in Job and the Psalms.^ And these divergent accounts are still less to be reconciled with the results of natural science. In the old Babylonian cos- mography, on which the BibHcal view is based, the earth, shaped Hke a disk, was suspended over the waters of the ocean, while above it was the solid vault of heaven like a ceiHng. In this the stars were fixed like lamps to light the earth, and hidden chambers to store up the rain. The sciences of as- tronomy, physics, and geology have aboHshed these child- like conceptions as well as the story of a six-day creation, where vegetation sprang from the earth even before the sun, moon, and stars appeared in the firmament.

The fact is that the Biblical account is not intended to depreciate or supersede the facts estabhshed by natural science, but solely to accentuate those religious truths which the latter disregards.^ These may be summed up in the following three doctrines :

4. First. Nature, with all its immeasurable power and grandeur, its wondrous beauty and harmony, is not inde- pendent, but is the work, the workshop, and the working force of the great Master. His spirit alone is the active power ; His will must be carried out. It is true that we cannot con- ceive the universe otherwise than as infinite in time and space, because both time and space are but human modes of apperception. In fact, we cannot think of a Creator with-

iJobXXXVni; Ps. CIV.

2 Comp. Albo I, 12, and Schlesinger's Notes, 625.

THE WORLD AND ITS MASTER 149

out a creation, because any potentiality or capacity without execution would imply imperfection in God. Nevertheless we must conceive of God as the designing and creating in- tellect of the universe, infinitely transcending its complex mechanism, whose will is expressed involuntarily by each of the created beings. He alone is the Hving God; He has lent existence and infinite capacity to the beings of the world ; and they, in achieving their appointed purpose, according to the poet's metaphor, "weave His living garment." The Psalmist also sings in the same key :

"Of old Thou didst lay the foundations of the earth; And the heavens are the work of Thy hands ; They shall perish, but Thou shalt endure ; Yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment. As a vesture shalt Thou change them, and they shall pass away ; But Thou art the selfsame, and Thy years shall have no end." ^

5 . Second . The numberless beings and forces of the universe comprise a unity, working according to one plan, subserving a common purpose, and pursuing in their development and interaction the aim which God's wisdom assigned them from the beginning. However hostile the various elements may be toward each other, however fierce the universal conflict, "the struggle for existence," still over all the discord prevails a higher concord, and the struggle of nature's forces ends in harmony and peace. "He maketh peace in His high places." ^ Even the highest type of heathenism, the Persian, divided the world into mutually hostile principles, light and darkness, good and evil. But Judaism proclaims God as the Creator of both. No force is left out of the universal plan; each contributes its part to the whole. Consequently the very progress of natural science confirms more and more the prin- ciple of the divine Unity. The researches of science are ever

1 Ps. CII, 25-27. 2 Job XXV, 2.

I50 JEWISH THEOLOGY

tending toward the knowledge of universal laws of growth, culminating in a scheme of universal evolution. Hence this supports and confirms Jewish monotheism, which knows no power of evil antagonistic to God.

6. Third. The world is good, since goodness is its creator and its final aim. True enough, nature, bent with "tooth and claw" upon annihilating one or another form of existence, is quite indifferent to man's sense of compassion and justice. Yet in the wise, though inscrutable plan of God she does but serve the good. We see how the lower forms of life ever serve the higher, how the mineral provides food for the vege- table, while the animal derives its food from the vegetable world and from lower types of animals. Thus each becomes a means of vitality for a higher species. So by the continuous upward striving of man the lower passions, with their evil tendencies, work more and more toward the triumph of the good. Man unfolds his God-likeness ; he strives to

"Move upward, working out the beast, And let the ape and tiger die."

7. The Bibhcal story of Creation expresses the perfect harmony between God's purpose and His work in the words, ''And behold, it was good" spoken at the end of each day's Creation, and ''behold, it was very good" at the completion of the whole. A world created by God must serve the highest good, while, on the contrary, a world without God would prove to be "the worst of all possible worlds," as Schopenhauer, the philosopher of pessimism, quite correctly concludes from his premises. The world-view of Judaism, which regards the entire economy of fife as the realization of the all-encompassing plan of an all-wise Creator, is accordingly an energizing op- timism, or, more precisely, mehorism. This view is voiced by the rabbis in many significant utterances, such as the maxim of R. Akiba, "Whatsoever the Merciful One does,

THE WORLD AND ITS MASTER 151

is for the good," ^ or that of his teacher, Nahum of Gimzo, ''This, too, is for the good." ^ His disciple, R. Meir, inferred from the BibHcal verse, '' God saw all that He had made, and behold, it was very good," that ''death, too, is good." ^ Others considered that suffering and even sin are included in this verse, because every apparent evil is necessary that we may struggle and overcome it for the final victory of the good.^ As an ancient Midrash says: "God is called a God of faith and faithfulness, because it was His faith in the world that caused Him to bring it into existence." ^

^ Ber. 60 b.

2 Ga7n zii le tobah, an allusion to his own name. Taan. 21b.

3 Gen. R. DC, 5. " Gen. R. DC, 9-10. ^ Sifre Deut. 307.

CHAPTER XXV

Creation as the Act of God

I. ''Thus shall ye say unto them: The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, these shall perish from the earth, and from under the heavens. He that hath made the earth by His power, that hath estabhshed the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His under- standing . . . the Lord God is the true God." ^ With this dec- laration of war against heathenism, the prophet drew the line, once for all, between the uncreated, transcendent God and the created, perishable universe. It is true that Plato spoke of primordial and eternal matter and Aristotle of an eternally rotating celestial sphere, and that even Biblical exegetes, such as Ibn Ezra,^ inferred from the Creation story the ex- istence of primeval chaotic matter. Yet, on the whole, the Jewish idea of God has demanded the assumption that even this primitive matter was created by God, or, as most thinkers have phrased it, that God created the world out of nothing. This doctrine was voiced as early as the Maccabean period in the appeal made by the heroic mother to the youngest of her seven sons.^ In the same spirit R. Gamahel II scorn- fully rejects the suggestion of a heretic that God used primeval substances already extant in creating the world. ^

1 Jer. X, II-I2 and lo.

2 See his commentary to Gen. I, i ; comp. Neumark, 1. c, I, 70> 7i> 8o f., 87, 412, 439, 515 ; Husik, 1. c, p. 190; D. Strauss, 1. c, 619-660,

3 II Mace. VII, 28.

4 Gen. R. I, 12; X. 3; Hag. 11 b-13 a; Slavonic Enoch, XXV; see J. E., art. Cosmogony and Creation; Enc. Rel. and Eth., 151 fE., 167 f.

152

CREATION AS THE ACT OF GOD 153

2. Of course, thinking people will ever be confronted by the problem how a transcendental God could call into existence a world of matter, creating it within the limits of space and time, without Himself becoming involved in the process. It would seem that He must by the very act subject Himself to the limitations and mutations of the universe. Hence some of the ancient Jewish teachers came under the influence of Babylonian and Egyptian cosmogonies in their later Hel- lenistic forms, and resorted to the theory of intermediary forces. Some of these adopted the Pythagorean conception of the mysterious power of letters and numbers, which they communicated to the initiated as secret lore, with the result that the suspicion of heresy rested largely upon ''those who knew," the so-called Gnostics.

The difficulty of assuming a creation at a fixed period of time was met in many different ways. It is interesting to note that R. Abbahu of Caesarea in the fourth century offered the explanation: "God caused one world after another to enter into existence, until He produced the one of which He said: 'Behold, this is good.'"^ Still this opinion seems to have been expressed by even earlier sages, as it is adopted by Origen, a Church father of the third century, who admitted his great debt to Jewish teachers.^

The medieval Jewish philosophers evaded the difficulty by the Aristotelian expedient of connecting the concept of time with the motion of the spheres. Thus time was created with the celestial world, and timelessness remained an attribute of the uncreated God.^ Such attempts at harmonization prove the one point of importance to us, — which, indeed, was frankly stated by Maimonides, — that we cannot accept literally the Biblical account of the creation.

3. The modern world has been lifted bodily out of the

1 Gen. R. IX, i. 2 See Strauss, 1. c, 645 f.

' See Schmiedl, 1. c, 91-128; Kaufmann, 1. c, 280 f., 306, 387 f.

154 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Babylonian and so-called Ptolemaic world, with its narrow horizon, through the labors of such men as Copernicus, Gahleo, Newton, Lyall, and Darwin. We live in a world immeasurable in terms of either space or time, a world where evolution works through eons of time and an infinite number of stages. Such a world gives rise to concepts of the working of God in nature totally different from those of the seers and sages of former generations, ideas of which those thinkers could not even dream. To the mind of the modern scientist the entire cos- mic Hfe, extending over countless millions of years, forming starry worlds without end, is moved by energy arising within. It is a continuous flow of existence, a process of formation and re-formation, which can have no beginning and no end. How is this evolutionist view to be reconciled with the behef in a divine act of creation ? This is the problem which modern theology has set itself, perhaps the greatest which it must solve. Ultimately, however, the problem is no more difficult now than it was to the first man who pondered over the beginnings of Hfe in the childhood of the world. The same answer fits both modes of thought, with only a different process of reason- ing. Whether we count the world's creation by days or by millions of years, the truth of the first verse of Genesis remains : "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In our theories the whole compHcated world-process is but the working out of simple laws. This leads back as swiftly and far more surely than did the primitive cosmology to an omnipotent and omniscient creative Power, defining at the very outset the aim of the stupendous whole, and carrying its comprehensive plan into reality, step by step. We who are the products of time cannot help applying the relation of time to the work of the Creator ; time is so interwoven with our being that a modern evolutionist, Bergson, considers it the fundamental element of reality. Thus it is natural that we should think of God as setting the first atoms and forces of

CREATION AS THE ACT OF GOD 155

the universe into motion somewhere and somehow, at a given moment. Through this act, we imagine, the order pre- vaiHng through an infinitude of space and time was estabhshed for the great fabric of Kfe. To earUer thinkers such an act of a supermundane and immutable God appeared as a single act. The idea of prime importance in all this is the free activity of the Creator in contradistinction to the blind necessity of nature, the underlying theory of all pagan or un- religious philosophy.^ The world of God, which is the world of morality, and which leads to man, the image of God, must be based upon the free, purposive creative act of God. Whether such an act was performed once for all or is ever- lastingly renewed, is a quite secondary matter for religion, however important it may be to philosophy, or however fundamental to science. In our daily morning prayers, which refer to the daily awakening to a life seemingly new, God is proclaimed as ''He who reneweth daily the work of creation." ^

1 See C. Seligman, Judenthum und Moderne Weltanschauung.

2 The first benediction before the Shema.

CHAPTER XXVI

The Maintenance and Government of the World

1. For our religious consciousness the doctrine of divine maintenance and government of the world is far more im- portant than that of creation. It opposes the view of deism that God withdrew from His creation, indifferent to the destiny of His creatures. He is rather the ever-present Mind and Will in all the events of life. The world which He created is maintained by Him in its continuous activity, the object of His incessant care.

2. Scripture knows nothing of natural law, but presents the changing phenomena of nature as special acts of God and considers the natural forces His messengers carrying out His will. ''He opens the windows of heaven to let the rain descend upon the earth." ^ ''He leads out the hosts of the stars according to their number and calleth them by name." ^ He makes the sun rise and set. "He says to the snow: Fall to the earth !"^ and calls to the wind to blow and to the Hghtning to flash.^ He causes the produce of the earth and the drought which destroys them. "He opens the womb to make beasts and men bring forth their young;" "He shuts up the womb to make them barren." ^ "He also provides the food for all His creatures in due season, even for the young ravens when they cry." ^ His breath keeps all alive. "He withdraweth their breath, and they perish, and

1 Gen. VII, II ; VIII, 2. 2 jga. XL, 26.

3 Job XXXVI, 6. 4 Job XXXVIII, 25.

5 Gen. XX, 17-18; XXX, 22. e pg. CXLVII, 8-9. 156

MAINTENANCE AND GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD 157

return to their dust. He sendeth forth His spirit, they are created; He reneweth the face of the earth." ^ We are told also that God assigns to each being its functions, telling the earth to bring forth fruit,^ the sea not to trespass its boundary,^ the stars and the seas to maintain their order.* To each one He hath set a measure, a law which they dare not trans- gress. God's wisdom works in them ; they all are subject to His rule.

3. This conclusion betokens an obvious improvement upon the earlier and more childlike view. It recognizes that there is an order in the universe and all under divine super- vision. Thus Jeremiah speaks of a covenant of God with heaven and earth, and of the laws which they must obey,^ and in Genesis the rainbow is represented as a sign of the covenant of peace made by God with the whole earth. ^ As God ^'maketh peace in the heavens above," ^ He establishes order in the world. As the various powers of nature are in- vested with a degree of independence, God's sovereignty manifests itself in the regularity with which they interact and cooperate.^ The lore of the mystics speaks even of an oath which God administered upon His holy Name to the heavens and the stars, the sea and the abyss, that they should never break their designated bounds or disturb the whole order of creation.^

4. Further progress is noted in the liturgy, in such expres- sions as that ''God reneweth daily the work of creation," or ''He openeth every morning the gate of heaven to let the sun come out of its chambers in all its splendor" and "at eventide He maketh it return through the portals of the west." Again, "He reneweth His creative power in every phenomenon

1 Ps. CIV, 27-30. 2 Gen. I, 11. s pg. ciV, 8.

* Gen. VIII, 22 ; Job XXXVIII, 33. ^ Jer. XXXI, 39 ; XXXIII, 25.

«Gen. IX, i2f. 7 Job XXV, 2.

' See Dillmann, 1. c, 295 f. ; D. Strauss, 1. c, 629-643. 9 Enoch LXIX, 15-25; Prayer of Manasseh, 3; Suk. 53 a b; Hag. 12 a.

158 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of nature and in every turn of the season;" ''He provideth every living being with its sustenance." ^ Indeed, in the view of Judaism the maintenance of the entire household of nature is one continuous act of God which can neither be interrupted nor limited in time. God in His infinite wisdom works for- ever through the same laws which were in force at the begin- ning, and which shall continue through all the realms of time and space.

We feeble mortals, of course, see but "the hem of His gar- ment" and hear only "sl whisper of His voice." Still from the deeper promptings of our soul we learn that science does not touch the inmost essence of the world when it finds a law of necessity in the realm of nature. The universe is maintained and governed by a moral order. Moral objects are attained by the forces of the elements, ''the messengers of God who fulfilled His word." ^ Both the hosts of heaven and the creatures of the earth do His bidding ; their every act, great or small, is as He has ordered. Yet of them all man alone is made in God's image, and can work self-con- sciously and freely for a moral purpose. Indeed, as the rabbis express it, he has been called as "the co-worker with God in the work of creation." ^

5. The conception of a world-order also had to undergo a long development. The theory of pagan antiquity, echoed in both Bibhcal and post-Biblical writings, is that the world is definitely Hmited, with both a beginning and an end. As heaven and earth came into being, so they will wax old and shrink like a garment, while sun, moon, and stars will lose their brightness and fall back into the primal chaos. ^ The belief in a cataclysmic ending of the world is a logical corollary of the beHef in the birth of the world. In striking contrast, the prophets hold forth the hope of a future regeneration of

1 See Singer's Prayerbook, 37, 96, 290, 292. ^ Ps. CHI, 20.

8 Shab. 119 b. ^ Ps. CII, 27 ; Isa. XXXIV, 4.

MAINTENANCE AND GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD 159

the world. God will create "a, new heaven and a new earth'* where all things will arise in new strength and beauty.^

This hope, as all eschatology, was primarily related to the regeneration of the Jewish people. Accordingly, the rabbis speak of two worlds,^ this world and the world to come. They consider the present life only a preHminary of the world to come, in which the divine plan of creation is to be worked out for all humanity through the truths emanating from Israel. This whole conception rested upon a science now superseded, the geocentric view of the universe, which made the earth and especially man the final object of creation. For us only a figurative meaning adheres to the two worlds of the medieval belief, following each other after the lapse of a fixed period of time. On the one hand, we see one infinite fabric of life in this visible world with its millions of suns and planets, among which our earth is only an insignificant speck in the sky. With our Hmited understanding we endeavor to pen- etrate more and more into the eternal laws of this illimitable cosmos. On the other hand, we hold that there is a moral and spiritual world which comprises the divine ideals and eternal objects of fife. Both are reflected in the mind of man, who enters into the one by his intellect and into the other by his emotions of yearning and awe. At the same time both are the manifestation of God, the Creator and Ruler of all.

^ Isa. LXV, 17.

2 See J. E. and Enc. of Rel. and Eth., art. " Eschatology " ; Schuerer, G. V. I. II, 545.

CHAPTER XXVII

Miracles and the Cosmic Order

I. " Who is like unto Thee, O Lord, among the mighty ? Who is like unto Thee, glorious in holiness. Fearful in praises, doing wonders ! " ^

Thus sang Israel at the Red Sea in words which are constantly- reechoed in our liturgy. Nothing impresses the religious sense of man so much as unusual phenomena in nature, which seem to interrupt the wonted course of events and thus to reveal the workings of a higher Power. A miracle — that is, a thing "wondered" at, because not understood — is always regarded by Scripture as a ''sign"^ or "proof" ^ of the power of God, to whom nothing is impossible. The child-like mind of the past knew nothing of fixed or immu- table laws of nature. Therefore the question is put in all simplicity: "Is anything too hard for the Lord?"^ "Is the Lord's hand waxed short ? " ^ "Or should He who created heaven and earth not be able to create something which never was before?"^ Should "He who maketh a man's mouth, or makes him deaf, dumb, seeing or blind," ^ not be able also to open the mouth of the dumb beast or the eyes of the blind? Should not He who killeth and giveth life have the power also to call the dead back to life, if He sees fit? Should not He who openeth the womb for every birth, be able to open it for her who is ninety years old ? Or when a

1 Ex. XV, II. 2 Qiii^ sign for miracle, Ex. IV, 8, 17, and elsewhere.

3 Mopheth, Ex. VII, 3, and elsewhere. '' Gen. XVIII, 14.

6 Num. XI, 23. 6 Ex. XXXIV, 10 ; Num. XVI, 30. ^ Ex. IV, 11.

160

MIRACLES AND THE COSMIC ORDER i6i

whole land is wicked, to shut the wombs of all its inhabitants that they may remain barren? Again, should not He who makes the sun come forth every morning from the gates of the East and enter each night the portals of the West, not be able to change this order once, and cause it to stand still in the midst of its course ? ^

So long as natural phenomena are considered to be sep- arate acts of the divine will, an unusual event is merely an extraordinary manifestation of this same power, "the finger of God." The people of Biblical times never questioned whether a miracle happened or could happen. Their concern was to see it as the work of the arm of God either for His faithful ones or against His adversaries.

2. With the advance of thought, miracles began to be regarded as interruptions of an estabhshed order of creation. The question then arose, why the all-knowing Creator should allow deviations from His own laws. As the future was present to Him at the outset, why did He not make provision in advance for such special cases as He foresaw? This was exactly the remedy which the rabbis furnished. They de- clared that at Creation God provided for certain extraor- dinary events, so that a latent force, estabhshed for the pur- pose at the beginning of the world, is responsible for incidents which appeared at the time to be true interferences with the world order. Thus God had made a special covenant, as it were, with the work of creation that at the appointed time the Red Sea should divide before Israel ; that sun and moon should stand still at the bidding of Joshua ; that fire should not consume the three youths, Hananel, Mishael, and Aza- riah; that the sea-monster should spit forth Jonah alive; together with other so-called miracles.^ The same idea

^ Josh. X, 12-14. See Joel : "D. Mosaismus u. d. Wunder," in Jb. d. Jued. Gesch. u. Lit., 1904, p. 66-94.

2 Mek. Beshallah 3 ; Gen. R. V, 4.

M

i62 JEWISH THEOLOGY

occasioned the other Haggadic saying that shortly before the completion of the creation on the evening of the sixth day God placed certain miraculous forces in nature. Through them the earth opened to swallow Korah and his band, the rock in the wilderness gave water for the thirsty multitude, and Balaam's ass spoke Hke a human being; through them also the rainbow appeared after the flood, the manna rained from heaven, Aaron's rod burst forth with almond blossoms and fruit, and other wondrous events happened in their proper time.^

3. Neither the rabbis nor the medieval Jewish thinkers expressed any doubt of the credibility of the BibHcal miracles. The latter, indeed, rationalized miracles as well as other things, and considered some of them imaginary. Saadia accepts all the Biblical miracles except the speaking serpent in Paradise and the speaking ass of Balaam, considering these to be parables rather than actual occurrences.^ In general, both Jewish and Mohammedan theologians assumed that special forces hidden in nature were utilized by the prophets and saints to testify to their divine mission. These powers were attained by their lofty intellects, which lifted them up to the sphere of the Supreme Intellect. All medieval attempts to solve the problem of miracles were based upon this curious combination of Aristotelian cosmology and Mohammedan or Jewish theology.^ True, Maimonides rejects a number of miracles as contrary to natural law, and refers to the rabbinical saying that some of the miraculous events narrated in Scripture were so only in appearance. Still he claims for

1 Aboth V, 6; comp. Ab. d. R. N., ed. Schechter, 95; Mek. Beshallah, 5; Sifre Debarim, 355 ; Pes. 54 a; P. d. R. Eli., XIX; Targ. Y. to Num. XXII, 28, where a different list of ten wondrous things is given.

2 Emunoth we Deoth II, 44, 68. Comp. Ibn Ezra to Gen. Ill, i, and Num. XXII, 28.

3 Moreh, II, 25, 35, 37 ; HI, 24 ; Yesode ha Torah, VII, 7 ; VIII, 1-3. Comp. Joel: Moses Maimonides, p. 77.

MIRACLES AND THE COSMIC ORDER 163

Moses, as the Mohammedans did for Mohammed, miraculous powers derived from the sphere of the Supreme Intellect. In a lengthy chapter on miracles Albo follows Maimonides,^ while his teacher Crescas considers the Biblical miracles to be direct manifestations of the creative activity of God.^ Ger son ides has really two opinions; in his commentary he reduces all miracles to natural processes, but in his philo- sophical work he adopts the view of Maimonides.^ Jehuda ha Levi alone insisted on the miracles of the Bible as historic evidence of the divine calHng of the prophets."^ To all the rest, the miracle is not performed by God but by the divinely endowed man. God himself is no longer conceived of as chang- ing the cosmic order. Both He and the world created by His will remain ever the same. Still, according to this theory, certain privileged men are endowed with special powers by the Supreme Intellect, and by these they can perform miracles. 4. It is evident that in all this the problem of miracles is not solved, nor even correctly stated. Both rabbinical liter- ature and the Bible abound with miracles about certain holy places and holy persons, which they never venture to doubt. But the rabbis were not miracle-workers Kke the Essenes and their Christian successors.^ On the contrary, they sought to repress the popular creduhty and hunger for the miraculous, saying : *'The present generation is not worthy to have mir-

^ Ikkarim, I, 18.

2 Or Adonai, III, 5 ; comp. Joel : Don Chasdai Crescas, p. 70,

2 Milhamoth Adonai, last chapters ; comp. J. E., art. Levi ben Gershom.

^ Cuzari, II, 54.

^The Anshe maaseh, mentioned together with the Hasidim in Suk. V, 4, and Sot. IX, 15, are wonderworkers, of whom Haninah ben Dosa, the last, is singled out. The same epithet was given to Simeon ben Yochai in Aramaic, Iskan, see Lev. Rabba XXII, 2, and to R. Assi, eod. XIX, i, — where it means, worker in nature's realm. Thus Nahum of Gimzo is called "trained in the skill to perform miracles " — Taan. 21 a; Phinehas ben Jair was also a wonderworker — Hul. 7 a. The whole portion regarding rain-miracles seems to be taken from a work on the miracles of saints.

1 64 JEWISH THEOLOGY

acles performed for them, like the former ones;" ^ or *'The providing of each living soul with its daily food, or the recovery of men from a severe disease is as great a miracle as any of those told in Scripture;" ^ or again, "Of how small account is a person for whom the cosmic order must be disturbed !" ^ Thus when the wise men of Rome asked the Jewish sages: "If your God is omnipotent, as you claim, why does He not banish from the world the idols, which are so loathsome to Him?" they repHed: "Do you really desire God to destroy the sun, moon, and stars, because fools worship them? The world continues its regular course, and idolaters will not go unpunished." ^

5. In Judaism neither BibHcal nor rabbinical miracles are to be accepted as proof of a doctrinal or practical teaching.^ The Deuteronomic law expressly states that false prophets can perform miracles by which they mislead the multitude.^ We can therefore ascribe no intrinsic religious importance to miracles. The fact is that miracles occur only among people who are ignorant of natural law and thus predisposed to accept marvels. They are the products of human imagination and creduHty. They have only a subjective, not an objective value. They are psychological, not physical facts.

The attitude of Maimonides and Albo toward BibUcal miracles is especially significant. The former declares in his great Code: ^ "Israel's belief in Moses and his law did not rest on miracles, for miracles rather create doubt in the mind of the behever. Faith must rest on its intrinsic truth, and this can never be subverted by miracles, which may be of a deceitful nature." Albo devotes a lengthy chapter to developing this idea still further, undoubtedly referring to the Church ; he speaks of miracles wrought by both Biblical

1 Taan. 18 b. 2 pgs. 118 a; Ned. 41 a. ' Shab. 53 b.

4 Ab. Za. IV, 7 ; comp. Ber. 4 a, 20 a; Sanh. 97 b. ^ B. M. 59 b.

6 Deut. XIII, 2-6. ' Yesode ha Torah, VIII, 1-5.

MIRACLES AND THE COSMIC ORDER 165

and Talmudic heroes, such as Onias the rain-maker, Nicode- mus ben Gorion, Hanina ben Dosa, and Phinehas ben Jair, the popular saints.^ In modern times Mendelssohn, when challenged by the Lutheran pastor Lavater either to accept the Christian faith or refute it, attacked especially the basic Christian faith in miracles. He stated boldly that ''miracles prove nothing, since every rehgion bases its claims on them and consequently the truth of one would disprove the con- vincing proof of the other." ^

6. Our entire modern mode of thinking demands the complete recognition of the empire of law throughout the universe, manifesting the all-permeating will of God. The whole cosmic order is one miracle. No room is left for single or exceptional miracles. Only a primitive age could think of God as altering the order of nature which He had fixed, so as to let iron float on water like wood to please one person here,^ or to stop sun, star, or sea in their courses in order to help or harm mankind there.^ It is more important for us to inquire into the law of the mind by which the fact itself may differ from the peculiar form given it by a narrator. With our historical methods unknown to former ages, . we cannot accept any story of a miracle without seeking its intrinsic historical accuracy. After all, the miracle as narrated is but a human conception of what, under God's guidance, really happened.

Accordingly, we must leave the final interpretation of the Biblical narratives to the individual, to consider them as historical facts or as figurative presentations of religious ideas. Even now some people will prefer to believe that the Ten Commandments emanated from God Himself in audible tones, as medieval thinkers maintained.^ Some will adopt the old semi-rationalistic explanation that He created a voice

^ Ikkarim, I, 18. ^ Mendelssohn : G. Sch., Ill, 65, 120 f., 320 f.

» II Kings VI, 6. * Joshua X, 13. & Moreh, II, 33-

1 66 JEWISH THEOLOGY

for this special purpose. Others will hold it more worthy of God to communicate directly with man, from spirit to spirit, without the use of sensory means ; these will therefore take the BibHcal description as figurative or mythical. In fact, he who does not chng to the letter of the Scripture will probably regard all the miracles as poetical views of divine Providence, as child-like imagery expressing the ancient view of the eternal goodness and wisdom of God. To us also God is ''a Doer of wonders," but we experience His wonder- working powers in ourselves. We see wonders in the acts of human freedom which rises superior to the bHnd forces of nature. The true miracle consists in the divine power within man which aids him to accomplish all that is great and good.

CHAPTER XXVIII

Providence and the Moral Government of the World

1 . None of the precious truths of Judaism has become more indispensable than the behef in divine Providence, which we see about us in ever new and striking forms. Man would succumb from fear alone, beholding the dangers about him on every side, were he not sustained by a conviction that there is an all- wise Power who rules the world for a subHme purpose. We know that even in direst distress we are guided by a di- vine hand that directs everything finally toward the good. Wherever we are, we are protected by God, who watches over the destinies of man as "does the eagle who hovers over her young and bears them aloft on her pinions." Each of us is assigned his place in the all-encompassing plan. Such knowl- edge and such faith as this comprise the greatest comfort and joy which the Jewish rehgion offers. Both the narratives and the doctrines of Scripture are filled with this idea of Provi- dence working in the history of individuals and nations.^

2. Providence imphes first, provision, and second, predesti- nation in accordance with the divine plan for the government of the world. As God's dominion over the visible world ap- pears in the eternal order of the cosmos, so in the moral world, where action arises from freely chosen aims, God is

' The Hebrew term Hashgaha — Providence — is derived from Ps. XXXIII, 14, hishgiah, "He observes." See J. E., art. Providence; Davidson, 1. c, 178- 182; Hamburger, R. W. B. II, art. Bestimmung; Rauwenhoff, 1. c, 538 f.; Ludwig Philippson: ''Israel ReligicmsL," II, 98 f. ; Formstecher: "Religion des Geistes," 11 4-1 19.

167

1 68 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Ruler of a moral government. Thus He directs all the acts of men toward the end which He has set. Judaism is most sharply contrasted with heathenism at this point. Heathen- ism either deifies nature or merges the deity into nature. Thus there is no place for a God who knows all things and provides for all in advance. Blind fate rules all the forces of life, including the deities themselves. Therefore chance in- cidents in nature or the positions of the stars are taken as indications of destiny. Hence the belief in oracles and divi- nation, in the observation of flying arrows and floating clouds, of the color and shape of the liver of sacrificial animals, and other signs of heaven and earth which were to hint at the future.^

On the other hand, Judaism sees in all things, not the for- tuitous deahngs of a blind and relentless fate, but the dispen- sations of a wise and benign Providence. It knows of no event which is not foreordained by God. It sanctioned the decision by lot ^ and the appeal to the oracle (the Urim and Thummim) ^ only temporarily, during the Biblical period. But soon it recognized entirely the will of God as the Ruler of destiny, and the people accepted the belief that ''the days," ''the destinies," and even "the tears" of man are all written in His " book." ^ Thus they perceived God as " He who knows from the beginning what will be at the end." ^ The prophets, His messengers, could thus foretell His will. They perceive Him as the One who "created the smith that brought forth the weapon for its work, and created the master who uses it for destruction."^ However the foe may rage, he is but

^ Jer. X, 2. See art. Divination, in J. E. ; Diet. Bible; Enc. R. and Eth.

2 See Lev. XVI, 8 f . ; Num. XXVI, 56 ; Josh. XVIII-XIX ; Prov. XVIII, 18.

3 Ex. XVIII, 30; I Sam. see LXX; XIV, 41.

4 Ex. "XXXIII, 32; Ps. LVI, 9; CXXXIX, 16; comp., however, the Babylonian "tables of destinies."

5 Isa. XL, 21 ; XLI, 4, 22 f. ; Amos III, 7. « Isa. LIV, 16.

THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD 169

"the scourge in the hand of God," like "the axe in the hand of him who fells the tree." ^ No device of men or nations can withstand His will, for He turns all their doings to some good purpose and transforms every curse into a blessing.2

3. Naturally this truth was first accepted in limited form, in the life of certain individuals. The history of Joseph and of King David were used as illustrations to show how God protects His own. The experiences of the people confirmed this belief and expanded it to apply to the nation. The wanderings of Israel through the wilderness and its entrance to the promised land were regarded as God's work for His chosen people. The prophets looked still further and saw the destinies of all nations, entering the foreground of history one by one, as the sign of divine Providence, so that finally the entire history of mankind became a great plan of divine salvation, centered upon the truth intrusted to Israel.

Beside this conception of general Providence ruling in his- tory, the idea of special Providence arose in response to human longing. The beHef in Providence developed to a full con- ception of care for the world at large and for each individual in his peculiar destiny, a conviction that divine Providence is concerned with the welfare of each individual, and that the joyous or bitter lot of each man forms a link in the moral government of the world. The first clear statement of this comes from the prophet Jeremiah in his wrestling and sighing : "I know, O Lord, that the way of man is not in himself, it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps." ^ Special Provi- dence is discussed still more vividly and definitely in the book of Job. Later on it becomes a specific Pharisaic doctrine, "Everything is foreseen." ^ ''No man suffers so much as the injury of a finger unless it has been decreed in heaven." ^ A

1 Isa. X, 5, 15. 2 Isa. Vni, 11 ; Ps. II, 2 f. ; Deut. XXIII, 6.

3 Jer. X, 33. ' Aboth III, 15. s HuI. 7 a.

I70 JEWISH THEOLOGY

divine preordination decides a man's choice of his wife ^ and every other important step of his life.

4. This theory of predestination, however, presents a grave difficulty when we consider it in relation to man's morality with its implication of self-determination. While this ques- tion of free will is treated fully in another connection,^ we may anticipate the thought at this point. The Jewish con- ception of divine predestination makes as much allowance as possible for the moral freedom of man. This is shown in Talmudic sayings, such as ''Everything is within the power of God except the fear of God," ^ or ''Repentance, prayer, and charity avert the evil decree." ^ Thus Maimonides expressly states in his Code that the beHef in predestination cannot be allowed to influence one's moral or religious character. A man can decide by his own volition whether he shall become as just as Moses or as wicked as Jeroboam.^

5. The service of the New Year brings out significantly the Jewish harmonization between the ideas of God's fore- knowledge and man's moral freedom. This festival, in the Bible called the Festival of the Blowing of the Shofar, was transformed under Babylonian influence into the Day of Divine Judgment. But it is still in marked contrast to the Babylonian New Year's Day, when the gods were supposed to go to the House of the Tablets of Destiny in the deep to hear the decisions of fate.^ The Jewish sages taught that on this day God, the Judge of the world, pronounces the destinies of men and nations according to their deserts. They thus replaced the heathen idea of blind fate by that of eternal justice as the formative power of life. Then, moved by a desire to mitigate the rigor of stern justice for the frail and failing mortal, they included also God's long-suffering and

* Gen. XXIV, 50 ; M. K. 18 b. 2 ch. XXXIV. ' Ber. 33 b.

* R. h. Sh. 17 b ; New Year's liturgy. ^ ^^ Teshubah, V, 1-2. « See, on the Zagmuk festival, Zimmern, K. A. T., p. 514 f.

THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD 171

mercy. These attributes are thus supposed to intercede, so that the final decision is left in suspense until the Day of Atonement, the great day of pardon. Some Tannaitic teachers ^ find it more in accord with their view of God to say that He judges man every day, and even every hour.

Of course, the philosophic mind can take this whole view- point in a figurative sense alone. All the more must we rec- ognize that this sublime religious thought of God hberates morahty from the various limitations of the ancient pagan conception of Deity and the more recent metaphysical view. In place of these it asserts that there is a moral government of the world, which must be imitated in the moral and religious consciousness of the individual.

6. The beHef in a moral government of the world answers another question which the medieval Jewish philosophers and their Mohammedan predecessors endeavored to solve, but without satisfying the religious sentiment, the chief con- cern of theology. Some of them maintain that God's fore- knowledge does not determine human deeds.- Maimonides and his school, however, say that it is impossible for us to comprehend the knowledge and power of God, and that there- fore such a question is outside the sphere of human knowl- edge. ''Know that, just as God has made the elements of fire and air to rise upwards and water and earth to sink down- ward, so has He made man a free, self-determining being, who acts of his own voKtion."^ The Mohammedans would often give up human freedom rather than the omniscience and all-determining power of God ; but the Jewish thinkers,

1 Tos. R. h. Sh. I, 13 ; R. h. Sh. 16 a.

2 Saadia: Emunoth, IV, 7; Bahya: Hobotk ha Lebaboth, HI, 8; IV, 3.

' H. Teshubah V; Morch, I, 23 ; III, 16-19 ; comp. Cuzari, V, 20-21 ; Albo : Ikkarim, IV, i-ii; Gersonides : Milhamoth, III, 2; VI, 1-18; Isaac ben She- sheth: Responsa, 119; Lipman Heller to Aboth III, 15. See Joel:- Levi ben Gerson, p. 56.

172 JEWISH THEOLOGY

significantly, with only the possible exception of Crescas,* laid stress upon the divine nature which man attains through moral freedom, even at the risk of limiting the omniscience of

God.

7. The philosophers failed, however, to emphasize suffi- ciently a point of highest importance for rehgion, God's paternal care for all His creatures. Indeed, God ceases to be God, if He has not included our every step in His plan of creation, thus surrounding us with paternal love and tender care. Instead of the three blind fates of heathendom who spin and cut the threads of destiny without even knowing why, the divine Father himself sits at the loom of time and appor- tions the lot of men according to His own wisdom and good- ness. Such a belief in divine Providence is ingrained in the soul, and reasoning alone will not suffice to attain it. There- fore even such great thinkers as Maimonides and Gersonides go astray as reHgious teachers when they follow AristoteHan principles in this very intimate matter. They assume a general Providence aiming for the preservation of the species, but include a special Providence only so far as the recipient of it is endowed with reason and has thus approached the divine Intellect. A Providence of this type, the result of human reasoning, is a mere illusion, as the pious thinker, Hasdai Crescas, clearly shows.^ For the man who prays to God in anxiety or distress this bears nothing but dis- appointment.

The AristoteHan conception of the world has this great truth, that there is no such thing as chance, that everything is foreseen and provided by the divine wisdom. But religion must hold that the individual is an object of care by God, that "not a sparrow falls into the net without God's will,"^

^SeeOrAdonai, 11,3; comp. Joel : Hasdai Crescas, 4^-49, 54-55', Neumark: "Crescas and Spinoza," in Y. B. C. C. A. R., 1908, vol. XVIH, p. 277-319. 2 Or Adonai, HI, 24. ^ Gen. R. LXXIX, 16; comp. Matt. X, 29.

THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD 173

that ''every hair on the head of man is counted and cared for in the heavenly order," ^ and that the most insignificant thing serves its purpose under the guidance of an all-wise God. We use figurative expressions for the divine care, because we cannot grasp it entirely or literally.

8. The Bible in the Song of Moses compares divine Provi- dence to the eagle spreading her protecting wings over her young and bearing them aloft, or urging them to soar along.^ The rabbis elaborate this by referring to the twofold care which the eagle thus bestows, as she watches over those who are still tender and helpless, shielding them from the arrows below by bearing them on her wings, but inspiring the maturer and stronger ones to fly by her side.^ In the same way Provi- dence trains both individuals and generations for their al- lotted task. A little child requires incessant care on the part of its mother, until it has learned how to eat, walk, speak, and to decide for itself, but the wise parent gradually with- draws his guiding hand so that the growing child may learn self-reliance and self-respect. The divine Father trains man thus through the childhood of humanity. But no sooner does the divine spirit in man awaken to self-consciousness than he is thrown on his own resources to become the master of his own destiny. The divine power which, in the earlier stages, had worked for man, now works with him and within him. In the rabbinic phrase, he is now ready to be a ''co-worker with God in the work of creation." ^ Only at those grave moments when his own powers fail him, he still feels in the humihty of faith that his ancient God is still near, "a very present help in trouble," and that "the Guardian of Israel neither slumbereth nor sleepeth." ^

9. At this point philosophy and rehgion part company.

1 B. B. 16 a; comp. Matt. X, 30; Luke XH, 7.

2 Deut. XXXII, II. 3 Mek. Yithro 2 ; Sifre ad loc. 4 Shab. 119 b. 5 Ps. XLVI, 2 ; CXXI, 4.

174 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Philosophy cannot tolerate the removal of the dividing line between the transcendent God and finite man. Hence the relation of man's free will and divine foresight cannot be solved by any process of reasoning. But when religion pro- claims a moral government of the world, then man, with his moral and spiritual aims, attains a place in Creation akin to the Creator. Of course, so long as he is mentally a child and has no clear purpose, Providence acts for him as it does for the animal with its marvelous instinct. Through His chosen messengers God gives the people bread and water, freedom and victory, instruction and law. The wondrous tales describing the divine protection of Israel in its early Kfe may strike us as out of harmony with the laws of nature, but they are true portrayals of the experience of the people. Whatever happened for their good in those days had to be the work of God; they had not yet wakened to the power hidden in their own soul. Their heroes felt themselves to be divine instruments, roused by His spirit to perform mighty deeds or to behold prophetic visions. It is God who battles through them. It is God who speaks through them. Both their moral and spiritual guidance works from without and above. At this stage of Hfe autonomy is neither felt nor desired. When man awakens to moral self -consciousness and maturity, this inner change impresses him as an outer one; the change in him is interpreted as a change in God. He feels that God has withdrawn behind His eternal laws of nature and morality which work without direct interference, and in his new sense of independence he thinks that he can dispense with the divine protection and forethought. As if mortal man can ever dispense with that Power which has endowed him with his capacity for worthy accomplishment ! Thus in times of danger and distress man turns to God for help; thus at every great turning point in the life of an individual or nation the idea of an all-wise Providence imbues him with

THE MORAL GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD 175

new hope and new security. And in all these cases the great lesson of providential direction is typified in the history of Israel as related in the Bible.

10. The idea of Providence, indeed, belongs also to certain pagan philosophers, who observed the great purposes of nature which the single creature and the species are both to serve. The Stoics in particular made a study of teleology, the system of purposive ends in nature. Philo adopted much from them in his treatise on Providence. Later the popular philosophic group among the Mohammedans, the so-called *' Brothers of Purity," based their doctrines of God and His relation to the world on a teleological view of nature. In fact, the Jewish philosopher and moralist Bahya ben Pakudah has embodied many of their ideas in his "Duties of the Heart." ^

Jewish folklore — preserved in rabbinic Hterature — has also attempted a popular explanation of the obscure ways of Providence, in strange events of nature as well as the great enigmas of human destiny. Thus the flight of David from Saul affords the lesson of the good purpose which may be served by so insignificant a thing as a spider, or by so dreadful a state as insanity.^ Vast numbers of the Jewish legends and fables deal with adversities which are turned into ulti- mate good by the working of an all-wise Providence.^

^ See David Kaufmaim: "Theol. d. B. h. Pakudah," p. 240. 2 Mid. Teh. to Ps. XXXIV; L. Ginzberg, Legends of the Jews, IV, 89-90; Alphabet of Ben Sira.

^ Comp. Maasehhbuch; Tendlau : Sagend.jued.Vorzeit.

CHAPTER XXIX

God and the Existence of Evil

I. A leading objection to the belief in divine Providence is the existence in this world of physical and moral evil. All living creatures are exposed to the influence of evil, according to their physical or moral constitutions and the peculiar con- ditions of their existence. Heathenism accounts for the powers of darkness, pain and death by assuming the exist- ence of forces hostile to the heavenly powers of light and Hfe, or of a primitive principle of evil, the counterpart of the divine beings. But to those who believe in an almighty and all-benign Creator and Ruler of the universe, the question remains : Why do life and the love of Hfe encounter so many hindrances? Why does God's world contain so much pain and bitterness, so much passion and sin ? Should not Provi- dence have averted such things? The answer of Judaism has already been stated here, but we need further elaboration of the theme that there is no evil before God, since a good purpose is served even by that which appears bad. In the Hfe of the human body pleasure and pain, the impetus to Hfe and its restraint and inhibition form a necessary contrast, making for health; so, in the moral order of the universe, each being who battles with evil receives new strength for the unfolding of the good. The principle of holiness, which cul- minates in Israel's holy God, transforms and ennobles every evil. As the Midrash explains, referring to Deut. XI, 26 : ''If thou but seest that both good and evil are placed in thy

176

GOD AND THE EXISTENCE OF EVIL 177

hand, no evil will come to thee from above, since thou knowest how to turn it into good." ^

2. The conception of evil passed through a development parallel with that of the related conceptions which we have just reviewed. At first every misfortune was considered to be inflicted by divine wrath as a punishment for human mis- deeds. Nations and individuals were thought to suffer for some special moral cause; through suffering they were punished for past wrong, warned against its repetition in the future, and urged to repentance and improvement of their conduct. Even death, the fate of all living creatures, was regarded as a punishment which the first pair of human beings brought upon all their descendants through their transgres- sion of the divine command. The Talmudic sages clung to the view of the Paradise legend in the Bible, when they held that every death is due to some sin committed by the individual.^

This view, which was shared by paganism, was accom- panied by a higher conception, gradually growing in the thinking mind. As a father does not punish his child in anger, but in order to improve his conduct, so God chastens man in order to purify his moral nature. Good fortune tends to harden the heart ; adversity often softens and sweetens it. In the crucible of suffering the gold of the human soul is puri- fied from the dross. The evil strokes of destiny come upon the righteous, not because he deserves them, but because his divine Friend is raising him to still higher tests of virtue. This standpoint, never reached even by the pious sufferer Job, is attained by rabbinic Judaism when it calls the visita- tions of the righteous "trials of the divine love." ^ Thus evil, both physical and spiritual, receives its true valuation in the divine economy. Evil exists only to be overcome by the

^ See Gen. R. IX, 5, 10, 11 ; Dillmann, 1. c, 309-318; D. F. Strauss, 1. c, II, 343-384.

2 Shab. 55 a. 3 Ber. 5 a, after Deut. VIII, 5 ; Prov. Ill, 12.

N

1 78 JEWISH THEOLOGY

good. In His paternal goodness God uses it to educate His children for a place in His kingdom.

3. According to the direct words of Scripture good and evil, light and darkness, emanate alike from the Creator. This is accentuated by the great seer of the Exile,^ who pro- tests against the Persian belief in a creative principle of good and a destructive principle of evil. The rabbis, however, ascribe the origin of evil to man ; they take as a negation rather than a question the verse in Lam. Ill, 38: ''Do not evil and good come out of the mouth of the Most High?'' Thus they refer this to the words of Deuteronomy, "Behold, I have set before you this day life and good, death and evil ; choose thou life !" ^

Such medieval thinkers as Abraham Ibn Daud and Mai- monides did not ascribe to evil any reahty at all.^ Evil to them is the negation of good, just as darkness is the negation of light, or poverty of riches. As evil exists only for man, man can overcome it by himself. Before God it has no es- sential existence. Unfortunately, such metaphysics does not equip man with strength and courage to cope with either pain or sin. The same lack is evident in that modern form of pseudo-science which poses as a religion, Christian Science, which has made propaganda so widely among both Jews and non-Jews. Christian Science declares pain, sickness, and all evil to be merely the "error of mortal mind," which can all be dispelled by faith; such a view neither strengthens the soul for its real struggles nor convinces the mind by an appeal to facts.^

4. Frail mortals as we are, we need the help of the living God. Thus only can we overcome physical evil, knowing

1 Isa. XLV, 7. 2 j)eut. XI, 27 ; see the Midrash ad loc.

3 Emunah Ramah, ed. Weil, 93 f. ; Moreh, III, 10.

4 See M. Lefkovitz, "The Attitude of Judaism to Christian Science," in Y. B. C. C. A. R. XXII, 300-318.

GOD AND THE EXISTENCE OF EVIL 179

that He bears with us, feels with us, and. transforms it finally into good. We need it also to overcome moral evil, in the consciousness that He has compassion upon the repentant sinner and gives him courage to follow the right path. The modern philosophers of pessimism had the correct feeling in adopting the Hindu conception, and emphasizing the pain and misery of existence, repeating Job's ancient plaint over the hard destiny of mankind. The shallow optimism of the age would rather conceal the dark side of life and indulge in outbursts of self-sufficiency. Yet if we measure it only by a physical yardstick, Hfe cannot be called a boon. Against shallow optimism we have the testimony of every thorn and sting, every poisonous breath and every destructive element in nature's household, as well as all vice and evil in the world of man. The world does not appear good, unless we measure it by the ideal of divine holiness. If God is the Father watch- ing over the welfare of every mortal, all things are good, be- cause all serve a good purpose in His eternal plan. Every hindrance or pressure engenders new power ; every sting acts as a spur to higher things. Short-sighted and short-lived as is man, he forgets too easily that in the sight of God "sl thousand years are as a single day," world-epochs like "watches in the night," and that the mills of divine justice grind on, *' slowly but exceeding small." But one behef illu- mines the darkness of destiny, and that is that God stands ever at the helm, steering through every storm and tempest toward His sublime goal. In the moral striving of man we can but reaHze that our every victory contributes toward the majestic work of God.^

^ See Morris Joseph, 1. c, p. 108, 127 flf. ; C. Seligman, 1. c, 50-68.

CHAPTER XXX

God and the Angels

I. Judaism insists with unrelenting severity on the abso- lute unity and incomparability of God, so that no other being can be placed beside Him. Consequently, every men- tion of divine beings {Elohim or B^ne EloJiim) in either the Bible or post-Biblical literature refers to subordinate beings only. These spirits constitute the celestial court for the King of the World. ^ All the forces of the universe are His servants, fulfilling His commands. Hence both the Hebrew and Greek terms for angel, Malak and angelos, mean " messen- ger.'^ These beings derive their existence from God; some of them are merely temporary, so that without Him they dissolve into nothing. Although Scripture uses the terms, "God of gods" and ''King of kings," still we cannot attribute any independent existence to subordinate divine beings. In fact, Maimonides in his sixth article of faith holds that wor- ship of such beings is prohibited as idolatry by the second commandment.^ Thus the unity of God Hfts Him above comparison with any other divine being. This is most em- phatically expressed in Deuteronomy: "Know this day, and lay it to thy heart, that the Lord He is God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath; there is none else," ^ and "See

1 Gen. VI, 2 ; Job I, 6 ; II, i ; XXXIII, 7 ; Gen. XXXII, 29 ; XXXIII, 10; Jud. XIII, 22; Ps. VIII, 6.

2Comp. Mek. Yithro 7 through 10; Hul. 40; Tos. Hul. II, 18; Ab. Z. 42 b; Maimonides to Sanh. X; Targ. Y. to Ex. XX, 3.

3 Deut. IV, 39.

180

GOD AND THE ANGELS i8i

now that I, even I, am He, and there is no god with Me ; I kill and make alive ; I have wounded and I heal, and there is none that can dehver out of My hand." ^ The same attitude is found in Isaiah: ''I am the Lord that maketh all things, that stretched forth the heavens alone, that spread abroad the earth by Myself." ''I am the Lord and there is none else ; beside Me there is no god." ^ Such conceptions allow no place for angels or spirits.

2. It was certainly not easy for prophet, lawgiver, or sage to dispel the popular belief in divine beings or powers, which primitive Judaism shared with other ancient faiths. No sharp Kne was drawn at first between God and His accom- panying angels, as we may infer from the story of the angels who appeared to Abraham, and the similar incidents of Hagar and Jacob.^ The varying application of the term Elohim to God and to the angels or gods is proof enough of the priority of polytheism, even in Judaism. The trees or springs, formerly seats of the ancient deities, spirits, or de- mons, were now the places for the appearance of angels, shorn of their independence, looking like fiery or shining human beings. Popular belief, however, perpetuated mythological elements, ascribing to the angels higher wisdom and some- times sensuality as well. Such a case is the fragment pre- served in Genesis telling of the union of sons of God to the daughters of men, causing the generation of giants.^ Ob- viously the old Babylonian "mountain of the gods," with its food for the gods, became in the Paradise legend the garden of Eden, the seat of God ; ^ and the Psalmist still speaks of the "angels' food," which appeared as manna in the wilderness.® On the whole, the sacred writers were most eager to allot to the angels a very subordinate position in the divine household.

1 Deut. XXXII, 39. 2 isa. XLIV, 24 ; XL, 5.

3 Gen. XVIII and XVII, 11, 13. -» Gen. VI, i f.

5 Comp. Ezek. XXVIII, 13 f. s Ps. LXXVIII, 25.

1 82 JEWISH THEOLOGY

They figure usually as hosts of beings, numbered by myriads, wrapped in light or in fleeting clouds. They surround the throne or chariot of God ; they comprise His heavenly court or council ; they sing His praise and obey His call.

Scripture is quite silent about th^ creation of these angeHc beings, as on most purely speculative questions. At the very beginning of the world God consults them when He is to create man after the image of the celestial beings. For this is the original meaning of Elohim in Gen. I, 26 and 27 and V, I : ''Let us make man in our image, after our like- ness" ; "And God created man in his own image, in the image of godly beings He created him." This view is echoed in Psalm VIII, verse 6: "Thou hast made him a httle lower than godly beings." In Job XXXVIII, 7, both the morning stars and the sons of God, or angels, "shout together in joy " when the Lord laid the foundations of the earth. ^

3. In Biblical times — which does not include the book of Daniel, a work of the Maccabean time — the angels and demons were not invested with proper names or special func- tions. The Biblical system does not even distinguish clearly between good and evil spirits. The goat-like demons of the field popularly worshiped were merely survivals of pagan superstitions.^

In general the angels carry out good or evil designs accord- ing to their commands from the Lord of Hosts. They are sent forth to destroy Sodom, to save Lot, and to bring Abra- ham the good tidings of the birth of a son.^ On one occasion the host of spirits protect the people of God ; on another they annihilate hostile powers by pestilence and plagues.^ At one time a multitude appear, led by a celestial chieftain ; at an-

1 See Dillmann, 1. c, 318-333; Davidson, 1. c, 289-300; J. E., art. Angel- ology; Enc. Rel. and Eth. IV, 594-601, art. Demons.

2 Lev. XVII, 7 ; Deut. XXXII, 17 ; Isa. XXXIV, 14. ' Gen. XVIII.

4 Ex. XXIII, 20; II Sam. XXIV, 16; II Kings XIX, 35 et al. See J. E., art. Angelology.

GOD AND THE ANGELS 183

other a single angel performs the miracle. In any case the destroying angel is not a demon, but a messenger of the divine will. Originally some of these primitive forces were dreaded or worshiped by the people, but all have been transformed into members of the celestial court and called to bear witness to the dominion of the Omnipotent.

4. The belief in angels served two functions in the develop- ment of monotheism. On the one hand, it was a stage in the concentration of the divine forces, beginning with polytheism, continuing through behef in angels, and culminating in the one and only God of heaven and earth. On the other hand, certain sensuous elements in the vision of God by the seers had to be removed in the spiritualization of God, and it was found easiest to transform these into separate beings, related to Deity himself. Thus the fiery appearance of God to the eye or the voice which was manifested to the ear were often personified as angels of God. This very process made pos- sible the purification of the God idea, as the sublime essence of the Deity was divested of physical and temporal elements, and God was conceived more and more as a moral and spiritual personality. Hence in Biblical passages the names of God and of the angel frequently alternate.^ The latter is only a representative of the divine personality — in Scriptural terms, the presence or ''face" of God. Therefore the voice of the angel is to be obeyed as that of God himself, because His name is present in His representative. A similar meaning be- came attached later on to the term Shekinah, the ''majesty" of God as beheld in the cloud of fire. This was spoken of in place of God that He might not be lowered into the earthly sphere. For further discussion of this subject, see chapter XXXII, "God and Intermediary Powers." In fact, we note that the post-exilic prophets all received their revelations, not from God, but through a special angel.^ They no longer 1 Ex. Ill, 2-4 ; XXIII, 20-21 ; Isa. LXIII, 9. 2 Zech. I, 9 f. ; II, i f.

1 84 JEWISH THEOLOGY

believed that God might be seen or heard by human powers, and therefore their visions had to be translated into rational thoughts by a mediating angel.

5. Persian influence gave Jewish angelology and demon- ology a different character. The two realms of the Persian system included vast hosts of beneficent spirits under Ahura- Mazda (Ormuzd) and of demons under the dominion of Angro- mainyus (Ahriman). So in Judaism also different orders of angels arose, headed by archangels who bore special names. The number seven was adopted from the Persians, while both names and order were often changed. All of them, however, were allotted special functions in the divine household. The pagan deities and primitive spirits which still persisted in popular superstition were given a new lease of Hfe. Each force of nature was given a guardian spirit, just as in nature-wor- ship ; angels were appointed over fire, water, each herb, each fountain, and every separate function of life. A patron angel was assigned to each of the seventy nations of the world men- tioned in the genealogy of Noah.^

Thus the celestial court grew in number and in splendor. A beginning was made with the heavenly chariot-throne of Eze- kiel, borne aloft by the four holy living creatures (the hayoth), surrounded by the fiery Cherubim, the winged Seraphim, and the many-eyed Ofanim (wheels).^ This was elaborated by the addition of rows of surrounding angels, called *' angels of service," headed by the seven archangels. Of these the chief was Michael, the patron-saint of Israel, and the next Gabriel, who is sometimes even placed first. Raphael and Uriel are regularly mentioned, the other three rarely, and not always by the same names. The Irin of Daniel — known as ''the Watchers," but more precisely "the ever-watchful Ones" —

1 See J. E., art. Angelology.

2 Ezek. I, 4-24 ; X, 1-22 ; Isa. VI, 2 ; Dan. IV, 10 f. ; VII, 9 f. ; VIII, 16 f. ; X, 13 f . ; Enoch XV, i f ., and elsewhere.

GOD AND THE ANGELS 185

are another of the ten classes of angels included. Below these are myriads of inferior angels who serve them. Their classi- fication by rank was a favorite theme of the secret lore of the Essenes, partly preserved for us in the apocalyptic literature and the liturgy. The Essenic saints endeavored to acquire miraculous powers through using the names of certain angels, and thus exorcising the evil spirits.

This secret lore seems to be patterned after the Zoroastrian or Mazdean system. It is noteworthy that the most promi- nent angelic figure is Metatro7i, the charioteer of the Merkabah or chariot-throne on high, which is merely another form of Mithras, the Persian god of Hght, who acts as charioteer for Ahura Mazda.^ Two other angels are mentioned as standing behind the heavenly throne, Akathriel, the crown- bearer of God," and Sandalphon, "the twin brother" = Synadelphon.

6. A striking contrast exists between the simple habitation in the sky depicted in the prophetic and Mosaic books, and the splendor of the heavenly spheres according to the rabbinical writings. The Oriental courts lent all their grandeur to the majestic throne of God, on which He was exalted above all earthly things. The immense space between was filled in by innumerable gradations of beings leading up to Him. There was no longer a question how far these other beings shared the nature of God ; His dominion was absolute. Still a new question, not known to the Bible, arose, as to when the angeHc world was created and out of what primordial element. At first a logical answer was given, that the angels emanated from the element of fire. Later the schoolmen, trying to dis- pose of the angels as possible peers or rivals of the eternal God, ascribed their creation to the second day, when the heaven was made as a vault over the earth, or to the fifth

^ See J. E., art. Merkabah, though still doubted by Bousset, 1. c, p. 406. For Akathriel see Ber. 7 and J. E., art. Sandalfon.

i86 JEWISH THEOLOGY

day, when the winged creatures arose.^ On the whole, the rabbis denied every claim of the angels to an independent or an eternal existence. Just because they firmly believed in the existence of angels and even saw them from time to time, they felt bound to declare their secondary rank. Only the archangels were made from an eternal substance, while the others were continually being created anew out of the breath of God or from the "river of fire" which flowed around His throne. Thus even the realm of celestial spirits was merged into the stream of universal life which comes and goes, while God was left alone in matchless sovereignty, above all the fluctuations of time.

On the other hand, the rabbis opposed the Essenic idea of assigning to the angels an intermediary task between God and man, and deprecated as a pagan custom the worship or invo- cation of angels. "Address your prayer to the Master of Hfe and not to His servants ; He will hear you in every trouble," says R. Judan.^ Some of the teachers even declared that any godly son of Israel excels the angels in power. It is certainly significant, as David Neumark has pointed out, that the Mishnah eliminates every reference to the angels.^

7. In spite of this, none of the medieval Jewish philoso- phers doubted the existence of angels.^ Indeed, there was no reason for them to do so, as they had managed to insert them into their philosophic systems as intermediary beings leading up to the Supreme Intelligence. All that was necessary was to identify the angels of the Bible with the "ideas" of Plato or the "rulers of the spheres," the "separate intelligences" of Aristotle. By this one step the existence of angels as cosmic powers was proved to be a logical necessity. The ten

1 Jubilees II, 2 ; Slav. Enoch. XXIX, 3 ; I, 3 ; Gen. R. Ill, 11.

2 Yer. Ber. IX; Sanh. 93 a; Hul. 91 b; Ned. 32 a; Gen. R. VIII, XXI; Midr. Teh. to Ps. CIII, 18; CIV, i.

3 Neumark, 1. c. * Schmiedl, 1. c, 69-87.

GOD AND THE ANGELS 187

rulers of the spheres even corresponded with the ten orders of angels in the cosmography of the Jewish, Mohammedan, and Christian schoolmen. The only difference between the Aris- toteHan and the rabbinical views was that the former held the cosmic powers to be eternal; the latter, that they were created.

In both Biblical and rabbinical literature the angels are usually conceived of as purely spiritual powers superior to man. Maimonides, however, following his rationaHstic method, de- clared them to be simply products of the imagination, the hypostases of figurative expressions which were not meant to be taken literally. To him every force and element of nature is an angel or messenger of God. In this way the entire angelology of the Bible, including even Ezekiel's vision of the heavenly chariot (the Merkabah), in becoming a part of the Maimonidean system turns into natural philosophy pure and simple.^ Of course, Saadia, Jehuda ha Levi, and Ga- birol do not share this rationalistic view. To them the angels are either cosmic powers of an ethereal substance, endowed with everlasting Kfe, or living beings created by God for special purposes.^

The later CabbaHstic lore extended the realm of the celestial spirits still more, creating new names of angels for its mystical system and its magical practices. Yet in this magic it sub- ordinated the angels to man. In fact, it followed Saadia largely in this, making man the center and pinnacle of the work of creation, in fact, the very mirror of the Creator.^

8. For our modern viewpoint the existence of angels is a question of psychology rather than of theology. The old Babylonian world has vanished, with its heaven as the dwell-

1 Yesode ha Torah, II, 4-9 ; Moreh, I, 43 ; II, 3-7, 41 ; HI, i3 ; Husik, 1. c,

303 i-

2 Emunoth, IV, 1; VI, 2 ; Robot h ha Lebaboth, I, 6 ; Ciizari, IV, 3 ; Emunah Ramah, IV, 2 ; VI, i ; Ikkarim, II, 28, 31.

3 Zohar, III, 68 ; Joel : Religions philosophie des Zohar, 278 f.

i88 JEWISH THEOLOGY

ing place of God, its earth for man, and its nether world for the shades and demons. The world in which we live knows no above or beneath, no heaven or hell, no host of good and evil spirits moving about to help or hurt man. It sees matter and energy working everywhere after the same immutable laws through an infinitude of space and time, a universe ever evolving new orbs of light, engendering and transforming worlds without number and without end. There is no place in infinite space for a heaven or for a celestial throne. A world of law and of process does not need a living ladder to lead from the earth below to God on high. Though the stars be peopled with souls superior to ours, still they cannot stand nearer to God than does man with his freedom, his moral striving, his visions of the highest and the best. Through man's spiritual nature God, too, is recognized as a Spirit ; through man's moral consciousness God is conceived of as the Ruler of a moral world ; but this same process at once does away with the need for any other spirits or divine powers beside Him. God alone has become the object of human longing. Man feels akin to His God who is ever near ; he learns to know Him ever better. He can dispense with the angehc hosts. As they return to the fiery stream of poetic imagination whence they emerged, nebulous figures of a glo- rious world that has vanished, man rises above angel and Seraph by his own power to the dignity of a servant, nay, a child of God. Indeed, as the rabbis said, the prophets, sages, and seers are the true messengers of God, the angels who do His service.^

^Ned. 20 b; Midr. Teh. Ps. CHI, 17-18; Ibn Ezra: Introduction to his commentary on the Pentateuch.

CHAPTER XXXI

Satan and the Spirits of Evil

I. The great advantage of Judaism over other religious systems lies in its unified view of life, which it regards as a continuous conflict between good and evil influences within man. As man succeeds in overcoming evil and achieving good, he asserts his own moral personaHty. Outside of man Judaism sees no real contrast between good and evil, since both have emanated from God, the Spirit of goodness. Ju- daism recognizes no primal power of evil plotting against God and defying Him, such as that of the Persian dualism. Nor does Judaism espouse the duahsm of spirit and matter, identifying matter with evil, from which the soul strives to free itself while confined in the prison house of the body. Such a conception is taught by Plato, probably under Oriental influence, and is shared by the Hindu and Christian ascetics who torture themselves in order to suppress bodily desire in their quest of a higher existence. The Jewish conception of the unity of God necessitates the unity of the world, which leaves no place for a cosmic principle of evil. In this Judaism dissents from modern philosophers also, such as John Stuart Mill and even Kant, who speak of a radical evil in nature. No power of evil can exist in independence of God.^ As the Psalmist says: ''His kingdom ruleth over all. Bless the Lord, ye angels of His, ye mighty in strength that fulfill His word, hearkening unto the voice of His word." ^

1 Compare Gen. R. to Gen. I, 31. ^Fs. GUI, 19-20.

189

1 90 JEWISH THEOLOGY

This increased the difficulty of the problem of the origin of evil. The answer given by the general Jewish consciousness, expressed by both Biblical and rabbinical writers, is that evil comes from the free will of man, who is endowed with the power of rebelHng against the will of God. This idea is sym- bolized in the story of the fall of man. The serpent, or tempter, represents the evil inclination which arises in man with his first consciousness of freedom. So in Jewish belief Satan, the Adversary, is only an allegorical figure, representing the evil of the world, both physical and moral. He was sent by God to test man for his own good, to develop him morally. He is ^'ihe spirit that ever wills evil, but achieves the good," and therefore in the book of Job he actually comes before God's throne as one of the angels.^

2. In tracing the behef in demons we must draw a sharp distinction between popular views and systematic doctrine.^ During the BibHcal era the people beheved in goat-Kke spirits roaming the fields and woods, the deserts and ravines, whom they called Seirim — hairy demons, or satyrs, — and to whom they sacrificed in fear and trembhng.^ As Ibn Ezra in- geniously pointed out in his commentary, Azazel was origi- nally a desert demon dweUing in the ravines near Jerusalem, to whom a scapegoat was offered at the opening of the year, a rite preserved in the Day of Atonement cult of the Mosaic Code.^ In fact, in ancient Babylon, Syria, and Palestine diseases and accidents were universally ascribed to evil spirits of the wilderness or the nether world. The Bible occasionally mentions these evil spirits as punitive angels sent by God. In the more popular view, which is reflected

1 Job I, 6.

2 See J. E., art. Demonology; Satan; Belial; Enc. Rel. and Eth., art. Demons and Spirits, Jewish; Davidson, 1. c, 300-306; Dillmann, 1. c, 334-340; D. F. Strauss, 1. c, II, 1-18.

3 Lev. XVII, 7; Deut. XXXII, 17; Isa. XIII, 21; XXXIV, 14.

* Lev. XVI, 8; see Ibn Ezra; J. E. and Enc. Rel. and Eth,, art. Azazel.

SATAN AND THE SPIRITS OF EVIL 191

by apocryphal and rabbinical literature, and which was in- fluenced by both the Babylonian and Persian religions, they appear in increasing numbers and with specific names. Each disease had its pecuKar demon. Desolate places, cemeteries, and the darkness of night were all peopled by superstition with hosts of demons {Shedim), at whose head was Azazel^ Samael; Beelzebub, the Philistine god of flies and of illness ; ^ Belial, king of the nether world ; ^ or the Persian Ashma Deva (Evil Spirit), under the Hebrew name of Ashmodai or She- machzai} The queen of the demons was Lilith or Iggereth hath Mahlath, ''the dancer on the housetops." ^

The Essenes seem to have made special studies of both demonology and angelology, believing that they could invoke the good spirits and conjure the evil ones, thus curing various diseases, which they ascribed to possession by demons. While these exorcisms are not so common in the Talmud as they are in the New Testament, there remain many indications that such practices were followed by Jewish saints and believed by the people. Often the rabbis seem to have considered them the work of ''unclean spirits," v/hich they endeavored to overcome with the "spirit of holiness," and particularly by the study of the Torah.^

3. This answers impHcitly the question of the origin of demons. Obviously the belief in malevolent spirits is incom- patible with the existence of an all-benign and all-wise Creator. Accordingly, two alternative explanations are offered in the rabbinical and apocalyptic writings. According to one, the demons are half angeHc and half animal beings, sharing in- telKgence and flight with the angels, sensuaHty with beasts and with men. Their double nature is ascribed to incom- pleteness, because they were created last of all beings, and

^ J. E., art. Beelzebub. 2 j e^ art. Belial.

3 Enoch VI, 7; J. E., art. Ashmodai; Levy: W. B., Shemachzai. * Levy : W. B., Lilith; Iggereth. ^ J. E., art. Demonology.

192 JEWISH THEOLOGY

their creation was interrupted by the coming of the Sabbath, putting an end to all creation.^ According to the other view they are the offspring of the ''fallen angels," issuing from the union of the angels with the daughters of men as described in Gen. VI, I f . These spread the virus of impurity over all the earth, causing carnal desire and every kind of lewdness. The whole world of demons is regarded as alienated from God by the rebelhon of the heavenly hosts, as if the fall of man by sin had its prototype in the celestial sphere.^ A rabbinical legend, which corresponds with a Persian myth, ascribes the origin of demons to the intercourse of Adam with Lihth, the night spirit.^ On the other hand, the archangel Samael is said to have cast lascivious glances at the beauty of Eve, and then to have turned into Satan the Tempter.^ The Jewish systems of both angelology and demonology, first worked out in the apocalyptic literature, were further elaborated by the Cabbalah.

Angelology found a conspicuous place in the liturgy in connection with the Kedushah Benediction and likewise in the liturgy and the theology of the Church.^

On the other hand the behef in evil spirits and in Satan, the Evil One, remained rather a matter of popular creduKty and never became a positive doctrine of the Synagogue. True, the Hturgy contained morning prayers which asked God for protection against the Evil One, and formulas invoking the angels to shield one during the night from evil spirits.^ But the arch-fiend was never invested with power over the soul, depriving man of his perfect freedom and divine sover- eignty, as in the Christian Church.

1 Aboth V, 6; P. d. R. El., XIX; Gen. R. VII, 7.

2 Enoch VII ; Yalkut Gen. 44, 47- ^ Erubin, 18 b. 4 P. d. R. El., Xni; Yalkut Gen. 25.

^ See Abrahams' Ann. to Singers' Prayerb. XLIV f. and for the Church, Enc. Rel. and Eth., Demons and Spirits, Christian. « Abrahams, I. c, p. 7, 196; XX, CCXV.

SATAN AND THE SPIRITS OF EVIL 193

4. In the formation of the idea of the arch-fiend, Satan, we can observe the inter working of several elements. The name Satan in no way indicates a demon. It denotes simply the adversary, the one who offers hindrances. The name was thus appHed to the accuser at court.^ In Zechariah and in Job 2 Satan appears at the throne of God as the prosecutor, roaming about the earth to espy the transgressions of men, seeking to lure them to their destruction. In the Books of Chronicles^ Satan has become a proper name, meaning the Seducer.

The Serpent in the Paradise story is more completely a demon, although the legend intends rather to account for man's morality, his distinction between good and evil. Satan was then identified with the serpent, who was called by the rabbis Nahash ha Kadmoni, ''the primeval Serpent," after the analogy of the serpen t-Hke form of Ahriman. Thus Satan in the person of the serpent became the embodiment of evil, the prime cause of sin and death."* Possibly a part in this process was played by the Babylonian figure of Tihamat, the dragon of chaos (Tehom in the Hebrew), with whom the god Marduk wrestled for dominion over the world, and who has parallels in the BibHcal Rahab and similar mythological figures.

We must not overlook such rabbinical legends as the one about how the poisonous breath of the serpent infected the whole human race, except Israel who has been saved by the law at Sinai. ^ Occasionally we hear that the Evil Spirit {Yezer ha Ra) will be slain by God ^ or by the Messiah.^ These Haggadic sayings, however, were never accepted as normative for reH- gious behef. On the contrary, they were always in dispute,

1 Ps. CIX, 6. 2 zech. Ill, i ; Job I, 6. ^ I Chron. XXI, i.

4 See B. Wisdom II, 24 ; P. d. R. El., XIII. ^ Shab. 146 a; Yeb. 103 b; Ab. Zar. 22 b. 6 Suk. 52 a. 7 Targ. to Isa. XI, 4.

o

194 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and many a Talmudic teacher minimized the fiendish character of Satan, who became a stimulus to moral betterment through the trials he imposes.^ Philo, allegorizing the legends, turns the evil angels of the Bible into wicked men.^

5. As to demons in general, the Talmudists never doubted their existence, but endeavored to minimize their importance. They changed the demon Azazel into a geographical term by transposing the letters.^ They explained ''the sons of God who came to the daughters of men to give birth to the giants of old" as aristocratic Sethites who intermarried with low- class famihes of the Cainites.^ As to the rest, the entire belief in demons and ghosts was too deeply rooted in the folk mind to be counteracted by the rabbis. Even lucid thinkers of the Middle Ages were caught by these baneful supersti- tions, including Jehuda ha Levi, Crescas, and Nahmanides, the mystic.^ Only a small group fought against this offshoot of fear and superstition, among them Saadia, Maimonides and his school, Ibn Ezra, Gersonides, and Juda Ibn Balag. To Maimonides the demons mentioned in Mishnah and Talmud are only figurative expressions for physical plagues. He con- siders the behef in demons equivalent to a beHef in pagan deities. ''Many pious IsraeHtes," he says,^ "beheve in the reahty of demons and witches, thinking that they should not be made the object of worship and regard, for the reason that the Torah has prohibited it. But they fail to see that the Law commands us to banish all these things from sight, be- cause they are but falsehood and deceit, as is the whole idolatry with which they are intrinsically connected.''

1 B. B. 16 a. 2 j)e Gigantibus, 2-4.

3 Sif ra Lev. XVI, 8 ; Yoma, 67 b.

4 See the Ethiopic "Adam and Eve"; C. Bezold, Die Schatzhoehle, p. 18; comp. Gen. R. XXVI.

^ See D. Cassel : Cuzari, p. 402 note.

^ Moreh III, 29-37, 46; Ibn Ezra to Job I, 6; comp. Finkelscherer : Maimunis' Stellung zum Aberglauben, 1894, p. 40-51.

SATAN AND THE SPIRITS OF EVIL 195

6. This sound view was disseminated by the rationaHstic school in its contest with the Cabbalah, and has exerted a wholesome influence upon modern Judaism. Thus Satan is rejected by Jewish doctrine, while Luther and Calvin, the Reformers of the Christian Church, still beheved in him. Milton's "Paradise Lost" placed him in the very foreground of Christian behef, and the leaders of the Protestant Churches, up to the present, accord him a prominent place in their scheme of salvation, as the opponent and counterpart of God. In his work on Christian dogmatics, David Friedrich Strauss observes acutely : ''The whole (Christian) idea of the Messiah and his kingdom must necessarily have as its counterpart a kingdom of demons with a personal ruler at its head ; without this it is no more possible than the north pole of the magnet would be without a south pole. If Christ has come to destroy the works of the Devil, there would be no need for him to come, unless there were a Devil. On the other hand, if the Devil is to be considered merely the personification of evil, then a Christ who would be only the personification of the ideal, but not a real personahty, would suffice equally." ^ At present Christian theologians and even philosophers have recourse to Platonic and Buddhist ideas, that evil is implanted in the world from which humanity must free itself, and they thus present Christianity as the religion of redemption par excellence? Over against this, Judaism still maintains that there is no radical or primitive evil in the world. No power exists which is intrinsically hostile to God, and from which man must be redeemed. According to the Jewish concep- tion, the goodness and glory of God fill both heaven and earth, while hoHness penetrates all of life, bringing matter and flesh within the realm of the divine. Evil is but the con-

* Christliche Glaubenslehre, II, 18.

^Euken, D. Wahrheitsgehalt d. Religion, p. 384, 402; Bousset, Wesen d. Rel, p. 239.

196 JEWISH THEOLOGY

trast of good, as shade is but the contrast of light. Evil can be overcome by each individual, as he realizes his own solemn duty and the divine will. Its only existence is in the field of morality, where it is a test of man's freedom and power. Evil is within man, and against it he is to wage the battles of Hfe, until his victory signalizes the triumph of the divine in his own nature.^

^ See H. Cohen : Ethik des reinen Willens, 282 f., 341 f., 428 f., 593 : "Eine Macht des Boesen gibt es nur im Mythos." "Dieser Mythos fuehrt folgerichtig zum mythologischen Gottmenschen." M. Joel, in his article, "Der Mosaismus und das Heidenthum," in J. B. j. Gesch. u. Lit., 1904, p. 49- 66, ascribes the belief in demons to Greek influence. He holds that the pro- phetic teaching of God's unity was the best bulwark against demonology and mysticism.

CHAPTER XXXII God and the Intermediary Powers

I. In addition to the angels who carried out God's will in the universe, the Biblical and post-Biblical Hterature recog- nizes other divine powers which mediate between Him and the world of man. The more a seer or thinker became con- scious of the spirituality and transcendency of God, the more he felt the gulf between the infinite Spirit and the world of the senses. In order to bridge this gap, the Deity was replaced by one of His manifestations which could appear and act in a world circumscribed by space and time.^ As we found in prophecy the direct revelation of God giving way to a mediat- ing angel, so either "the Glory" or "the Name" of JHVH takes the place of God himself. That is, instead of God's own being, His reflected radiance or the power invested in His name descends from on high. The rabbis kept the direct revelation of God for the hallowed past or the desired future, but at the same time they needed a suitable term for the presence of God; they therefore coined the word Shekinah — "the divine Condescension" or "Presence" — to be used instead of the Deity himself. Thus the verse of the Psalm : ^ "God standeth in the congregation of God," is translated by the Targum, "The divine Presence {Shekinah) resteth upon

^ See Dillmann, 1. c, 341-351; Weber, I. c, 177-190; Bousset, 1. c, 336, 346; Davidson, 1. c, 36-38, 1 15-129; Schechter, Aspects, p. 21-45; Schmiedl, 1. c, 35-48; J. E., art. Holy Spirit; Logos; Memra; Metatron; Name of God; Shekinah; Enc. Rel. and Eth., I, 308-312.

2Ps. LXXXII, I.

197

198 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the congregation of the godly." Instead of the conclusion of the speech to Moses, ''Let them make Me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them," ^ the Targum has, "And I shall let My Presence {Shekinah) dwell among them." Thus in the view of the rabbis Shekinah represents the visible part of the divine majesty, which descends from heaven to earth, and on the radiance of which are fed the spiritual beings, both angels and the souls of the saints.^ God himself was wrapped in Hght, whose brilliancy no Hving being, however lofty, could endure; but the Shekinah or reflection of the divine glory might be beheld by the elect either in their life- time or in the hereafter. In this way the rabbis solved many contradictory passages of Scripture, some of which speak of God as invisible, while others describe man as beholding Him.^

2. Just as the references to God's appearing to man sug- gested luminous powers mediating the vision of God, so the passages which represent God as speaking suggest powers mediating the voice. Hence arose the conception of the divine Word, invested with divine powers both physical and spiritual. The first act of God in the Bible is that He spoke, and by this word the world came into being. The Word was thus conceived of as the first created being, an intermediary power between the Spirit of the world and the created world order. The word of God, important in the cosmic order, is still more so in the moral and spiritual worlds. The Word is at times a synonym of divine revelation to the men of the early generations or to Israel, the bearer of the Law. Hence the older Haggadah places beside the Shekinah the divine Word (Hebrew, Maamar; Aramaic, Memra; Greek, Logos) as the intermediary force of revelation.

Contact with the Platonic and Stoic philosophies led gradually to a new development which appears in Philo. The

lEx. XXV, 8. 2Ber. 17 a.

' See Bar,, 1. c, Rab's reference to Ex. XXIV, 11.

GOD AND THE INTERMEDIARY POWERS 199

Word or Logos becomes " the first-created Son of God," having a personaHty independent from God ; in fact he is a kind of vice regent of God himself. From this it was but a short step toward considering him a partner and peer of the Almighty, as was done by the Church with its doctrine that the Word became flesh in Christ, the son of God.^ In view of this the rabbinical schools gave up the idea of the personified Word, replacing it with the Torah or the Spirit of God. The older term was retained only in Kturgical formulas, such as : ^' Who created the heavens by His Word," or, ''Who by His Word created the twihght and by Wisdom openeth the gates of heaven." ^

3. As has been shown above,^ Wisdom is described in the Bible as the first of all created beings, the assistant and coun- selor of God in the work of creation. Then we see that Ben Sira identifies Wisdom with the Torah.^ Thus the Torah, too, was raised to a cosmic power, the sum and substance of all wisdom. In fact, the Torah, like the Logos of Plato, was regarded as comprising the ideas or prototypes of all things as in a universal plan. The Torah is the divine pattern for the world. In such a connection Torah is far from meaning the Law, as Weber asserts.^ It means rather the heavenly book of instruction which contains all the wisdom of the ages, and which God himself used as guide at the Creation. God is depicted as an architect with His plan drafted before He began the erection of the edifice, — a conception which avoids all danger of deifying the Logos.

4. Several other conceptions, however, do not belong at all to the intermediary powers, where Weber places them.® This applies to Metatron (identical with the Persian Mithras),^

^ John I, 1-6. 2 Singer's Prayerbook, p. 96, 292.

3 Ch. XXII. See Prov. VIII, 22. 4 XXIV, 9 f.

6 Weber, 1. c, 197 f. "L. c., i78f.

' See Kohut : Jued. Angelologie, 36-38 ; Schorr : He Halutz, VIII, 3 ; J. E., art. Merkabah.

200 JEWISH THEOLOGY

whom the mystic lore calls the charioteer of the heavenly throne-chariot, represented by the rabbis as the highest of the angels, leader of the heavenly hosts, and vice-regent of God. That no cosmic power was ascribed to him is proved by the very fact of his identification with Enoch, whom the pre-Talmudic Haggadah describes as taken up into heaven and changed into an angel of the highest rank, standing near God's throne.^

5. The only real mediator between God and man is the Spirit of God, which is mentioned in connection with both the creation and divine revelation. In the first chapter of Genesis the Spirit of God is described as hovering over the gloom of chaos Hke the mother bird over the egg, ready to hatch out the nascent world.^ God breathed His spirit into the body of man, to make him also god-Kke.^ The prophet Hkewise is inspired by the spirit of God to see visions and to hear the divine message.^ Thus the spirit of God has two aspects; it is the cosmic principle which imbues primal matter with Kfe ; it is a hnk between the soul of man and God on high. The view of Ezekiel was but one step from this, to conceive the spirit as a personal being, and place him beside God as an angel.

The prophets and psalmists, feeling the spirit of God upon them, considered it an emanation of the Deity. Still, a pro- founder insight soon disapproved the severance of the Spirit of God from God himself, as if He were not altogether spirit. Therefore the accepted term came to be the Holy Spirit.^ In this form, however, his personality became more distinct and his separate existence more defined. Henceforth he is

1 See Targ. Yer. to Gen. V, 24 ; J. E., art. Metatron. Comp. Eth. Enoch LXX, 1, and Slav. Enoch UI-XXIV.

^ Gen. I, 2. 3 Gen. II, 7 ; VI, 3 ; Job XXXII, 8.

4 Num. XI, 17 f.; XXIV, 2; XXVII, 18; Ex. XXVIII, 3; XXXI, 3 f.J Isa. XI, 2 ; LXI, i ; Ezek. I, 12, 20.

^Isa. LXIII, 10; Ps. LI, 13.

GOD AND THE INTERMEDIARY POWERS 201

the messenger of God, performing miracles or causing them, speaking in the place of God, or defending His people Israel. Nay, more, the Holy Spirit is supposed to have dictated the words of Scripture to the sacred writers, and to have inspired the Men of the Great Synagogue in collecting the sacred writings into a canon. ^

Moreover, the workings of the Holy Spirit continued long after the completion of the BibHcal canon. All the chief institutions of the Synagogue originally claimed that they were prompted by the Holy Spirit, resting upon the leaders of the community. This claim was basic to the authority of tradition and the continuity of the authority of Jewish lore. It seems, however, that certain abuses were caused by miracle-workers who disseminated false doctrines under the alleged inspiration of the Holy Spirit. Therefore the rabbis restricted such claims to ancient times and insisted more strongly than ever upon the preservation of the traditional lore. For a time a substitute was found in the Bath Kol (''Echo" or ''Whisper of a heavenly voice"), but this also was soon discredited by the schools.^ Obviously the rabbis desired to avert the deification of either the Holy Spirit or the Word. Sound common sense was their norm for inter- preting the truth of the divine revelation. In other words, they relied on God alone as the living force in the development of Judaism.

6. But some sort of mediation was ascribed to several other spiritual forces. First, the Name of God often takes the place of God himself.^ When the name of the Deity was called over some hallowed spot, the worshipers felt that the presence of God also was bound up with the sacred place. ^

1 See J. E,, art. Holy Spirit. ^ See J. E. art., Bath Kol.

3 See Tos. Sota XIII, 2 ; XXLV, 11 ; compare Levy : W. B., Shem; Geiger : Urschrift, 273 f.

* Deut. XII, 5, II ; II Sam. XII, 28; Neh. I, 9; Jer. VII, 12, 14.

202 JEWISH THEOLOGY

"My name is in him," says God of the angel whom He sends to lead the people.^ The invocation of the name was beUeved to have an actual influence upon the Deity. Furthermore, since God is frequently represented as swearing by His own name,^ this ineffable name was invested with magic powers, as if God himself dwelt therein.^ Thus it came to be used as a taHsman by the popular saints.^ Indeed, God is de- scribed as conjuring the depths of the abyss by His holy name, lest they overflow their boundaries.^ Moreover, the Name, like the Word, or Logos, was regarded as a creative power, so that we are told that before the world was created there were only God and His holy Name.^ Owing to the introduction of Adonai (the Lord) for JHVH, the pronuncia- tion of the Name fell into oblivion and the Name itself be- came a mystery ; therefore its cosmic element also was lost and it dropped into the sphere of mystic and philosophical speculation.

7. Another attribute of God which received some attention, owing to the frequent mention of the omnipotence of God in the Bible, was /ja G^^wm/? (the Power). A familiar rabbinic expression is : '' We have heard from the mouth of the Power," that is, from the divine omnipotence.^ Two fundamental principles were early perceived in the moral order of the world : the punitive justice and compassion of God. These were taken as the meanings of the two most common Biblical names of God, JHVH and Elohim. Elohim, being occasion- ally used in dispensing justice,^ was thought to signify God in His capacity as Judge of the whole earth, and hence as the divine Justice. JHVH, on the other hand, meant the divine mercy, as it was used in the revelation of the long-suffering

1 Ex. XXIII, 21. 2 jer. XLIV, 26 ; Isa. XLV, 23.

8 Midr. Teh. to Ps. XXXVIII, 8; XCI, 8. ^ Xaan. Ill, 8.

6 Prayer of Manasses, 3. e P. d. R. El. III.

' See Levy : W. B., Geburah. s Ex. XXI, 6.

GOD AND THE INTERMEDIARY POWERS 203

and merciful God to Moses after the sin of Israel before the golden calf .^ Thus both the rabbis and Philo - often speak of these two attributes, justice and mercy, as though they consti- tuted independent beings, dehberating with God as to what He should do. The Midrash tells in a parable how before the creation of man, Justice, Mercy, Truth, and Peace were called in by God as His counselors to dehberate whether or no man should be created.^

8. One Haggadah concludes from the passage about Crea- tion in Proverbs, that there are three creative powers, Wis- dom, Understanding, and Knowledge.^ Another derives from Scripture seven creative principles : Knowledge, Understand- ing, Might, Grace and Mercy, Justice and Rebuke ; ^ and seven attributes which do service before God's throne : Wis- dom, Judgment and Justice, Grace and Mercy, Truth and Peace. ^ By combining these lists of three and seven this was finally enlarged to ten, which became the basis for the entire mystic lore. Thus the Babylonian master Rab enumerates ten creative principles : Wisdom, Understanding, and Knowl- edge, Might and Power, Rebuke, Justice and Righteousness, Love and Mercy. ^ It is hard to say whether the ten attri- butes of the Haggadah are at all connected with the ten Sefiroth (cosmic forces or circles) of the Cabbalah. These last are hardly the creation of pure monotheism, but rather emanations from the infinite, conceived after the pattern of heathen ideas. ^

9. The assumption of all these intermediaries aimed chiefly to spirituahze the conception of God and to elevate

1 Ex. XXXIV, 5 f.

2 Gen. R. XXI, 8 ; Targ. Ps. LVI, 11, and see Siegfried : Philo, 213 f.

3 Gen. R. VIII, 5, after Ps. LXXXV, 11-12.

4 P. d. R. El. Ill ; Midr. Teh. Ps. L, i, ref. to Prov. Ill, 19-20.

5 A. d. R. N. XXX\TI, ref. to Prov. Ill, 19 f. ; Ps. LXV, 7; LXXXV, 21- 22; Job XXVII, II.

8 Ref. to Hosea II, 21-22. ' Hag. 12 a.

8 See J. E., art. Sefiroth, the Ten ; Yezirah, Sefer.

204 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Him above all child-like, anthropomorphic views, so that He becomes a free Mind ruHng the whole universe. At the same time, it became natural to ascribe material substance to these intermediaries. As they filled the chasm between the super- mundane Deity and the world of the senses, they had to share the nature of both matter and mind. Hence the Shekinah and the Holy Spirit are described by both the rabbis and the medieval philosophers as a fine, luminous, or ethereal substance.^ The entire ancient and medieval systems were modeled after the idea of a ladder leading up, step by step, from the lowest to the highest sphere ; God, the Most High, being at the same time above the highest rung of the ladder and yet also a part of the whole.

lo. Our modern system of thought holds the relation of God to natui-e and man to be quite different from all this. To our mind God is the only moral and spiritual power of life. He is mirrored in the moral and spiritual as well as intel- lectual nature of man, and therefore is near to the human conscience, owing to the divine forces within man himself. Not the world without, but the world within leads us to God and tells us what God is. Hence we need no intermediary beings, and they all evaporate before our mental horizon like mist, pictures of the imagination without objective reality. Ibn Ezra says in the introduction to his commentary on the Bible that the human reason is the true intermediating angel between God and man, and we hold this to be true of both the intellect and the conscience. For the theologian and the student of religion to-day the center of gravity of religion is to be sought in psychology and anthropology. In all his upward striving, his craving and yearning for the highest and the best, in his loftiest aspirations and ideals, man, like Isaiah the prophet, can behold only the hem of God's garment ; he seeks God above him, because he feels Him within himself. * See J. E., art. Shekinah ; Cuzari, II, 4 ; IV, 3.

GOD AND THE INTERMEDIARY POWERS 205

He must pass, however, through the various stages of growth, until his self-knowledge leads to the knowledge of the God before whom he kneels in awe. Then finally he feels Him as his Father, his Educator in the school of hfe, the Master of the universal plan in which the individual also has a place in building up the divine kingdom of truth, justice, and holi- ness on earth. For centuries he groped for God, until he received a Book to serve as "a lamp to his feet and a light to his path," to interpret to him his longing and his craving. Israel's Book of Books must ever be re-read and re-interpreted by Israel, the keeper of the book, through ages yet to come. Well may we say : the mediator between God and the world is man, the son of God; the mediator between God and humanity is Israel, the people of God.

PART II. MAN

CHAPTER XXXIII

Man's Place in Creation

1. The doctrine concerning man is inseparably connected with that about God. Heathenism formed its deities after the image of man ; they were merely human beings of a larger growth. Judaism, on the contrary, asserts that God is beyond comparison with mankind ; He is a purely spiritual being without form or image, and therefore utterly unlike man. On the other hand, man has a divine nature, as he was made in the image of God, fashioned after His likeness. The highest and deepest in man, his mental, moral, and spiritual life, is the reflection of the divine nature implanted within him, a force capable of ever greater development toward perfection. This unique distinction among all creatures gives man the highest place in all creation.

2 . The superiority .of the human race is expressed differently in various passages in Scripture. According to the first chap- ter of Genesis the whole work of creation finds its culmina- tion in man, whose making is introduced by a solemn appeal of God to the hosts of heaven: ''Let us make man in our image, after our likeness." ^ This declaration proclaimed that man was the completion and the climax of the physical creation, as well as the beginning of a new order of creation,

^ Gen. I, 26, and the commentaries. 206

MAN'S PLACE IN CREATION 207

a world of moral aims and purposes, of self-perfection and self- control. In the world of man all life is placed at the service of a higher ideal, after the divine pattern.

The second chapter of Genesis depicts man's creation differently. Here he appears as the first of created beings, leading a life of perfect innocence in the garden of divine bhss. Before him God brings all the newly created beings that he may give them a name and a purpose. But the Serpent enters Paradise as tempter, casting the seed of discord into the hearts of the man and the woman. As they prove too feeble to resist temptation, they can no longer remain in the heavenly garden in their former happy state. Only the memory of Paradise remains, a golden dream to cast hope over the life of struggle and labor into which they enter. The idea of the legend is that man's proper place is not among beings of the earth, but he can reach his lofty destiny only by arduous struggle with the world of the senses and a constant striving toward the divine. The same idea is expressed more directly in the eighth Psalm :

" What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that Thou thinkest of him? Yet Thou hast made him but Httle lower than the godly beings (Elohim) And hast crowned him with glory and honor. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands ; Thou hast put all things under his feet."

3. According to the Haggadists,^ before the fall man ex- celled even the angels in appearance and wisdom, so that they were ready to prostrate themselves before him. Only when God caused a deep sleep to fall upon man, they recog- nized his frailty and kinship with other beings of the earth. The idea expressed in this legend resembles the one implied in the legend of Paradise, viz. man has a twofold nature. With his heavenly spirit he can soar freely to the highest 1 Gen. R. VIII, 9.

2o8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

realm of thought, above the station of the angels; yet his earthly frame holds him ever near the dust. It is this very contrast that constitutes his greatness, for it makes him a citizen of two worlds, one perishable, the other eternal. He is the highest result of Creation, the pride of the Creator.^ Thus he was appointed God's vice-regent on earth by the words spoken to the first man and woman: *'Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that creepeth upon the earth." ^ The rabbis add a striking comment upon the word R^du, which is used here for ''have dominion" but which may also mean, "go down." They say: "The choice is left in man's own hand. If you maintain your heaven-born dignity, you will have dominion over all things ; if not, you will de- scend to the level of the brute creation." ^

4. An ancient Mishnah derives a significant lesson from the story of the creation of man^ : "Both the vegetable and animal worlds were created in multitudes. Man alone was created as a single individual in order that he may realize that he constitutes a world in himself, and carries within him the true value of life. Hence each human being is en- titled to say: 'The whole world was created for my sake.' He who saves a single human life is as one who saves a whole world, and he who destroys a single human Hfe is as one who destroys a whole world."

5. While it is man's spiritual side which is the image of God, yet he derives all his powers and faculties from earthly Kfe, just as a tree draws its strength from the soil in which it is rooted. Judaism does not consider the soul the exclusive

1 Gen. R. XIV, I. 2 Gen. I, 28.

3 Gen. R. VHI, 12 ; P. d. R. EL, XI.

* Sanh. IV, 5, correctly preserved in the Yerushalmi, and the addition in the Babli, Me Yisrael, ought not to have been inserted by Schechter, Ab, d. R. N., p. 90.

MAN'S PLACE IN CREATION 209

seat of the divine, as opposed to the body. In fact, Judaism admits no complete dualism of spirit and matter, however striking some aspects of their contrast may be. The whole human personality is divine, just so far as it asserts its free- dom and molds its motives toward a divine end. In recog- nition of this fact Hillel claimed reverence for the human body as well as mind, comparing it to the homage rendered to the statue of a king, for man is made in the image of God, the King of all the world. ^ Thus the Greek idea that man is a microcosm, sl world in miniature, reflecting the cosmos on a smaller scale, was expressed in the Tannaitic schools as well.^ The stamp of divinity is borne by man in his entire heaven- aspiring nature, as he strives to elevate the very realm of the senses into the sphere of morality and holiness.

6. In this respect the Jewish view parts from that of Plato and the Hindu philosophers. These divide man into a pure celestial soul and an impure earthly body and hold that the physical Hfe is tainted by sin, while the spirit is divine only in so far as it frees itself from its prison house of flesh. Ju- daism, on the other hand, emphasizes the unified character of man, by which he can bend all his faculties and functions to a godlike mastery over the material world. This appears first in his upright posture and heavenward glance, which proclaim him master over the whole animal world cowering before him in lowly dread. His whole bodily structure cor- responds to this, with its constant growth, its wondrous symmetry, and the unique flexibiHty of the hands, with which he can perform ever new and greater achievements. Above all, we see the nobiHty of man in his high forehead and reced- ing jaw, which contrast so strikingly with the structure of most animals and even with many of the lower races. Indeed, primitive man could scarcely imagine a nobler pattern by which to model his deity than the figure of a man.

1 Lev. R. XXXIV, 3. ^ Ab. d. R. N. XXXI.

p

210 JEWISH THEOLOGY

7. In fact, the Biblical verse, ''God created man after the image of the divine beings" (elohim), was originally taken literally, in the sense that angels posed as models for the creation of man.^ The phrase was referred to the spiritual, god-Hke nature of man only when the difference between material and spiritual things became better understood, and man obtained a clearer knowledge of himself. Man grew to feel that his craving for the perfect, whether in the field of truth and right, or of beauty, is the force which hfts him, in spite of all his hmitations, into the realm of the divine. His soaring imagination and ceaseless longing for perfection disclose before his eyes a partial vista of the infinite. The human spirit carries mortal man above the confines of time and space into those boundless realms where God resides in lonely majesty .2

Man did not emanate perfect from the hand of the Creator, but ready for an ever greater perfection. Being the last of all created beings, as the Midrash says, he can be put to shame by the smallest insect, which is prior to him. Yet before the beginning of creation a light shone upon his spirit that has illumined his achievements through untold genera- tions.^

8. The resemblance of man to God is attributed also to his free will and self -consciousness, by which he claims moral dignity and mastery over all things.^ Still, all these superior qualities which we call human are not ready-made endow- ments, free gifts bestowed by God; they are simply poten-

1 See JubUees XV, 27; comp. Gen. R. VIII, 7-9 ; Ab. d. R. N., ed. Schechter, p. 153.

2 See Jellinek : Bezelem Elohim; Philippson, 1. c, II, 58-72 ; Dillmann, 1. c, 325. The words of Plato {State, X, 613, and Theatetos, 176), "Man should strive for God-likeness through virtue, and be holy, righteous and wise like the Deity," may have influenced the ethical interpretation of the Biblical term.

3 Gen. R. VHI, i.

* See Gen. I, 26 ; Comm. of Rashi, Saadia, Ibn Ezra, Nahmanides, and Ob. Sforno.

MAN'S PLACE IN CREATION 211

tialities which may be gradually developed. Man mustj strive to attain the place destined for him in the scheme of I creation by the exertion of his own will and the unfolding of 1 the powers that lie within him. The impulse toward self-\ perfection, which is constantly stimulated by the desire to \ overcome obstacles and to extend one's power, knowledge, ■ and possessions, forms the kernel of the divine in man. This is the ''spirit in man, and the breath of the Almighty, that giveth them understanding." ^ Thus the teaching of modern science, of the gradual ascent of man through all the stages of animal life, does not impair the lofty position in creation which Judaism has assigned him. Plant and animal are what they have always been, children of the earth ; man with his heaven-aspiring soul is the image of his Creator, a child of God. Giver of name and purpose to all things about him, he ranks above the angels ; he "marches on while all the rest stand still." 2

1 Job XXXII, 8. 2 zach. Ill, 7 ; see comm.

CHAPTER XXXIV

The Dual Nature of Man

1. According to Jewish doctrines, man is formed by a union of two natures : the flesh, which he shares with all the animals, and the spirit, which renders him a child of God. The former is rooted in the earth and is earthward bent ; the latter is a ''breath from God" and strives to unfold the divine in man until he attains the divine image. This discord brings a tremendous internal conflict, leading from one historic stage to another, achieving ever higher things, intellectual, moral, and spiritual, until at last the whole earth is to be a divine kingdom, the dwelHng-place of truth, goodness, and holiness.

2. According to the BibKcal view man consists of flesh (basar) and spirit (ruah). The term flesh is used im- partially of all animals, hence the Biblical term "all flesh" ^ includes both man and beast. The body becomes a Hving being by being penetrated with the "breath of life" {ruah hayim), at whose departure the living body turns at once into a lifeless clod. This breath of life is possessed by the animal as well as by man, as both of them breathe the air. Hence in ancient tongues "breath" and "soul" are used as synonyms, as the Hebrew nefesh and neshamah, the Latin anima and spiritus, the Greek pneuma and psyche. A different primitive behef connected the soul with the blood, noting that man or beast dies when the hot Hfe-blood flows out of the body, so that we read in the Bible, "the blood is the soul." ^ In this

1 Gen. VI, 12, 10. ^ Gen. IX, 21 ; Lev. XVII, 11, 14.

THE DUAL NATURE OF MAN 213

the soul is identified with the life, while the word ruah^ de- noting the moving force of the air, is used more in the sense of spirit or soul as distinct from the body.

Thus both man and beast possess a soul, nefesh. The soul of man is merely distinguished by its richer endowment, its manifold faculties by which it is enabled to move forward to higher things. Thus the animal soul is bound for all time to its destined place, while the divine spirit in man makes him a free creative personaHty, self-conscious and god-like. For this reason the creation of man forms a special act in the account in Genesis. Both the plant and animal worlds rose at God's bidding from the soil of mother earth, and the soul of the animal is limited in origin and goal by the earthly sphere. The creation of man inaugurates a new world. God is described as forming the body of man from the dust of the earth and then breathing His spirit into the hfeless frame, endowing it with both life and personaHty. The whole man, both body and soul, has thus the potentiaUty of a higher and nobler Hfe.

3. Accordingly Scripture does not have a thorough-going dualism, of a carnal nature which is sinful and a spiritual nature which is pure. We are not told that man is composed of an impure earthly body and a pure heavenly soul, but in- stead that the whole of man is permeated by the spirit of God. Both body and soul are endowed with the power of con- tinuous self-improvement. In order to see the great su- periority of the Jewish view over the heathen one, we need only study the old Babylonian legend preserved by Berosus. In this the deity made man by mixing earth with some of its own Kfe-blood, thus endowing the human soul with higher powers. In the Bible the difference between man and beast does not lie in the blood, although the blood is still thought to be the life. The distinction of man is in the spirit, ruah, which emanates from God and penetrates both body and soul,

214 JEWISH THEOLOGY

lifting the whole man into a higher realm and making him a free moral personahty.

Still the Bible makes no clear distinction between the three terms, nefesh, neshamah, and ruah} Philo first distinguished between three different substances of the soul, but his theory was the Platonic one, for which he simply used the three BibKcal names.^ The Jewish philosophers of the Middle Ages, beginning with Saadia, took the same attitude, even though they realized more or less that the division of the soul into three substances has no Scriptural warrant.^ In rabbinical literature this division is scarcely known, and there is Kttle mention of either the animal soul, nefesh, or the vital spark, ruah. Instead the word neshamah is used for the human psyche as the higher spiritual substance, and the contrast to it is not the Biblical basar, flesh, but the Aramaic guph, body.^ This bears a trace of Persian dualism, with its strong contrast between the earthly body and the heavenly soul.

4. In fact, rabbinical Judaism does not recognize any relationship between the soul of the animal and that of man, but claims that man has a special type of existence. The Midrash tells ^ that God formed Adam's body so as to reach from earth to heaven, and then caused the soul to enter it. In the same way God implants the soul into the embryo before its birth and while in the womb. Before this the soul had a bird- like existence in an immense celestial cage (guph = colum- barium), and when it leaves the body in death, it again takes

^ See Dillmann, 1. c, 355-361; Davidson, 1. c, 182-203; comp. Gen. R. XIV, II, where these three terms are given, and also yehidah, Ps. XXII, 21; XXXV, 17, and hayah, Ps. XCLIII, 3 ; Job XXXIII, i.

2 De Leg. Alleg. Ill, 38.

3 See Horovitz: D. Psychologie Saadias; Scheyer: D. psycholog. System d. Maimonides; Cassel's Cwzan, p. 382-400; Husik, I. c, IX, 41; and see also Index: Soul.

4Sanh. 91 a, b; Nid. 30 b-31 b; Sifre Deut. 306, ref. to Deut. XXXII, I ; Lev. IV, 5-8.

6Ab. Z. 5 a; Gen. R. VIII, I.

THE DUAL NATURE OF MAN 215

its flight toward heaven. There its conduct on earth will reap a reward in the garden of eternal bhss or a punishment in the infernal regions. The beHef in the preexistence of the soul was shared by the rabbis with the apocryphal authors and Philo.i

However, rabbinical Judaism never followed Philo so far in the footsteps of Plato as to consider the body or the flesh the source of impurity and sin, or "the prison house of the soul." This view is fundamental in the Paulinian system of other-worldliness. For the rabbis the sensuous desire of the body {yezer) is a tendency toward sin, but never a compul- sion. The weakness of the flesh may cause a straying from the right path, but man can turn the desires of the flesh into the service of the good. He can always assert his divine power of freedom by opposing the evil inclination {yezer ha ra) with the good inclination (yezer ha toh) to overcome it.^ In fact, the rabbis are so far from acknowledging the existence of a compulsion of evil in the flesh, that they point to the history of great men as proof that the highest charac- ters have the mightiest passions in their souls, and that their greatness consists in the will by which they have learned to control themselves.^

5. In the light of modern science the whole theory separat- ing body and soul falls to the ground, and the one connect- ing man more closely with the animal world is revived. In this connection we think of the idea which medieval thinkers adopted from Plato and Aristotle, that there is a substance of souls — nefesh hahiyonith — which forms the basic Hfe-

iB. Wisdom, VIII, 20; Slav. Enoch XXIII, 5; Philo I, 15, 32; II, 356; comp. Bousset, 1. c, p. 508 f.

2 Gen. VI, 5; VIII, 21; B. Sira XV, 14; XVII, 31; XXI, 11; Ber. 5 a; Kid. 30 b; Suk. 52 a, b; Shab. 152 b; Eccl. R. XII, 7; comp. F. Ch. Porter: "The Yezer ha Ra" in Biblical and Semitic Studies^ 93-156; Bousset, 1. c, 462!.

' Suk. 52 a, b.

2i6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

force of men and animals. Physiology and psychology re- veal the interaction and dependence of body and soul in the lowest forms of animal life as well as in the higher forms, in- cluding man. The beginnings of the human mind must be sought once for all in the animal, just as the origin of the animal reaches back into the plant world. Indeed, Aris- totle anticipates the discoveries of modern science, placing the vegetative and animal souls beside the spirit of man. Thus motion and sensibility form the lower boundary-line of the animal kingdom, and self-consciousness and self-deter- mination are the criteria of humanity.

Yet this very self-conscious freedom which forms man's personality, his ego, lifts him into a realm of free action under higher motives, transcending nature's law of necessity, and therefore not falHng within the domain of natural science. Dust-born man, notwithstanding his earthly limitations, in spite of his kinship to mollusk and mammal, enters the realm of the divine spirit. In the Midrash the rabbis remark that man shares the nature of both animals and angels.^ Admit- ting this, we feel that he is tied neither to heaven nor to the earth, but free to lift himself above all creatures or sink below them all.

6. Endowed with this dual nature, man stands in the very center of the universe, and God esteems him ''equal in value to the entire creation," as Rabbi Nehemiah says of a single human soul.- Rabbi Akiba stresses the image of God in humanity when he says: ''Beloved is man, for he is cre- ated in God's image, and it was a special token of love that he became conscious of it. Beloved is Israel, for they are called the children of God, and it was a special token of love that they became conscious of it." ^ The Midrash compares man to God in exquisite manner: "Just as God permeates the world and carries it, unseen yet seeing all, enthroned

1 Gen. R. VIII, ii. 2 Ab. d. R. N. XXXI. ' Aboth III, 18.

THE DUAL NATURE OF MAN 217

within as the Only One, the Perfect, and the Pure, yet never to be reached or found out ; so the soul penetrates and carries the body, as the one pure and luminous being which sees and holds all things, while itself unseen and unreached." ^ The conception of the soul is here divested of every sensory at- tribute, and portrayed as a divine force within the body. This conception, which was accepted by the medieval philosophers, is thoroughly consistent with our view of the world. The soul it is which mirrors both the material and spiritual worlds and holds them in mutual relation through its own power. It is at the same time swayed upward and downward by its various cravings, heavenly and earthly, and this very tension constitutes the dual nature of the human soul.

1 Ber. 10 a; Midr. Teh. Ps. CIII, 4-5.

CHAPTER XXXV

The Origin and Destiny of Man

1. Of all created beings man alone possesses the power of self-determination ; he assigns his destiny to himself. While he endeavors to find the object of all other things and even of his own existence in the world, he finds his own purpose within himself. Star and stone, plant and beast fulfill their purpose in the whole plan of creation by their existence and varied natures, and are accordingly called "good" as they are. Man, however, realizes that he must accomplish his purpose by his manner of life and the voluntary exertion of his own powers. He is "good" only as far as he fulfills his destiny on earth. He is not good by mere existence, but by his conduct. Not what he is, but what he ought to be gives value to his being. He is good or bad according to the direc- tion of his will and acts by the imperative: "I ought" or "I ought not," which comes to him in his conscience, the voice of God calHng to his soul.

2. The problem of human destiny is answered by Judaism with the idea that God is the ideal and pattern of all morality. The answer given, then, is "To walk in the ways of God, to be righteous and just," as He is.^ The prophet Micah ex- pressed it in the familiar words: "It has been told thee, 0 man, what is good, and what the Lord doth require of thee : Only to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God." ^ Accordingly the Bible considers men of the older generations the prototypes of moral conduct, "right-

1 Gen. XVIII, 19 ; Deut. VIII, 6 ; X, 12 ; XXXII, 4. ' Micah VI, 8.

218

THE ORIGIN AND DESTINY OF MAN 219

eous men who walked with God." Such men were Enoch, Noah, and above all Abraham, to whom God said: ''I am God Almighty ; walk before Me, and be thou whole-hearted. And I will make My covenant between thee and Me." ^ The rabbis singled out Abraham as the type of a perfect man on account of his love of righteousness and peace ; contrasting him with Adam who sinned, they beheld him as ''the great man among the heroes of the ancient times." They even considered him the type of true humanity, in whom the object of creation was attained.^

3. This moral consciousness, however, which tells man to walk in the ways of God and be perfect, is also the source of shame and remorse. With such an ideal man must feel con- stantly that he falls short, that he is not what he ought to be. Only the little child, who knows nothing as yet of good and evil, can preserve the joy of Hfe unmarred. Similarly, primi- tive man, being ignorant of guilt, could pass his days without care or fear. But as soon as he becomes conscious of guilt, discord enters his soul, and he feels as if he had been driven from the presence of God.

This feehng is allegorized in the Paradise legend. The garden of bliss, half earthly, half heavenly, which is else- where called the "mountain of God,"^ a place of wondrous trees, beasts, and precious stones, whence the four great rivers flow, is the abode of divine beings. The first man and woman could dwell in it only so long as they lived in harmony with God and His commandments. As soon as the tempter in the shape of the serpent called forth a discord between the divine will and human desire, man could no longer enjoy celestial bliss, but must begin the dreary earthly life, with its burdens and trials.

iGen. V, 22; VI, 9; XVII, 1-2.

2 Gen. R. XII, 8 ; XIV, 6, ref . to Josh. XIV, 15.

8 Ezek. XXVIII, 14.

2 20 JEWISH THEOLOGY

4. This story of the fall of the first man is an allegorical description of the state of childlike innocence which man must leave behind in order to attain true strength of char- acter. It is based upon a view common to all antiquity of a descent of the race ; that is : first came the golden age, when man led a life of ease and pleasure in company with the gods ; then an age of silver, another of brass, and finally the iron age, with its toil and bitter woe. Thus did evil deeds and wild passions increase among men. This view fails utterly to recognize the value of labor as a civilizing force making for progress, and it contradicts the modern historical view. The prophets of Israel placed the golden age at the end, not the beginning of history, so that the purpose of mankind was to establish a heavenly kingdom upon the earth. In fact, the fall of man is not referred to anywhere in Scripture and never be- came a doctrine, or behef, of Judaism. On the contrary, the Hellenistic expounders of the Bible take it for granted that the story is an allegory, and the book of Proverbs under- stands the tree of Kfe symboHcally, in the verse: "She (the Torah) is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her." ^

5. Still the rabbis in Talmud and Midrash accepted the legend in good faith as historical ^ and took it Hterally as did the great EngHsh poet :

" The fruit Of that forbidden tree whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe, With loss of Eden."

In fact, they even followed the Persian dualism with its evil principle, the primeval serpent, or the Babylonian legend of the sea-monster Tiamat, and regarded the serpent in Paradise as a demon. He was identified with Satan, the arch-fiend, and later with evil in general, the yezer ha ra? Thus the

1 Prov. m, 18. 2 Gen. R. XVI, 10; Shab. 55 b. ^ b. B. 15 a.

THE ORIGIN AND DESTINY OF MAN 221

belief arose that the poisonous breath of the serpent infected all generations, causing death even of the sinless.^ The apocrypha also held that the envy of Satan brought death into the world.^ This prepared for the dismal church doc- trine of original sin, the basis of Paul's teachings, which de- manded a blood atonement for curse-laden humanity, and found it after the pagan pattern in the vicarious sacrifice of a dying god.^

Against such perversion of the simple Paradise story the sound common sense of the Jewish people rebelled. While the early Talmudists occasionally mention the poisoning of / ^ the human race by the serpent, they find an antidote for the/ ? Jewish people in the covenant with Abraham or that of Sinai.^ One cannot, however, discern the least indication of belief in original sin, either as inherent in the human race or inherited by them. Nor does the Hturgy express any such idea, espe- cially for the Day of Penitence, when it would certainly be men- tioned if the conception found any place in Jewish doctrine. On the contrary, the prevaiHng thought of Judaism is that of Deu- teronomy and Ezekiel,^ that ^'Each man dies by his own sin,'^ that every soul must bear only the consequences of his own deeds. The rabbis even state that no man dies unless he has brought it upon himself by his own sin, and mention especially certain exceptions to this rule, such as the four saintly men who died without sin,^ or certain children whose death was due to the sin of their parents. ^ They could never admit that the whole human race was so corrupted by the sin of the first man that it is still in a state of sinfulness. ^ 6. Of course, the rabbinical schools took Hterally the Bib- Ucal story of the fall of man and laid the chief blame upon

* Shab. 146 a; Yeb. 103 b; Ab. Zar. 22 b; Shab. 55 b.

2 B. Wisdom, II, 24. 3 Romans V, 12 f.

* Shab. 146 a. 5 Deut. XXIV, 16 ; Ezek. XVIII, 4. ' Shab. 55 a, b. 7 shab. 32 b.

22 2 JEWISH THEOLOGY

woman, who fell a prey to the wiles of the serpent. This is done even by Ben Sira, who says: ''With woman came the beginning of sin, and through her we all must die." ^ So the Talmud says that due to woman, man, the crown, light, and life of creation, lost his purity, his luster, and his immortahty.^ The Biblical verse, "They did eat, and the eyes of them both were opened," is interpreted by Rabbi Johanan ben Zakkai and Rabbi Akiba as "They saw the dire consequences of their sin upon all coming generations." ^ The fall of man is treated most elaborately in the same spirit in the two apocalyptic books written after the destruction of the Second Temple, the Apocalypse of Baruch and the IV Book of Esdras.^ The incompatibility of divine love with the sufferings of man and of the Jewish people on account of the sin of the first man is solved by an appeal to the final Day of Judgment, and the striking remark is added that, after all, "each is his own Adam and is held responsible for his own sin." We cannot deny that these two books contain much that is near the Paulinian view of original sin. It seems, however, that the Jewish teachers were put on their guard by the emphasis of this pessimistic dogma by the nascent Church, and did their best to give a different aspect to the story of the first sin. Thus they say: "If Adam had but shown repentance, and done penance after he committed his sin, he would have been spared the death penalty." ^ Moreover, they actually represent Adam and Eve as patterns of repentant sinners, who underwent severe penance and thus obtained the promise of divine mercy and also of final resurrection.^ Instead of transmitting the heritage of sin to coming generations, the

1 B. Sira XXV, 24. 2 yer. Shab. II, 5 b.

3 Gen. R. XIX, 10, ref. to Gen. HI, 6-7.

4 Apoc. Baruch XXIII, 4 ; XLVIII, 42 f. ; LVI, 6 ; and especially LIV, 14-19; IV Esdras III, 7; VII, 11, 118.

6 Pesik. 160 b; Num. R. XIII, 5.

6 P. d. R. El., XX; comp. Adam and Eve, I; Erub. 18 b.

THE ORIGIN AND DESTINY OF MAN 223

first man is for them an example of repentance. So do the Haggadists tell us quite characteristically that God merely- wanted to test the first man by an insignificant command, so that the first representative of the human race should show whether he was worthy to enter eternal life in his mortal garb, as 'did Enoch and Elijah. As he could not stand the test, he forfeited the marks of divine rank, his celestial radiance, his gigantic size, and his power to overcome death. ^ Ob- viously the Bibhcal story was embellished with material from the Persian legend of the fall of Yima or Djemshid, the first man, from superhuman greatness because of his sin,^ but it was always related frankly as a legend, and could never in- fluence the Jewish conception of the fall of man.

7. Judaism rejects completely the behef in hereditary sin \ and the corruption of the flesh. The Bibhcal verse, ''God made man upright ; but they have sought out many inven- tions," ^ is explained in the Midrash : "Upright and just as is God, He made man after His likeness in order that he might strive after righteousness, and unfold ever more his god-like nature, but men in their dissensions have marred the divine image." ^ With reference to another verse in Ecclesiastes : ^ "The dust returneth unto the earth as it was, and the spirit returneth unto God who gave it," the rabbis teach "Pure as the soul is when entering upon its earthly career, so can man return it to his Maker." ^ Therefore the pious Jew begins his daily prayers with the words: "My God, the soul which Thou hast given me is pure." ^ The hfe-long battle with

1 Gen. R. XII, 5 ; XIX, 11 ; XXI, 4 f. ; comp. Shab. 55 b.

2 See Windishman : Zoroastrische Stiidien, p. 27 f.

^ 3 Eccl. VII, 29. 4 Tanh. Yelamdenu to Gen. Ill, 22.

sEccl. XII, 7. 6 Shab. IS 2 b.

^ Ber. 80 a. The rabbis did not have the belief that the body is morally impure and therefore the seat of the yezer ha ra, as is stated by Weber, 1. c, 228 f. See Potter, 1. c, 98-107; Schechter : Aspects, 242-292. It is wrong also to explain Ps. LI, 7, "Behold I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin did my

224 JEWISH THEOLOGY

sin begins only at the age when sensual desire, "the evil in- clination," awakens in youth ; then the state of primitive innocence makes way for the sterner contest for manly virtue and strength of character.

8. In fact, the whole Paradise story could never be made the basis for a dogma. The historicity of the serpent is de- nied by Saadia ; ^ the rabbis transfer Paradise with the tree of Hfe to heaven as a reward for the future ; ^ and both Nahmanides the mystic and Maimonides the philosopher give it an allegorical meaning.^ On the other hand, the Hag- gadic teachers perceived the simple truth that a life of in- dolence in Paradise would incapacitate man for his cultural task, and that the toils and struggles inflicted on man as a curse are in reahty a blessing. Therefore they laid special stress on the BibHcal statement: "He put man into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it." ^ The following parable is especially suggestive: "When Adam heard the stern sentence passed : 'Thou shalt eat the herb of the field,' he burst into tears, and said : * Am I and my ass to eat out of the same manger?' Then came another sentence from God to reassure him, 'In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread,' and forthwith he became aware that man shall attain a higher dignity by dint of labor." ^ Indeed, labor transforms the wilderness into a garden and the earth into a habitation worthy of the son of God. The "book of the generations of

mother conceive me," as inherited sinfulness, as Delitzsch and other Christian commentators have done, following Ibn Ezra, who refers this to Eve, the mother of all men. The correct interpretation is given by R. Ahha in Lev. R. XIV, 5 ; "Every sexual act is the work of sensuality, the Yezer ha ra." Comp. Yoma 69 b. Needless to say that Rosea VI, 7 ; Isa. XLIII, sy ; Job XXXI, S3 do not refer to the sin of Adam, ^ See Ibn Ezra to Gen. Ill, i.

2 See Taan. 10 a ; Ber. 34 b ; D. comp. Enoch XXIX-XXXII ; Seder Gan Eden, in Jellinek, Beth ha Midrash, II, HI.

3 Moreh, II, 30; Nahmanides to Gen. HI, i.

4 Gen. R. XVI, 8, ref. to Gen. II, 15. s Peg. ma; Gen. R. XX, 24.

THE ORIGIN AND DESTINY OF MAN 225

man" which begins with Adam is accordingly not the history of man's descent, but of his continuous ascent, of ever higher achievements and aspirations ; it is not a record of the fall of man, but of his rise from age to age. According to the Midrash ^ God opened before Adam the book with the deeds and names of the leading spirits of all the coming generations, showing him the latent powers of the human intellect and soul. The phrase, '^the fall of man," can mean, in fact, only the inner experience of the individual, who does fall from his original idea of purity and divine nobility into transgres- sion and sin. It cannot refer to mankind as a whole, for the human race has never experienced a fall, nor is it affected by original or hereditary sin.

1 Seder Olam at the close ; Gen. R. XXIV, 2.

CHAPTER XXXVI

God's Spirit in Man

1. Man is placed in an animal world of dull feelings, of blind and crude cravings. Yet his clear understanding, his self-conscious will and his aspirations forward and up- ward lead him into a higher world where he obtains insight into the order and unity of all things. By the spirit of God he is able to understand material things and grasp them in their relations ; thus he can apply all his knowledge and creative imagination to construct a world of ideals. But this world, in all its truth, beauty and goodness, is still limited and finite, a feeble shadow of the infinite world of God. As the Bible says : "The spirit of man is the lamp of the Lord, searching all the inward parts." ^ ''It is a spirit in man, and the breath of the Almighty, that giveth them under- standing." 2

2. According to the Biblical conception, the spirit of God endows men with all their differing capacities ; it gives to one man wisdom by which he penetrates into the causes of existence and orders facts into a scientific system ; to another the seeing eye by which he captures the secret of beauty and creates works of art; and to a third the genius to perceive the ways of God, the laws of virtue, that he may become a teacher of ethical truth. In other words, the spirit of God is ''the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord." ^ It works upon the scientific interest of the in-

1 Prov. XX, 27. 2 Job XXXII, 8. ^ jga. XI, 2.

226

GOD'S SPIRIT IN MAN 227

vestigator, the imagination of the artist and poet, the ethical and social sense of the prophet, teacher, statesman, and law- giver. Thus their high and holy vision of the divine is brought home to the people and implanted within them under the in- spiration of God. In commenting upon the Biblical verse, *' Wisdom and might are His ... He giveth wisdom to the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding," ^ the sages wisely remark, "God carefully selects those who possess wisdom for His gift of wisdom." Even as a musical instrument must be attuned for the finer notes that it may have a clear, resonant tone, so the human soul must be made especially susceptible to the gifts of the spirit in order to be capable of unfolding them. Thus the Talmud records an interesting dialogue on this very passage between a Roman matron familiar with the Scripture, and Rabbi Jose ben Halafta. She asked sarcastically, "Would it not have been more generous of your God to have given wisdom to those that are unwise than to those that already possess it ? " Thereupon the Jewish master replied, "If you were to lend a precious ornament, would you not lend it to one who was able to make use of it? So God gives the treasure of wisdom to the wise, who know how to appreciate and develop it, not to the unwise, who do not know its value." ^

3. Thus the diverse gifts of the divine spirit are distributed differently among the various classes and tribes of men, ac- cording to their capacity and the corresponding task which is assigned them by Providence. The divine spark is set aglow in each human soul, sometimes feebly, sometimes brightly, but it blazes high only in the privileged personality or group. The mutual relationship between God and man is recognized by the Synagogue in the Eighteen Benedictions, where the

^ Dan. II, 20-21.

2 Tanh. Miketz 9 ; comp. Tanh. Yelamdenu Wayakhel, where the story is told differently .

228 JEWISH THEOLOGY

one directly following the three praises of God is devoted to wisdom and knowledge: "Thou favorest man with knowl- edge, and teachest mortals understanding. So favor us with knowledge, understanding, and discernment from Thee. Blessed art Thou, O Lord, gracious Giver of knowledge." ^ This petition, remarks Jehuda ha Levi,^ deserves its position as first among these prayers, because wisdom brings us nearer to God. It is also noteworthy that the Synagogue prescribes a special benediction at the sight of a renowned sage, even if he is not a Jew, reading, "Praised be He who has imparted of His wisdom to flesh and blood." ^

4. Maimonides holds that in the same degree as a man studies the works of God in nature, he will be filled with longing for direct knowledge of God and true love of Him.^ "Not only religion, but also the sciences emanate from God, both being the outcome of the wisdom which God imparts to all nations," — thus wrote a sixteenth-century rabbi, Loewe ben Bezalel of Prague, known usually as "the eminent Rabbi Loewe." ^ The men of the Talmud also accord the palm in certain types of knowledge to heathen sages, and did not hesitate to ascribe to some heathens the highest knowl- edge of God in their time.^ As a mystic of the thirteenth century, Isaac ben Latif, says : "That faith is the most per- fect which perceives truth most fully, since God is the source of all truth." ^ Of the two heads of the Babylonian acade- mies, Rab and Samuel, one asserted that Moses through his prophetic genius reached forty-nine of the fifty degrees of the divine understanding (as the fiftieth is reserved for God alone) , while the other claimed the same distinction for King Solomon as the result of his wisdom.^

^ Singer's Prayerbook, p. 46. 2 Cuzari III, 19.

^ Ber. 58 a; Singer's Prayerb., p. 291. ^ Yesode ha Torah, II, 2.

B Nethibot Olam, XIV. e Pes. 94 b.

^ Shaare Shamayim, IV, 3. ^ r^ ]^ gh. 21b.

GOD'S SPIRIT IN MAN 229

5. Thus the spirit of God creates in man both consciously and unconsciously a world of ideas, which proves him a being of a higher order in creation. This impulse may work actively, searching, investigating, and creating, or passively as an instrument of a higher power. At first it is a dim, uncertain groping of the spirit ; then the mind acquires greater lucidity by which it illumines the dark world ; and, as one question calls for the other and one thought suggests another, the world of ideas opens up as a well-connected whole. Thus man creates by slow steps his languages, the arts and sciences, ethics, law and all the religions with their varying practices and doctrines. At times this spirit bursts forth with greater vehemence in great men, geniuses who hft the race with one stroke to a higher level. Such men may say, in the words of David, the holy singer: ''The spirit of the Lord spoke by me, and His word was upon my tongue." ^ They may re- peat the experience of Eliphaz the friend of Job :

" Now a word was secretly brought to me, And mine ear received a whisper thereof. In thoughts from the visions of the night, When deep sleep faUeth on men, Fear came upon me, and trembling, And all my bones were made to shake. Then a spirit passed before my face, That made the hair of my flesh to stand up. It stood still, but I could not discern the appearance thereof; A form was before mine eyes ; I heard a still voice." 2

In such manner men of former ages received a religious reve- lation, a divine message.

6. The divine spirit always selects as its instruments in- dividuals with special endowments. Still, insight into his- tory shows that these men must needs have grown from the

1 II Sam. XXIII, 2. 2 Job jy, 12-16.

230 JEWISH THEOLOGY

very heart of their own people and their own age, in order that they might hold a lofty position among them and com- mand attention for their message. However far the people or the age may be from the man chosen by God, the multi- tude must feel at least that the divine spirit speaks through him, or works within him. Or, if not his own time, then a later generation must respond to his message, lest it be lost entirely to the world.

The rabbis, who knew nothing of laws of development for the human mind, assumed that the first man, made by God Himself, must have known every branch of knowledge and skill, that the spirit of God must have been most vigorous in him.^ They therefore believed in a primeval revelation, coeval with the first man. Our age, with its tremendous emphasis on the historical view, sees the divine spirit mani- fested most clearly in the very development and growth of all life, social, intellectual, moral and spiritual, proceeding steadily toward the highest of all goals. With this empha- sis, however, on process, we must lay stress equally on the origin, on the divine impulse or initiative in this historical development, the spirit which gives direction and value to the whole.

1 Gen. R. XXIV, 7; comp. JubUees III, 12.

CHAPTER XXXVII

Free Will and Moral Responsibility

1. Judaism has ever emphasized the freedom of the will as one of its chief doctrines. The dignity and greatness of man depends largely upon his freedom, his power of self- determination. He differs from the lower animals in his in- dependence of instinct as the dictator of his actions. He acts from free choice and conscious design, and is able to change his mind at any moment, at any new evidence or even through whim. He is therefore responsible for his every act or omis- sion, even for his every intention. This alone renders him a moral being, a child of God ; thus the moral sense rests upon freedom of the will.^

2. The idea of moral freedom is expressed as early as the first pages of the Bible, in the words which God spoke to Cain while he was planning the murder of his brother Abel : ''Whether or not, thou offerest an acceptable gift," (New Bible translation: ''If thou doest well, shall it not be hfted up? and if thou doest not well,") " sin coucheth at the door ; and unto thee is its desire, but thou may est rule over it." ^ Here, without any reference to the sin of Adam in the first generation, the man of the second generation is told that he is free to choose between good and evil, that he alone is responsible before God for what he does or omits to do. This certainly indicates that the moral freedom of man is not impaired by hereditary sin, or by any evil power outside

^ See Dillmann, 1. c, 301 f., 375 ; J. E., art. Freedom of Will. 2 Gen. IV, 7.

231

232 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of man himself. This principle is established in the words of Moses spoken in the name of God: "I have set before thee life and death, the blessing and the curse ; therefore choose life, that thou mayest hve, thou and thy seed." ^ In Hke manner Jeremiah proclaims in God's name: "Behold I set before you the way of life and the way of death." ^

3. From these passages and many similar ones the sages derived their oft-repeated idea that man stands ever at the parting of the ways, to choose either the good or the evil path.^ Thus the words spoken by God to the angels when Adam and Eve were to be expelled from Paradise: "Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil," are interpreted by R. Akiba: "He was given the choice to go the way of Kfe or the way of death, but he chose the way of death by eating of the forbidden fruit." ^ R. Akiba empha- sizes the principle of the freedom of the will again in the terse saying: "All things are foreseen (by God), but free will is granted (to man)." ^

4. At the first encounter of Judaism with those philosophi- cal schools of Hellas which denied the freedom of the human will, the Jewish teachers insisted strongly on this principle. The first reference is found in Ben Sira, who refutes the ar- guments of the Determinists that God could make man sin, and then goes on: "God created man at the beginning, en- dowing him with the power of self-determination, saying to him : If thou but wiliest, thou canst observe My command- ments ; to practice faithfulness is a matter of free will. . . . As when fire and water are put before thee, so that thou may- est reach forth thy hand to that which thou desirest, so are life and death placed before man, and whatever he chooses of

1 Deut. XXX, 1S-19. 2 Jer. XXI, 8.

3 See Sifre Deut. 53-54 ; J. E., art. Didache.

4 Gen. Ill, 22 ; Mek. Beshallah 6 ; Gen. R. XXI, 5 ; Mid. Teh. Ps. XXXVI, 3; LVIII, 2.

5 Aboth III, 15, but see Schechter : Aspects, 285, note 4.

FREE WILL AND MORAL RESPONSIBILITY 233

his own desire will be given to him." ^ The Book of Enoch voices this truth also in the forceful sentences : "Sin has not been sent upon the earth (from above), but men have pro- duced it out of themselves ; therefore they who commit sin are condemned." ^ We read similar sentiments in the Psalms of Solomon, a Pharisean work of the first pre-Christian cen- tury :^ ''Our actions are the outcome of the free choice and power of our own soul ; to practice justice or injustice lies in the work of our own hands."

The Apocalypse of Ezra is especially instructive in the great stress which it lays on freedom, in connection with its chief theme, the sinfulness of the children of Adam. ''This is the condition of the contest which man who is born on earth must wage, that, if he be conquered by the evil inclination, he must suffer that of which thou hast spoken (the tortures of hell), but if he be victorious, he shall receive (the reward) which I (the angel) have mentioned. For this is the way whereof Moses spoke when he Hved, saying unto the people, ' Choose Hfe, that thou mayest live ! ' . . . For all who knew Me not in Kfe when they received My benefits, who despised My law when they yet had freedom, and did not heed the door of repentance while it was still open before them, but disre- garded it, after death they shall come to know it !" '*

5. Hellenistic Judaism also, particularly Philo,^ considered the truly divine in man to be his free will, which distinguishes him from the beast. Yet Hellenistic naturalism could not grasp the fact that man's power to do evil in opposition to God, the Source of the good, is the greatest reminder of his moral responsibility. Josephus likewise mentions frequently as a characteristic teaching of the Pharisees that man's free will

1 Ben Sira XV, 11-20. 2 Enoch XCVIII, 4.

3 IX, 7. ''IV Ezra VII, 127-129; IX, lo-ii.

sQuoddeus immutabilis, 10, I, 279; Di confusione linguarum, 3S> I> 432; Quod deterius potion insid, 32, 1, 214.

234 JEWISH THEOLOGY

determines his acts without any compulsion of destiny.^ Only we must not accept too easily the words of this Jewish historian, who wrote for his Roman masters and, therefore, represented the Jewish parties as so many philosophical schools after the Greek pattern. The Pharisean doctrine is presented most tersely in the Talmudic maxim : '' Everything is in the hands of God except the fear of God." ^ Like the quotation from R. Akiba above, this contains the great truth that man's destiny is determined by Providence, but his character de- pends upon his own free decision. This idea recurs frequently in such Talmudic sayings as these: "The wicked are in the power of their desires ; the righteous have their desires in their own power;" ^ "The eye, the ear, and the nostrils are not in man's power, but the mouth, the hand, and the feet are." ^ That is, the impressions we receive from the world without us come involuntarily, but our acts, our steps, and our words arise from our own volition.

6. A deeper insight into the problem of free will is offered in two other Talmudic sayings; the one is: "Whosoever desires to pollute himself with sin will find all the gates open before him, and whosoever desires to attain the highest purity will find all the forces of goodness ready to help him." '^ The other reads: "It can be proved by the Torah, the Prophets, and the other sacred writings that man is led along the road which he wishes to follow." ^

As a matter of fact, no person is absolutely free, for in- numerable influences affect his decisions, consciously and unconsciously. For this reason many thinkers, both ancient and modern, consider freedom a delusion and hold to deter-

1 Josephus, J. W., II, 8, 14 ; Ant. XVIII, 1,3. ^ Ber. 33 b.

3 Gen. R. LXVII, 7. Comp. P. R. El. XV. 4Tanh. Toledoth, ed. Buber, 21. ^ Shab. 104 a; Yoma 38 b-39 a; Yer. Kid. I, 67 d.

6Mak. 10 b; ref. to Ex. XXI, 12; Num. XXII, 12; Isa. XLVIII, 17; Prov. Ill, 34.

FREE WILL AND MORAL RESPONSIBILITY 235

minism, the doctrine that man acts always under the com- pulsion of external and internal forces. In opposition to this theory is one incontestable fact, our own inner sense of free- dom which tells us at every step that we have acted, and at every decision that we have decided. Man can maintain his own power of self-determination against all influences from without and within; his will is the final arbiter over every impulse and every pressure. Moreover, as we penetrate more deeply into the working of the mind, we see that a long series of our own voluntary acts has occasioned much that we con- sider external, that the very pressure of the past on our thoughts, feelings and habits, which leaves so Httle weight for the decision of the moment, is really only our past will influ- encing our present will. That is, the will may determine itself, but it does not do so arbitrarily ; its action is along the hnes of its own character. We have the power to receive the influence of either the noble or the ignoble series of impres- sions, and thus to yield either to the lofty or the low impulses of the soul.

In this way the rabbis interpret various expressions of Scrip- ture which would seem to limit man's freedom, as where God induces man to good or evil acts, or hardens the heart of Pharaoh so that he will not let the IsraeHtes go, until the plagues had been fulfilled upon him and his people. ^ They understand in such an instance that a man's heart has a pre- vailing incKnation toward right or wrong, the expression of his character, and that God encouraged this inclination along the evil course ; thus the freedom of the human will was kept intact.

7. The doctrine of man's free will presents another difficulty from the side of divine omniscience. For if God knows in

1 Ex. IV, 21 ; VII, 3, and elsewhere; see the Jewish commentaries to these passages. Comp. Pes. 165 a; Num. R. XV, 16. See Schechter, Aspects, 289-292.

236 JEWISH THEOLOGY

advance what is to happen, then man's acts are determined by this very foreknowledge ; he is no longer free, and his moral responsibility becomes an idle dream. In order to escape this dilemma, the Mohammedan theologians were compelled to limit either the divine omniscience or human freedom, and most of them resorted to the latter method. It is charac- teristic of Judaism that its great thinkers, from Saadia to Mai- monides and Gersonides,^ dared not alter the doctrine of man's free will and moral responsibihty, but even preferred to limit the divine omniscience. Hisdai Crescas is the only one to re- strict human freedom in favor of the foreknowledge of God.^ 8. The insistence of Judaism on unrestricted freedom of will for each individual entirely excludes hereditary sin. This is shown in the traditional explanation of the verse of the Decalogue: ''Visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me." ^ According to the rabbis the words ''of them that hate Me" do not refer to the fathers, according to the plain meaning of the passage, but to the children and children's children. These are to be punished only when they hate God and follow the evil example of their fathers.^ Despite ex- ample and hereditary disposition, the descendants of evil- doers can lead a virtuous Hfe, and their punishment comes only when they fail to resist the evil influences of their pa- rental household. To illustrate the Bibhcal words, "Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean?"^ the rabbis single out Abraham, the son of Terah, Hezekiah, the son of Ahaz, and Josiah, the son of Manasseh.^ Man, being made in

1 Saadia: Emunoth, III, 154; IV, 7 f . ; Bahya: Hohoth haleboboth, III, 8; Cuzari, V, 20; Moreh I, 23; III, 16; H. Teshuba, V; Gersonides : Milhamoth, III, 106 ; Albo : Ikkarim, IV, 5-10 ; see Cassel notes, Cuzari, p. 414.

2 Or Adonai II, 4; comp. Bloch : Willensfreiheit des Hisdai Crescas; Neumark : Crescas and Spinoza, Y. B. C. C. A. R. 1908.

3 Ex. XX, 5. ^ Sanh. 27 b. 6 Job XIV, 4. « Pesik. 29 b.

FREE WILL AND MORAL RESPONSIBILITY 237

God's image, determines his own character by his own free choice ; by his will he can raise or lower himself in the scale of being.

9. The fundamental character of the doctrine of free will for Judaism is shown by Maimonides, who devotes a special chapter of his Code to it/ and calls it the pillar of Israel's faith and morality, since through it alone man manifests his god-like sovereignty. For should his freedom be hmited by any kind of predestination, he would be deprived of his moral responsibihty, which constitutes his real greatness. In en- deavoring to reconcile God's omnipotence and omniscience with man's freedom, Maimonides says that God wants man to erect a kingdom of morahty without interference from above ; moreover, God's knowledge is different in kind from that of man, and thus is not an infringement upon man's freedom, as the human type of knowledge would be. However, Abraham ben David of Posquieres blames Maimonides for proposing questions which he could not answer satisfactorily in the Code, which is intended for non-philosophical readers. The fact is that this is only another of the problems insoluble to human reasoning; the freedom of the will must remain for all time a postulate of moral responsibility, and therefore of religion.

1 H. Teshubah, V.

CHAPTER XXXVIII

The Meaning of Sin

1. Sin is a religious conception. It does not signify a breach of law or morality, or of popular custom and sacred usage, but an offense against God, provoking His punishment. As long as the deity is merely dreaded as an external power, not adored as a moral power ruling life from within for a holy purpose, sin, too, is considered a purely formal offense. The deity demands to be worshiped by certain rites and may be propitiated by other formal acts.^ For Judaism, however, sin is a straying from the path of God, an offense against the divine order of hoHness. Thus it signifies an abuse of the freedom granted man as his most precious boon. Therefore sin has a twofold character ; formally it is an offense against the majesty of God, whose laws are broken ; essentially it is a severance of the soul's inner relations to God, an estrange- ment from Him.

2. Scripture has three different terms for sin, which do not differ greatly in point of language, but indicate three stages of thought. First is het or hataah, which connotes any straying from the right path, whether caused by levity, care- lessness, or design, and may even include wrongs committed unwittingly, shegagah. Second is avon, a crookedness or perversion of the straight order of the law. Third is pesha, a wicked act committed presumptuously in defiance of God and His law. As a matter of course, the conception of

^ See Morgenstern, " The Doctrine of Sin in the Babylonian Religion,'^ in Mitth. Vorderas. Gesellsch. 1905.

238

THE MEANING OF SIN 239

sin was deepened by degrees, as the prophets, psalmists and morahsts grew to think of God as the pattern of the highest moral perfection, as the Holy One before whom an evil act or thought cannot abide.

The rabbis usually employed the term aberah, that is, a transgression of a divine commandment. In contrast to this they used mitzwah, a divine command, which denotes also the whole range of duty, including the desire and intention of the human soul. From this point of view every evil de- sign or impulse, every thought and act contrary to God's law, becomes a sin.

/ 3. Sin arises from the weakness of the flesh, the desire of the heart, and accordingly in the first instance from an error of judgment. The Bible frequently speaks of sin as ''folly." ^ A rabbinical saying brings out this same idea: '' No one sins unless the spirit of folly has entered into him to deceive him." ^ A sinful imagination lures one to sin ; the repetition of the forbidden act lowers the barrier of the commandment, until the trespass is hardened into "callous" and ''stubborn" dis- regard, and finally into "reckless defiance" and "insolent godlessness." Such a process is graphically expressed by the various terms used in the Bible. According to the rabbinical figure, "sin appears at first as thin as a spider's web, but grows stronger and stronger, until it becomes like a wagon-rope to bind a man." Or, "sin comes at first as a passer-by to tarry for a moment, then as a visitor to stay, finally as the master of the house to claim possession." Therefore it is incumbent upon us to "guard" the heart, and not "to go astray follow- ing after our eyes and our heart." ^

4. According to the doctrine of Judaism no one is sinful f by nature. No person sins by an inner compulsion. But

iGen. VI, 3; Ps. LXXVIII, 39. 2 Sota 3 a.

3 Suk. 52 a, b. Comp. Schechter, "The Evil Yezer, Source of Rebellion and Victory over the Evil Yezer," 1. c, 242-292.

240 JEWISH THEOLOGY

as man has a nature of flesh, which is sensuous and selfish, each person is incKned to sin and none is perfectly free from it. "Who can say : I have made my heart clean, I am pure from any sin?" ^ This is the voice of the Bible and of all human experience; ''For there is not a righteous man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not." ^ xhe expression occurs repeatedly in Job : "Shall mortal man be just before God? Shall a man be pure before his Maker?" ^ Even Moses is represented in numerous passages as showing human foibles and faihngs.^ In fact, " the greater the personality, the more severely will God call him to account for the smallest trespass, for God desires to be 'sanctified' by His righteous ones." ^ The Midrash tells us that no one is to be called holy, until death has put an end to his struggle with the ever- lurking tempter within, and he lies in the earth with the victor's crown of peace upon his brow.^ When we read the stern sentence: "Behold, He putteth no trust in His holy ones," ^ the rabbis refer us to the patriarchs, each of whom had his faults.^ Measured by the Pattern of all hohness, no human being is free from blemish.

5. In connection with the God-idea, the conception of sin grew from crude beginnings to the higher meaning given it by Judaism. The ancient Babylonians used the same terminology as the Bible for sin and sin-offering, but their view, like that of other Semites, was far more external.^ If one was alBflicted with disease or misfortune, the inference was that he had neglected the ritual of some deity and must appease the angered one with a sacrificial offering. Any ir- regularity in the cult was an offense against the deity. This became more moralized with the higher God-idea; the god

1 Prov. XX, 9. 2 Eccl. VII, 20.

3 Job IV, 17 ; XV, 14 f ; XXV, 5. " Num. XX, 12 ; XXVII, 14.

s Yeb. 121 b. 6 Mid. Teh. Ps. XVI, 2.

' Job XV, 15. 8 Midr. Teh. eodem. » Morgenstern, 1. c.

THE MEANING OF SIN 241

became the guardian of moral principles ; and the calamities, even of the nation, were then ascribed to the divine wrath on account of moral lapses. The same process may be observed in the views of ancient Israel. Here, too, during the domi- nance of the priestly view the gravest possible offense was one against the cult, a culpable act entailing the death pen- alty— asham, or ''doom" of the offender. We shudder at the thought that the least violation of the hierarchical rules for the sanctuary or even for the burning of incense should meet the penalty of death. Yet such is the plain statement of the Mosaic law and such was the actual practice of the people.^ The more the prophetic conception of the moral nature of the Deity permeated the Jewish religion, the more the term sin came to mean an ofTense against the hohness of God, the Guardian of morality. Hence the great prophets upbraided the people for their moral, not their ceremonial failings. They attacked scathingly transgressions of the laws of righteousness and purity, the true sins against God, because these originate in dullness of heart, unbridled passion, and overbearing pride, all so hateful to Him. The only ritual offenses empha- sized as sins against God are idolatry, violation of the name of God and of the Sabbath, for these express the sanctity of life.^ Except for these points, the prophets and psalmists insisted only on righteous conduct and integrity of soul, and repudiated entirely the ritualism of the priesthood and the formahsm of the cult.^ This view is anticipated by Samuel, the master of the prophetic schools, when he says :

" Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, And to hearken than the fat of rams. For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, And stubbornness is as idolatry and teraphim." *

1 Ex. XXX, 33, 38; Lev. X, 2; XVI, 1-2; Num. XVII, 28; XVIII, 7.

2 Ezek. XVIII, 6 f. ; XX, 13 f . ; Isa. LVI, 2 f.

3 Hos. VI, 6 ; Mic. VI, 8 ; Isa. I, 1 1 f . ^ i Sam. XV, 22-23.

R

242 JEWISH THEOLOGY

As soon as we realize that obedience to God's will means right conduct and purity of soul, we see in sin the desecra- tion of the divine image in man, the violation of his heavenly patent of nobility.

6. Sin, then, is in its essence unfaithfulness to God and to our own god-like nature. We see this thought expressed in Job:^

" If thou hast sinned, what doest thou against Him? And if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto Him ? If thou be righteous, what givest thou unto Him? Or what receiveth He of thy hand ? Thy wickedness concerneth a man as thou art ; And thy righteousness a son of man."

Thus the source of sin is the human heart, the origin of all our thinking and planning. We know sin chiefly as con- sciousness of guilt. Man's conscience accuses him and com- pels him to confess, ''Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned." ^ Not only the deed itself, but even more the will which caused it, is condemned by conscience. Such self-accusation con- stantly proves anew that there is no place for original sin through the fall of Adam. "I could have controlled my evil desire, if I had but earnestly willed it," said King David, ac- cording to the Talmud.^

7. Sin engenders a feeling of disunion with God through the consciousness of guilt which accompanies it. It erects a ''wall of separation" between man and his Maker, depriv- ing him of peace and security.^ Guilt causes pain, which overwhelms him, until he has made atonement and obtained pardon before God. This is no imaginary feeling, easily over- come and capable of being suppressed by the sinner with im- punity. Instead, he must pay the full penalty for his sin, lest it lead him to the very abyss of evil, to physical and moral death. Sin in the individual becomes a sense of self-con-

1 Job XXXV, 6-8. 2 ps. LI, 6. ' Sanh. 107 a. * jga. LIX, 2.

THE MEANING OF SIN 243

demnation, the consciousness of the divine anger. Hence the Hebrew term avon, sin, is often synonymous with punishment,^ and asham, guilt, often signifies the atonement for the guilt, and sometimes doom and perdition as a consequence of guilt.2 Undoubtedly this still contains a remnant of the old Semitic idea that an awful divine visitation may come upon an entire household or community because of a criminal or sacrilegious act committed, consciously or unconsciously, by one of its members. Such a fate can be averted only by an atoning sacrifice. This accords with the rather strange fact that the Priestly Code prescribes certain guilt offerings for sins committed unwittingly, which are called asham}

8. But even these unintentional sins can be avoided by the constant exercise of caution, so that their commission implies a certain degree of guilt, which demands a measure of repentance. Thus the Psalmist says: ''Who can discern errors? Clear Thou me from hidden faults."^ He thus implies that we feel responsible in a certain sense for all our sins, including those which we commit unknowingly. The rabbis dwell especially on the idea that we are never altogether free from sinful thoughts. For this reason, they tell us, the two burnt offerings were brought to the altar each morning and evening, to atone for the sinful thoughts of the people during the preceding day or night.^

9. At any rate, Judaism recognizes no sin which does not arise from the individual conscience or moral personaHty. The condemnation of a whole generation or race in conse- quence of the sin of a single individual is an essentially heathen idea, which was overcome by Judaism in the course of time through the prophetic teaching of the divine justice and man's moral responsibihty. This sentiment was voiced by Moses

1 Gen. IV, 13; XV, 16; XIX, 15; Ps. XL, 13.

2 Gen. XXVI, 10; XLII, 21 ; Ps. XXXIV, 22.

3 Lev. IV, 13 f. ; Num. V, 6. * Ps. XLX, 13. ^ Num. R. XXI, 19.

244 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and Aaron after the rebellion of Korah in the words: "0 God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, and wilt Thou be wroth with all the congregation ?" ^ In commenting upon this, the Midrash says: *'A human king may make war upon a whole province, because it contains rebels who have caused sedition, and so the innocent must suffer together with the guilty ; but it does not behoove God, the Ruler of the spirits, who looks into the hearts of men, to punish the guiltless together with the guilty." ^ The Chris- tian view of universal guilt as a consequence of Adam's sin, the dogma of original sin, is actually a relapse from the Jewish stage to the heathen doctrine from which the Jewish religion freed itself.

lo. According to the Biblical view sin contaminates man, so that he cannot stand in the presence of God. The holiness of Him who is "of eyes too pure to behold evil" ^ becomes to the sinner "a devouring fire." ^ Even the lofty prophet Isaiah reaHzes his own human limitations at the sublime vision of the God of hoHness enthroned on high, while the angeHc choruses chant their thrice holy. In humiHty and contrition he cries out : "Woe is me, for I am undone ! Because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips ; For mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts." ^ The prophet must undergo atonement in order to be prepared for his high prophetic task. One of the Seraphs purges him of his sins by touching his lips with a live coal taken from the altar of God.

Under the influence of Persian dualism, rabbinical Judaism considers sin a pollution which puts man under the power of unclean spirits.^ In the later Cabbalah this idea is elabo- rated until the world of sin is considered a cosmic power of impurity, opposed to the realm of right, working evil ever

1 Num. XVI, 22. 2 Tanh. Korah, ed. Buber, 19. ^ Habak. I, 13.

4 Isa. XXXin, 14. ^ Isa. VI, 5-7. ^ Pes. 45 b; Gen. R. XXIH, 9.

THE MEANING OF SIN 245

since the fall of Adam.^ Still, however close this may come to the Christian dogma, it never becomes identical with it; the recognition is always preserved of man's power to extri- cate himself from the realm of impurity and to elevate himself into the realm of purity by his own repentance. Sin never becomes a demoniacal power depriving man of his divine dignity of self-determination and condemning him to eternal damnation. It ever remains merely a going astray from the right path, a stumbling from which man may rise again to his heavenly height, exerting his own powers as the son of God.

^ See J. E,, art. Cabala; Abelson, Jewish Mysticism, p. 127 f., 171 f.

CHAPTER XXXIX

Repentance or the Return to God

1. The brightest gem among the teachings of Judaism is its doctrine of repentance or, in its own characteristic term, the return of the wayward sinner to God.^ Man, full of re- morse at having fallen away from the divine Fountainhead of purity, conscious of deserving a sentence of condemnation from the eternal Judge, would be less happy than the unrea- soning brute which cannot sin at all. Religion restores him by the power to rise from his shame and guilt, to return to God in repentance, as the penitent son returns to his father. Whether we regard sin as estrangement from God or as a disturbance of the divine order, it has a detrimental effect on both body and soul, and leads inevitably to death. On this point the Bible affords many historical illustrations and doctrinal teachings.^ If man had no way to escape from sin, then he would be the most unfortunate of creatures, in spite of his god-like nature. Therefore the merciful God opens the gate of repentance for the sinner, saying as through His proph- ets of old: "I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live."'^

2. The great value of the gift of divine grace, by which the sinner may repent and return to God with a new spirit, ap-

^ See J. E., art. Repentance; Claude Montefiore: "Rabbinical Concep- tions of Repentance," in J. Q. R., Jan. 1904; Schechter, Aspects, 313-343- The works of Weber (p. 261 f.), Bousset (p. 446 f.), and Davidson (1- c., 327- 338) do not do justice to the Jewish teachings.

» Ezek. XVIII, 4; Ps. XXXIV, 21 ; Prov. XIV, 12.

»Ezek. XVIII, 32; XXXIII, 11.

246

REPENTANCE OR THE RETURN TO GOD 247

pears in the following rabbinical saying : "Wisdom was asked, * What shall be the sinner's punishment ? ' and answered, ' Evil pursues sinners';^ then Prophecy was asked, and answered, 'The soul that sinneth, it shall die' ; ^ the Torah, or legal code, was consulted, and its answer was : 'He shall bring a sin-of- fering, and the priest shall make atonement for him, and he shall be forgiven.' ^ Finally God Himself was asked, and He answered : ^ ' Good and upright is the Lord ; therefore doth He instruct sinners in the way.'" ^ The Jewish idea of atonement by the sinner's return to God excludes every kind of mediatorship. Neither the priesthood nor sacrifice is necessary to secure the divine grace; man need only find the way to God by his own efforts. "Seek ye Me, and live," ^ says God to His erring children.

3. Teshubah, which means return, is an idea peculiar to Judaism, created by the prophets of Israel, and arising di- rectly from the simple Jewish conception of sin. Since sin is a deviation from the path of salvation, a " straying " into the road of perdition and death, the erring can return with heart and soul, end his ways, and thus change his entire being. This is not properly expressed by the term repentance, which denotes only regret for the wrong, but not the inner trans- formation. Nor is Teshubah to be rendered by either peni- tence or penance. The former indicates a sort of bodily self-castigation, the latter some other kind of penalty under- gone in order to expiate sin. Such external forms of asceti- cism were prescribed and practiced by many tribes and some of the historical religions. The Jewish prophets, however, opposed them bitterly, demanding an inner change, a trans- formation of soul, renewing both heart and spirit.

1 Prov. XIII, 21. 2 Ezek. XVIII, 4.

» Lev. I, 4; IV, 26-31. 4 Ps. XXV, 8.

^ Yer. Mak. II, 37 d; Pesik. 158 b. See Schechter, 1, c, p. 294, note i.

8 Amos V, 4.

248 JEWISH THEOLOGY

"Let the wicked forsake his way, And the man of iniquity his thoughts ; And let him return unto the Lord, and He will have compassion upon

him, And to our God, for He will abundantly pardon." ^

Judaism considers sin merely moral aberration, not utter corrup- tion, and believes in the capability of the very worst of sinners to improve his ways ; therefore it waits ever for his regeneration. This is truly a return to God, the restoration of the divine image which has been disfigured and corrupted by sin.

4. The doctrine of Teshubah, or the return of the sinner, has a specially instructive history, as this most precious and unique conception of Judaism is Httle understood or ap- preciated by Christian theologians. Often without intentional bias, these are so under the influence of the Paulinian dogma that they see no redemption for man corrupted by sin, except by his behef in a superhuman act of atonement. It is cer- tainly significant that the legal code, which is of priestly origin, does not mention repentance or the sinner's return. It pre- scribes various types of sin-offerings, speaks of reparation for wrong inflicted, of penalties for crime, and of confession for sins, but it does not state how the soul can be purged of sin, so that man can regain his former state of purity. This great gap is filled by the prophetic books and the Psalms. The book of Deuteronomy alone, written under prophetic influ- ence, alludes to repentance, in connection with the time when Israel would be taken captive from its land as punishment for its violation of the law. There we read: "Thou shalt return unto the Lord thy God, . . . with all thy heart, and all thy soul, then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee." ^

Amos, the prophet of stern justice, has not yet reached the idea of averting the divine wrath by the return of the sinner.^

1 Isa. LV, 7. 2 Deut. IV, 30 ; XXX, 2-3. ^ Amos IV, 6 f .

REPENTANCE OR THE RETURN TO GOD 249

Hosea, the prophet of divine mercy and loving-kindness, in his deep compassion for the unfaithful and backsHding people, became the preacher of repentance as the condition for at- taining the divine pardon.

"Return, O Israel, unto the Lord thy God; For thou hast stumbled in thine iniquity. Take with you words (of repentance), And return unto the Lord ; Say unto Him, ' Forgive all iniquity, And accept that which is good ; So will we render for bullocks the offering of our lips.' " ^

The appeal of Jeremiah is still more vigorous :

"Return, thou backsHding Israel, saith the Lord. . . . Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against

the Lord thy God. . . . Break up for you a fallow ground, and sow not among thorns . . . O Jerusalem, wash thy heart from wickedness, that thou mayest

be saved ; How long shall thy baleful thoughts lodge within thee ? . . . Return ye now every one from his evil way, and amend your ways

and your doings." ^

Ezekiel, while emphasizing the guilt of the individual, preached repentance still more insistently. ''Return ye, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so shall they not be a stumbling-block of iniquity to you. Cast away from you all your transgressions, wherein ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for why will ye die, O house of Israel ? For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God ; wherefore turn your- selves, and live."^ The same appeal recurs after the exile in the last prophets, Zechariah ^ and Malachi.^ The latter says : '' Return unto Me, and I shall return unto you." Like-

1 Hos. VI, i; XIV, 2 f. 2 jer. m^ 12-13; IV, 3; 14; XVIII, 11.

» Ezek. XVIII, 1-32. 4 Zech. I, 3. « Mai. Ill, 7.

250 JEWISH THEOLOGY

wise the penitential sermon written in a tinae of great distress, which is ascribed to the prophet Joel, contains the appeal :

" Turn ye unto Me with all your heart, And with fasting, and with weeping, and with lamentation ; And rend your heart, and not your garments, And turn unto the Lord your God ; For He is gracious and compassionate, Long-suffering, and abundant in mercy. And repenteth Him of the evil." ^

This prophetic view, which demands contrition and crav- ing for God instead of external modes of atonement, is ex- pressed in the penitential Psalms as well,^ especially in Psalm LI. The idea is expanded further in the parable of the prophet Jonah, which conveys the lesson that even a heathen nation like the people of Nineveh can avert the impending judgment of God by true repentance.^ From this point of view the whole conception took on a larger aspect, and the entire history of mankind was seen in a new light. The Jewish sages reaHzed that God punishes man only when the expected change of mind and heart fails to come."*

5. The Jewish plan of divine salvation presents a striking contrast to that of the Church, for it is built upon the pre- sumption that all sinners can find their way back to God and godliness, if they but earnestly so desire. Even before God created the world, He determined to offer man the possibiHty of Teshubah, so that, in the midst of the continual struggle with the allurements of the senses, the repentant sinner can ever change heart and mind and return to God.^ Without such a possibility the world of man could not endure ; thus, because no man can stand before the divine tribunal of stern justice, the paternal arm of a merciful God is extended to

1 Joel II, 1 2-13. 2 See Ps. XXXII, i f. ^ jonah III-IV.

4 The Hebrew teshubah is translated in Greek metanoia, meaning a change of mind.

BPes. 119a; P. d. R. El. XLIIL

REPENTANCE OR THE RETURN TO GOD 251

receive the penitent. This sublime truth is constantly reit- erated in the Talmud and in the liturgy, especially of the great Day of Atonement.^ Not only does God's long-suffer- ing give the sinner time to repent; His paternal love urges him to return. Thus the Haggadists purposely represent almost all the sinners mentioned in the Bible as models of sincere repentance. First of all comes King David, who is considered such a pattern of repentance, as the author of the fifty-first Psalm, that he would not have been allowed to sin so grievously, if he had not been providentially appointed as the shining example of the penitent's return to God.^ Then there is King Manasseh, the most wicked among all the kings of Judah and Israel, who had committed the most abominable sins of idolatrous worship. Referring to the story told of him in Chronicles, it is said that God responded to his tearful prayers and incessant supplications by opening a rift under His throne of mercy and receiving his petition for pardon. Thus all mankind might see that none can be so wicked that he will not find the door of repentance open, if he but seek it sincerely and persistently.^ Likewise Adam and Cain, Reuben and Judah, Korah, Jeroboam, Ahab, Josiah, and Jechoniah are described in Talmud, Midrash, and the apoca- lyptic literature as penitent sinners who obtained at last the coveted pardon.^ The optimistic spirit of Judaism cannot tolerate the idea that mortal man is hopelessly lost under the burden of his sins, or that he need ever lose faith in himself. No one can sink so low that he cannot find his way back to his heavenly Father by untiring self-discipline. As the Talmud says, nothing can finally withstand the power of

1 Pes. 54 a; Gen. R. I, s; P. d. R. El. Ill; Singer's Prayerb. 267 f. 2Shab. 56 a; Ab. Z. 4 l>-5 a; Midr. Teh. Ps. XL, 2; LI, 13.

2 Ter. Sanh. X, 78 c; Sanh. 103 a; Pes. 162 ; Prayer of Manasseh.

4 Pesik. 160 a-162 ; Shab. 56 a, b ; Gen. R. XI, 6 ; XXII, 12-13 ; XXXVIII, 9; XLIX, 6; P. R. El. XX; XLIII; Num. R. XVIII, 6; Ab. d. R. N. I, 32; Sanh. 102 b.

252 JEWISH THEOLOGY

sincere repentance : ''It reaches up to the very seat of God ;'^ "upon it rests the welfare of the world." ^

6. The rabbis follow up the idea fct announced in the book of Jonah, that the saving power of repentance applies to the heathen world as well. Thus they show how God constantly offered time and opportunity to the heathens for repentance. For example, when the generation of the flood, the builders of the Tower of Babel, and the people of Sodom and Gomorrah were to be punished, God waited to give them time for repentance and improvement of their ways.^ Noah, Enoch, and Abraham are represented as monitors of their contemporaries, warning them, Uke the prophets, to repent in time lest they meet their doom.^ Thus the whole Hellen- istic literature of propaganda, especially the Sibylline books, echoes the warning and the hope that the heathen should repent of their grievous sins and return to God, whom they had deserted in idolatry, so that they might escape the im- pending doom of the last judgment day. According to one Haggadist,^ even the Messiah will appear first as a preacher of repentance, admonishing the heathen nations to be con- verted to the true God and repent before Him, lest they fall into perdition. Indeed, it is said that even Pharaoh and the Egyptians were warned and given time for repentance before their fate overtook them.

7. Accordingly, the principle of repentance is a universal human one, and by no means exclusively national, as the Christian theologians represent it.^ The sages thus describe Adam as the type of the penitent sinner, who is granted par-

1 Yoma 86 a, b ; Pes. R. XLIX.

2Mek. Shira 5; Gen. R. XXI, 6; XXX, 4; XXXII, 10; XXXVIII, 14; LXXXIV, 18; Ex. R. XII, i; Num. R. XII, 13; B. Wisdom XI, 23; XII, 10, 19.

^Sanh. 108; Sibyllines, I, 125-198.

^ Cant. R. VII, 5, ref. to the name Hadrach, Zech. IX, i.

^ Weber, 1. c, 261 f.; Bousset, 1. c, 446 f. ; comp. Perles : Bousset,

REPENTANCE OR THE RETURN TO GOD 253

don by God. The "sign" of Cain also was to be a sign for all sinners, assuring them they might all obtain forgiveness and salvation, if they would but return to God.^ In fact, the prophetic appeal to Israel for repentance, vain at the time, effected the regeneration of the people during the Exile and gave rise to Judaism and its institutions. In the same way, the appeal to the heathen world by the Hellenistic propaganda and the Essene preachers of repentance did not induce the nations at once to prepare for the coming of the Messianic kingdom, but finally led to the rise of the Chris- tian religion, and, through certain intermediaries, of the Mohammedan as well.

However, the long-cherished hope for a universal conver- sion of the heathen world, voiced in the preachments and the prayers of the "pious ones," gave way to a reaction. The rise of antinomian sects in Judaism occasioned the dropping of this pious hope, and only certain individual conversions were dwelt on as shining exceptions. ^ The heathen world in general was not regarded as disposed to repent, and so its ultimate fate was the doom of Gehenna. Experience seemed to confirm the stern view, which rabbinical interpre- tation could find in Scripture also, that "Even at the very gate of the nether world wicked men shall not return." ^ The growing violence of the oppressors and the increasing number of the maligners of Judaism darkened the hope for a universal conversion of humanity to the pure faith of Israel and its law of righteousness. On the contrary, a certain satisfaction was felt by the Jew in the thought that these enemies of Judaism should not be allowed to repent and obtain salvation in the hereafter.^

8. The idea of repentance was applied all the more in- tensely in Jewish Hfe, and a still more prominent place was

^ Gen. R. XXII, 27; comp. Sanh. 107 b. 2 Mek. Yithro i.

3 Erub. 19 a. * Mid. Teh. Ps. I, 21 f. ; IX, 13, 15 ; XI, 5.

254 JEWISH THEOLOGY

accorded it in Jewish literature. The rabbis have number- less sayings ^ in the Talmud and also in the Haggadic and ethical writings concerning the power and value of repent- ance. In passages such as these we see how profoundly Judaism dealt with the failings and shortcomings of man. The term asa teshubah, do repentance, impHes no mere ex- ternal act of penitence, as Christian theologians often assert. On the contrary, the chief stress is always laid on the feeUng of remorse and on the change of heart which contrition and self-accusation bring. Yet even these would not be sufficient to cast off the oppressive consciousness of guilt, unless the contrite heart were reassured by God that He forgives the penitent son of man with paternal grace and love. In other words, religion demands a special means of atonement, that is, at-one-ment with God, to restore the broken relation of man to his Maker. The true spiritual power of Judaism appears in this, that it gradually Kberates the kernel of the atonement idea from its priestly shell. The Jew realizes, as does the adherent of no other religion, that even in sin he is a child of God and certain of His paternal love. This is brought home especially on the Day of Atonement, which will be treated in a later chapter.

9. At all events, the blotting out of man's sins with their punishment remains ever an act of grace by God.^ In com- passion for man's frailty He has ordained repentance as the means of salvation, and promised pardon to the penitent. This truth is brought out in the liturgy for the Day of Atone- ment, as well as in the Apocalyptic Prayer of Manasseh. At the same time, Judaism awards the palm of victory to him who has wrestled with sin and conquered it by his own will. Thus the rabbis boldly assert: "Those who have

^ See Maimonides, Bahya, and others on Teshubah; comp. J. E., art. Re- pentance; Tobit XIII, 6; XIV, 6; Philo II, 435. 2 See Schechter, 1. c, 323 f.

REPENTANCE OR THE RETURN TO GOD 255

sinned and repented rank higher in the world to come than the righteous who have never sinned," which is paralleled in the New Testament: "There is more joy in heaven over one sinner who repenteth than over ninety and nine righteous persons, who need no repentance." ^ No intermediary power from without secures the divine grace and pardon for the repentant sinner, but his own inner transformation alone.

^ Sanh. 99 a, Luke XV, 7. The third Gospel more than the others preserved the original Jewish doctrines of the Church.

CHAPTER XL

Man, the Child of God

1. The belief that God hears our prayers and pardons our sins rests upon the assumption of a mutual relation between man and God. This belief is insusceptible of proof, but rests entirely upon our religious feelings and is rooted purely in our emotional life. We apply to the relation between man and God the finest feelings known in human life, the de- votion and love of parents for their children and the affection and trust the child entertains for its parents. Thus we are led to the conviction that earth-born man has a Helper enthroned in the heavens above, who hearkens when he implores Him for aid. In his innermost heart man feels that he has a special claim on the divine protection. In the words of Job,^ he knows that his Redeemer Hveth. He need not perish in misery. UnHke the brute creation and the hosts of stars, which know nothing of their Maker, man feels akin to the God who lives within him; he is His image. His child. He cannot be de- prived of His paternal love and favor. This truly human emotion is nowhere expressed so clearly as in Judaism. *'Ye are the children of the Lord your God." ^ ^'Have we not all one Father? Hath not one God created us?"^ "Like as a father hath compassion on his children, so hath the Lord compassion upon them that fear Him."^

2. Still, this simple idea of man's fiHal relation to God and God's paternal love for man did not begin in its beautiful final form. For a long time the Jew seems to have avoided the

1 Job XIX, 25. The Hebrew Goel signifies kinsman as well as redeemer and avenger, implying blood-relationship. In Job it means vindicator.

2 Deut. XIV, I. 3 Mai. II, 10. * Ps. CIII, 13.

256

MAN, THE CHILD OF GOD 257

term " Father '' for God, because it was used by the heathen for their deities as physical progenitors, and did not refer to the moral relation between the Deity and mankind. Thus worshipers of wooden idols would, according to Scripture, "say to a stock, Thou art my father." ^ Hosea was the first to call the people of Israel ''children of the living God,"^ if they would but improve their ways and enter into right re- lations with Him. Jeremiah also hopes for the time when Israel would invoke the Lord, saying, "Thou art my Father," and in return God would prove a true father to him.^ How- ever, Scripture calls God a Father only in referring to the people as a whole.^ The "pious ones" estabhshed a closer relation between God and the individual by means of prayer, so that through them the epithets, "Father," "Our Father," and "Our Father in heaven" came into general use. Hence, the liturgy frequently uses the invocation, "Our Father, Our King !" We owe to Rabbi Akiba the significant saying, in opposition to the Paulinian dogma, "Blessed are ye, O IsraeHtes ! Before whom do you purify yourselves (from your sins)? And who is it that purifies you? Your Father in heaven." ^ Previously Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanos dwelt on the moral degeneration of his age, which betokened the end of time, and exclaimed: "In whom, then, shall we find support? In our Father who is in heaven." ® The ap- pellative "Father in heaven" was the stereotyped term used by the "pious ones" during the century preceding and the one following the rise of Christianity, as a glance at the literature of the period indicates.^

3. It is instructive to follow the history of this term. In Scripture God is represented as speaking to David, " I will be

1 Jer. II, 27. 2 Hosea II, i. 3 gge Jer. Ill, 4.

4 Jer. XXXI, 9; Deut. XXXII, 7; Isa. LXIII, 16; LXIV, 7; Mai. I, 4; I Chron. XXIX, 10.

B Yoma VIII, 9. 6 Sota IX, 15.

' See next paragraph, and the art. Abba in J. E. s

258 JEWISH THEOLOGY

to him for a father, and he shall be to Me for a son," ^ or ''He shall call unto Me: Thou art my Father, ... I also will appoint him first-born." ^ So in the apocryphal writings God speaks both to Israel and to individual saints: "I shall be to them a Father, and they shall be My children." ^ Else- where it is said of the righteous, "He calls God his Father," and "he shall be counted among the sons of God." ^ We read concerning the Messiah : "When all wrongdoing will be removed from the midst of the people, he shall know that all are sons of God." ^ Obviously only righteousness or per- sonal merit entitles a man to be called a son of God. In fact, we are expressly told of Onias, the great Essene saint, that his intimate relation with God emboldened him to con- verse with the Master of the Universe as a son would speak with his father.^ According to the Mishnah the older gener- ation of "pious ones" used to spend "an hour in silent de- votion before offering their daily prayer, in order to concen- trate heart and soul upon their communion with their Father in heaven." ^ Thus it is said of congregational prayer that through it "Israel Hfts his eyes to his Father in heaven."^ In this way prayer took the place of the altar, of which R. Johanan ben Zakkai said that it established peace between Israel and his Father in heaven.^ Afterwards the question was discussed by Rabbi Meir and Rabbi Jehuda whether even sin-laden Israel had a right to be called "children of God." Rabbi Meir pointed to Hosea as proof that the backsliders also remain "children of the Hving God." ^°

4. In the Hellenistic Hterature, with its dominating idea of universal monotheism, God is frequently invoked or spoken of as the Father of mankind. The implication is that each

1 II Sam. VII, 14. 2 ps. LXXXIX, 27-28. ^ jubilees I, 24.

4 Wisdom II, 16; V, 5. ^ Psalms of Solomon XVII, 27.

6 Taan. Ill, 8. ^ Ber. V, i. » Midr. Teh. Ps. CXXI, i.

9 Mek. Yithro 11. 1° Sifre Deut. 96 ; Hosea I, 10.

MAN, THE CHILD OF GOD 259

person who invokes God as Father enters into fiHal relation with Him. Thus what was first applied to Israel in par- ticular was now broadened to include mankind in general, and consequently all men were considered "children of the living God." The words of God to Pharaoh, speaking of Israel as His ''first-born son," ^ were taken as proof that all the nations of the earth are sons of God and He the universal Father. Israel is the first-born among the sons of God, be- cause his patriarchs, prophets, and psalmists first recognized Him as the universal Father and Ruler. From this point of view Judaism declared love for fellow-men and regard for the dignity of humanity to be fundamental principles of ethics. ''As God is kind and merciful toward His creation, be thou also kind and merciful toward all fellow-creatures," is the oft- repeated teaching of the rabbis. ^ Likewise, "Whoever takes pity on his fellow-beings, on him God in heaven vvill also take pity." ^ Love of humanity has so permeated the nature of the Jew that the rabbis assert : "He who has pity on his fel- low-men has the blood of Abraham in his veins." ^ This bold remark casts light upon the strange dictum: "Ye Israelites are called by the name of man, but the heathen are not." ^ The Jewish teachers were so deeply impressed with man's inhumanity to man, so common among the heathen nations, and the immorality of the lives by which these dese- crated God's image, that they insisted that the laws of hu- manity alone make for divine dignity in man.

5. Rabbi Akiba probably referred to the Paulinian dogma that Jesus, the crucified Messiah, is the only son of God, in his well-known saying: "Beloved is man, for he is created in God's image, and it was a special token of love that he be- came conscious of it. Beloved is Israel, for they are called the children of God, and it was a special token of love that they

1 Ex. IV, 22. 2 sifj-e Deut. 49. ^ Sifre Deut. 96.

* Beza 32 b. ^ Yeb. 61 a.

26o JEWISH THEOLOGY

became conscious of it." ^ Here he claims the glory of being a son of God for Israel, but not for all men. Still, as soon as the likeness of man to God is taken in a spiritual sense, then it is implied that all men have the same capacity for being a son of God which is claimed for Israel. This is unquestion- ably the view of Judaism when it considers the Torah as en- trusted to Israel to bring light and blessing to all the families of men. Rabbi Meir, the disciple of Rabbi Akiba, said: ''The Scriptural words, 'The statutes and ordinances which man shall do and Hve thereby,' and similar expressions indi- cate that the final aim of Judaism is not attained by the Aaronide, nor the Levite, nor even the Israehte, but by man- kind." 2 Such a saying expresses clearly and emphatically that God's fatherly love extends to all men as His children.

6. According to the religious consciousness of modern Israel man is made in God's image, and is thus a child of God. Con- sequently Jew and non-Jew, saint and sinner have the same claim upon God's paternal love and mercy. There is no distinction in favor of Israel except as he Kves a higher and more god-Hke Hfe. Even those who have fallen away from God and have committed crime and sin remain God's children. If they send up their penitent cry to the throne of God, ''Pardon us, O Father, for we have sinned! Forgive us, O King, for we have done evil!"; their prayer is heard by the heavenly Father exactly like that of the pious son of Israel.

1 Aboth III, 13, quoted above, Chap. XXXIV, par. 6.

2 Sifra Ahare 13, p. 86.

CHAPTER XLI Prayer and Sacrifice

1. The gap between man and the sublime Master of the universe is vast, but not absolute. The thoughts of God are high above our thoughts, and the ways of God above our ways, baffling our reason when we endeavor to solve the vexatious problems of destiny, of merit and demerit, of ret- ribution and atonement. Yet religion offers a wondrous medium to bring the heart of man into close communion with Him who is enthroned above the heavens, one that overleaps all distances, removes all barriers, and blends all dissonances into one great harmony, and that is — Prayer. As the child must relieve itself of its troubles and sorrows upon the bosom of its mother or father in order to turn its pain into gladness, so men at all times seek to approach the Deity, confiding to Him all their fears and longings in order to obtain peace of heart. Prayer, communion between the human soul and the Creator, is the glorious privilege enjoyed by man alone among all creatures, as he alone is the child of God. It voices the longing of the human heart for its Father in heaven. As the Psalmist has it, ''My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God." ^

2. However, both language, the means of intercourse be- tween man and man, and prayer, the means of intercourse between man and God, show traces of a slow development lasting for thousands of years, until the loftiest thoughts and

1 Ps. XLII, 3. 261

262 JEWISH THEOLOGY

sublimest emotions could be expressed. The real efficacy of prayer could not be truly appreciated, until the prophetic spirit triumphed over the priestly element in Judaism. In the history of speech the language of signs preceded that of sounds, and images gradually ripened into abstract thoughts. Similarly, primitive man approaches his God with many kinds of gifts and sacrificial rites to express his sentiments. He acts out or depicts what he expects from the Deity, whether rain, fertility of the soil, or the extermination of his foes. He shares with his God his food and drink, to obtain His friend- ship and protection in time of trouble, and sacrifices the dear- est of his possessions to assuage His wrath or obtain His favor. 3. In the lowest stage of culture man needed no mediator in his intercourse with the Deity, who appeared to him in the phenomena of nature as well as in the fetish, totem, and the like. But soon he rose to a higher stage of thought, and the Deity withdrew before him to the celestial heights, filling him with awe and fear ; then rose a class of men who claimed the privilege to approach the Deity and influence Him by certain secret practices. Henceforth these acted as mediators be- tween the mass of the people and the Deity. In the first place, these were the magicians, medicine-men, and similar persons, who were credited with the power to conjure up the hidden forces of nature, considered either divine or demoniac. After these arose the priests, distinguished from the people by special dress and diet, who estabhshed in the various tribes temples, altars, and cults, under their own control. Then there were the saints, pious penitents or Nazarites, who led an ascetic Hfe secluded from the masses, hoping thus to ob- tain higher powers over the will of the Deity. All these en- tertained more or less clearly the notion that they stood in closer relation to the Deity than the common people, whom they then excluded from the sanctuary and all access to the Deity.

PRAYER AND SACRIFICE 263

The Mosaic cult, in the so-called Priestly Code, was founded upon this stage of religious life, forming a hierarchical in- stitution like those of other ancient nations. It differed from them, however, in one essential point. The prime ele- ment in the cult of other nations was magic, consisting of oracle, incantation and divination, but this was entirely con- trary to the principles of the Jewish faith. On the other hand, all the rites and ceremonies handed down from remote antiquity were placed in the service of Israel's holy God, in order to train His people into the highest moral purity. The patriarchs and prophets, who are depicted in Scripture as approaching God in prayer and hearing His voice in reply, come under the category of saints or elect ones, above the mass of the people.

4. Foreign as the entire idea of sacrifice is to our mode of religious thought, to antiquity it appeared as the only means of intercourse with the Deity. "In every place offerings are presented unto My name, even pure oblations," ^ says the prophet Malachi in the name of Israel's God. Even from a higher point of view the underlying idea seems to be of a simple offering laid upon the altar. Such were the meal- offering (minha) ; ^ the burnt offering {olah) , which sends its pillar of smoke up toward heaven, symbolizing the idea of self-sacrifice; while the various sin-offerings (hattath or asham) expressed the desire to propitiate an offended Deity. However, since the sacrificial cult was always dominated by the priesthood in Israel as well as other nations, the lawgiver made no essential changes in the traditional practice and terminology. Thus it was left to the consciousness of the people to find a deeper spiritual meaning in the sacrifices

iMal. I, II.

2 With its azkarah, the flame of incense rising in "pyramidal" form, generally translated "memorial," or "memorial-part." Lev. II, 9, 16. For sacrifice as means of atonement see Schechter: Aspects, 295-301.

264 JEWISH THEOLOGY

instead of stating one directly. The want was supplied only by the later Haggadists who tried to create a symbolism of the sacrificial cult. The laying on of hands by the individual who brought the offering, seems to have been a genuine symboHc expression of self-surrender. In the case of sin-offerings the Mosaic cult added a higher meaning by ordering a preceding confession of sin. Here, indeed, the individual entered into personal communion with God through his prayer for pardon, even though the priest performed the act of expiation for him.

5. The great prophets of Israel alone recognized that the entire sacrificial system was out of harmony with the true spirit of Judaism and led to all sorts of abuses, above all to a misconception of the worship of God, which requires the upHfting of the heart. In impassioned language, there- fore, they hurled words of scathing denunciation against the practice and principle of rituahsm : *'I hate, I despise your feasts, and I will take no delight in your solemn assembhes.

Yea, though ye offer Me burnt-offerings and your meal- offerings, I will not accept them ; Neither will I regard the peace-offerings of your fat beasts.

Take thou away from Me the noise of thy songs ; and let Me not hear the melody of thy psalteries.

But let justice well up as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream." ^

Thus speaks Amos in the name of the Lord. And Hosea :

"For I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, and the knowledge of God rather than burnt-offerings." ^

Isaiah spoke in a similar vein :

"To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me? saith the Lord; I am full of the burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts ; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he-goats. . . . 1 Amos V, 21-24. 2 Hosea VI, 6.

PRAYER AND SACRIFICE 265

Bring me no more vain oblations; it is an offering of abomination unto Me; new" moon and sabbath, the holding of convocations — I cannot endure iniquity along with the solemn assembly. . . .

And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide Mine eyes from you ; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear ; your hands are full of blood.

Wash you, make you clean, put away the evil of your doings From before Mine eyes, cease to do evil ; learn to do well ; seek justice, reheve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow." ^

Most striking of all are the words of Jeremiah, spoken in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel : ''Add your burnt-offerings unto your sacrifices, and eat ye flesh. For I spoke not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concern- ing burnt-offerings and sacrifices, but this thing I commanded them, saying; 'Hearken unto My voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be My people ; and walk ye in all the way that I command you, that it may be well with you.'" ^

6. However, the mere rejection of the sacrificial cult was quite negative, and did not satisfy the normal need for com- munion with God. Therefore the various codes estabhshed a sort of compromise between the prophetic ideal and the priestly practice, in which the ideal was by no means supreme. Sometimes the prophetic spirit stirred the soul of inspired psalm- ists, and their lips echoed forth again the divine revelation:

"Hear, O My people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee : God, thy God, am I. I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices ; and thy burnt-offerings are continually before Me. I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he-goats out of thy folds. For every beast of the forest is Mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. . . .

i Isa. I, 11-18. 2 jer. yil, 21-23.

266 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Do I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?" ^ Another psalmist says: ''Sacrifice and meal- offering thou hast no delight in ; Mine ears hast Thou opened ; burnt-offering and sin-offering hast Thou not required." ^

Still, the sacrificial cult was too deeply rooted in the Hfe of the people to be disturbed by the voice of the prophets or the words of a few psalmists. It was connected with the Temple, and the Temple was the center of the social life of the nation. The few faint voices of protest went practically unheeded. The priestly pomp of sacrifice could only be dis- placed by the more elevating and more spiritual devotion of the entire congregation in prayer, and this process demanded a new environment, and a group of men with entirely new ideas.

7. The need of a deeper devotion through prayer was not felt until the Exile. There altar and priesthood were no more, but the words of the prophets and the songs of the Levites remained to kindle the people's longing for God with a new zeal. Until then prayer was rare and for special oc- casions. Hannah's prayer at Shiloh filled even the high priest with amazement.,^ The prophets alone interceded in behalf of the people, because the ordinary man was not con- sidered sufficiently clean from sin to approach the Deity in prayer. But on foreign soil, where sacrifices could not be offered to the God of Israel, the harp of David resounded with solemn songs expressing the national longing toward God. The most touching psalms of penitence and thanksgiving date from the exile. A select class of devout men, called the godly or pious ones, Hasidim or Anavim,^ assembled by the rivers of Babylon for regular prayer, turning their faces toward

1 Ps. L, 7-13. 2 ps. XL, 7. 3 1 Sam. I, 13-14.

* Often mentioned in the Psalms, under such terms as "the congregation of the righteous," "the holy ones," "the devout ones," etc.

PRAYER AND SACRIFICE 267

Jerusalem, that the God of Israel might answer them from His ancient seat.^ Thus the great seer of the exile voiced the hope for ''a house of prayer for all peoples" to stand in the very place where the sacrifices were offered to God.^ The congregation of Hasidim elaborated a liturgy under the Persian influence, in which prayer was the chief element, and the secondary part, the instruction from the Torah and the monitions of the prophets. The Synagogue, the house of meeting for the people, spread all over the world, and by its light of truth and glow of fervor it soon eclipsed the Temple, with all its worldly pomp. In fact, the priesthood of the Temple were finally compelled to make concessions to the lay movement of the Hasidim. They added a prayer service, morning and evening, to the daily sacrifices, and opened the Hall of Hewn Stones, the meeting place of the High Court of Justice, as a Synagogue in charge of the priests.^

8. In this manner the ancient sacrificial cult, thus long monopolized by the priesthood, was gradually superseded by congregational prayer which was no longer confined to a certain time or class, and justly called by the rabbis ''a serv- ice of the heart." ^ Moreover, the Temple itself lost much of its hold upon the hearts of the people, owing to the more spiritual character of the Synagogue. Thus the torch of the Roman soldiery which turned the Temple into a heap of ashes broke only the national bond, but left the religious bond of the Synagogue unbroken. True, the hope for the restoration of the Temple with the priestly sacrifices was not relinquished, and officially the daily prayers were considered only a ''tem- porary substitute" for the divinely ordained sacrificial cult.^ 1 See I Kings VIII, 48 ; Dan. VI, 11. 2 ig^. lVI, 7.

3 Tamid V, i; comp. Kohler: Monatsschr., 1893, p. 441.

4 Sifre Deut. 41 : "What is meant by, 'To serve Him with all your heart?' this is prayer."

5 Ber. 26 a.

268 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Nevertheless, the deeper religious consciousness of the people felt that the celestial gate of divine mercy opens only to prayer, which emanates from the innermost depths of the soul. Accordingly, some of the Haggadists try to prove from Scripture that prayer ranks above sacrifice,^ while others even identify worship with prayer. ^ They represent God as appearing to Moses in the guise of one who leads the congre- gation in prayer, His face covered by the prayer-shawl (tallith), in order to teach man for all time the mode and power of prayer.^ Still these remain isolated expressions of an un- derlying sentiment ; on the whole, the rabbis regarded the Mosaic legislation, with its emphasis on sacrifice, far too highly to accord prayer any but a secondary place, either accompanying sacrifice or as its substitute.^

9. Through many centuries, then, the belief in the divine origin of the sacrificial cult remained, even though it could no longer be carried out. The liturgy contained prayers for the speedy restoration of the Temple and the sacrifices, which were preserved by tradition, and nowhere was even an echo heard of the bold words of Jeremiah denying the divine character of the sacrifices,^ even though the idea of the res- toration of the old cult must have been repugnant to thinkers. The sages of former ages could only resort to a compromise or an allegorical interpretation. It is noteworthy that the Haggadist Rabbi Levi considered the sacrifices a concession of God to the people, who were disposed to idolatry, in order to win them gradually for the pure monotheistic ideal. ^ This view was adopted by the Church Fathers, and later by Mai- monides and other medieval thinkers. On the other hand, an allegorical meaning was assigned to the sacrifices by Philo

1 Ber. 32 b; Midr. to Sam. I, 7. ' P. d. R. El. XVI.

3R. haSh. 17 b.

^ Meg. 31 b; Yer. Taan. IV, 68 c. But compare Isaac Aboab : Menorath ha Maor, III, 3 a ; Bahya ben Asher : Kad ha Kemah, art. Tefillah. 5 Jer. VI, 22. « Lev. R. XXII, 5.

PRAYER AND SACRIFICE 269

and Jehuda ha Levi, as well as by Samson Raphael Hirsch in modern times.^

Reform Judaism, recognizing the results of Biblical research and the law of religious progress, adopted the prophetic view of the sacrifices. Accordingly, the sacrificial cult of the Mosaic code has no validity for the hberal movement, and all reference to it has been eliminated from the reform Hturgy. In this, however, the connection with the past was by no means severed. The main part of the service remains the same, although much of the character and many of the details have been changed.^ Only the allusions to the Temple worship and the sacrifices were ehminated, and the entire form of the service was made more solemn and inspiring " by combining ancient time-honored formulas with modern prayers and meditations in the vernacular and in the spirit of the age." The morning and evening services retained their places, while the additional festal service (mussaf) was abrogated, because it stood for the additional festal sacrifice. As to the volun- tary element in the old sacrificial system, the peace, sin, and thank-offerings, this is replaced in the reform ritual, as in the traditional practice, by private devotions for special occasions, to be selected by the individual.

The traditional Jewish prayer has certainly a wondrous force. It remains a source of inspiration from which the religious consciousness will ever draw new strength and vitality. It echoes the voice of Israel singing the song of redemption by the Red Sea: ''This is My God, and I will

1 Cuzari, II, 25, see note by Cassel ; Morek, III, 32 ; comp. Midrash Tadshe 12; I, 177 f. ; comp. Hebrews IX-X; Barnabas, I, 25. S. R. Hirsch in Horeb p. 639 f.

2 See Philipson : The Reform Movement in Judaism for the various views and debates on sacrifice and prayer. I. Elbogen : D. jued. Gottesdienst i. s. geschichtl. Entwicklung, p. 374 £.,435 f., is written in a more conservative spirit and unfavorable to American Reform Judaism. Comp. for the traditional liturgy : Dembitz : Jewish Services in the Synagogue and Home, especially on the Prayerbook, p. 233-246, and for America, 497-499.

270 JEWISH THEOLOGY

glorify Him ; My father's God, and I will exalt Him." ^ Consequently our liturgy must ever respond to a double demand; it must throb with the spirit of continuity with our great past, to make us feel one with our fathers of yore ; and it must express clearly and fully our own views and needs, our convictions and our hopes,

1 Ex. XV, 2.

CHAPTER XLII

The Nature and Purpose of Prayer

I Prayer is the expression of man's longing and yearning for God in times of dire need and of overflowing joy, an out- flow of the emotions of the soul in its dependence on God, the ever-present Helper, the eternal Source of its existence. Springing from the deepest necessity of human weakness, the expression of a momentary wish, prayer is felt to be the proud prerogative of man as the child of God, and at last it becomes adoration of the Most High, whose wisdom and whose paternal love and goodness inspire man with confidence and love.

2. Every prayer is offered on the presumption that it will be heard by God on high. ^'O Thou that hearest prayer, unto Thee doth all flesh come, " sings the Psalmist.^ No doubt of the efficacy of prayer can arise in the devout spirit. There can be only the question whether, and how far, the Deity can allow its decrees to be influenced by human wishes. Childlike faith anticipates divine interference in the natural order at any time, because it has not yet attained the conception of a moral order in the universe and, therefore, expects from prayer also miraculous effects on Hfe. As the Deity can suddenly send or withhold rain or drought, barrenness or birth, Hfe or death, so the inference is that the man of God can do the same with his prayer. This is the point of view of the Biblical and Talmudic periods, as well as of the entire ancient world. It seems almost childish to our religious consciousness when,

^ Ps. LXV, 3. See Wm. James: Varieties of Rel. Experience, 463-477; Foster : Function of Religion, 183-185 ; Abelson : Jewish Mysticism, p. 15 and elsewhere.

271

272 JEWISH THEOLOGY

according to Talmudic tradition, the high priest petitioned God in the Sanctuary on the Day of Atonement for a year rich in rain and blessed with sunshine and with dew, and at the same time expressed the entreaty that the prayers of travelers for dry or cool weather should find no hearing.^ That the prayers of the pious may alter God's decree is not doubted for a moment by the rabbis ; only they insist that God has taken into account beforehand the efficacy of this prayer in deciding the fate of the pious, in order that they may petition for that which He actually plans to do. ''God longs for the prayer of the pious"; for that reason, they say, the Mothers of Israel were afflicted with barrenness, until the prayers of the Pa- triarchs had accomplished the transformation in their con- stitutions.^ On the other hand, the rabbis warn against excessive pondering over prayer and its efficacy, as through it that childlike faith would be weakened, which is the basis of all prayer.^

3. According to the rabbinic viewpoint, prayer has the power to reverse every heavenly decree, inasmuch as it appeals from the punitive justice of God, which has decided thus, to His attributes of grace and mercy, which can at any time effect a change. When the prophet Isaiah came to King Hezekiah with the message: "Set thine house in order, for thou shalt die, " he repHed, ''Finish thy message and go ; I have received the tradition from my royal ancestor David that, even when the sword already touches the neck, man shall not desist from an appeal to the divine mercy." ^ Nay more, the rabbis beHeved that God Himself prays, saying, "Oh, that My mercy shall prevail over My justice ! " ^ Only after the divine judg- ment has been executed prayer becomes vain. In general, the entire Talmudic period ascribed miraculous power to prayer, especially the prayers of the pious, like the popular

1 Yoma 53 h. 2 Veb. 64 a ; Ex. R. XXI, 6.

3 Ber. 55 a. * Ber 10 a. ^ Ber. 7 a.

THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF PRAYER 273

saint Onias or Hanina ben Dosa.^ In many such cases the invocation of God was combined with the use of the sacred name, the tetragrammaton, to which magical powers were ascribed.^

4. The two attributes of God, Justice and Mercy, corre- spond to the double nature of mankind, as the sinful man, who deserves punishment, is called to account by the former, while the righteous man may appeal to the latter. Accordingly, the efficacy of prayer could be so explained that, before it can influence the decision of God, it demands the reformation of man. While the unregenerate man meets an evil destiny, the reformed man has become a different being, and hence in- stead of justice mercy will control his fate. Albo pleads for this view of prayer, when he cites the Talmudic incident about R. Meir. It is said that R. Meir interceded for the people of Mimla, who all seemed to have been doomed to die on attain- ing manhood because they inherited the curse of the priestly family of EU.^ But he also recommended to them that they should devote their lives to worthy deeds, as it is said in the Proverbs :^ ''The hoary head is a crown of glory, it is found in the way of righteousness." ^

Other thinkers ascribe to prayer the power to change the fate determined by the stars, because it exalts man into a higher sphere of godliness, exactly Hke the spirit of prophecy. Of course, this conception is connected with the belief in astrology, which swayed even clear thinkers like Ibn Ezra.^

5. According to our modern thinking there can be no ques- tion of any influence upon a Deity exalted above time and

iTaan. Ill, 8; Ber. V, 6; Babl. 34 b; Yer. 9 d.

2 Pes. R. XXII, p. 114 b; Midr. Teh. Ps.XCI,8; see Schechter : Aspects, 156; 42.

3 1 Sam. II, 31. ' Prov. XVI, 32.

5 Gen. R. LIX, i ; Yeb. 105 a, where R. Johanan ben Zakkai is mentioned instead of R. Meir; Albo : Ikkarim, IV, 18.

8 See Steinschneider : Abraham Ibn Ezra, 126 ff.

274 JEWISH THEOLOGY

space, omniscient, unchangeable in will and action, by the prayer of mortals. Prayer can exert power only over the rela- tion of man to God, not over God Himself. This indicates the nature and purpose of prayer. Man often feels lonely and forlorn in a world which overpowers him, to which he feels superior, and yet which he cannot master. Therefore he longs for that unseen Spirit of the universe, with whom alone he feels himself akin, and in whom alone he finds peace and bhss amid life's struggle and unrest. This longing is both expressed and satisfied in prayer. Following the natural impulse of his soul, man must pour out before his God all his desires and sighs, all the emotions of grief and delight which sway his heart, in order that he may find rest, Hke a child at its mother's bosom. Therefore the childlike mind beheves that God can be induced to come down from His heavenly heights to offer help, and that He can be moved and influenced in human fashion. The truth is that every genuine prayer Hfts man up toward God, satisfies the desire for His hallowing presence, unlocks the heavenly gate of mercy and bliss, and bestows upon man the beatific and Hberating sense of being a child of God. The intellect may question the effect of prayer upon the physical, mental, or social constitution of man, or may declare prayer to be pious self-deception. The religious spirit experi- ences in prayer the soaring up of the soul toward union with God in consecrated moments of our mortal pilgrimage. This is no deception. The man who prays receives from the God- head, toward whom he fervently hfts himself, the power to defy fate, to conquer sin, misery, and death. ''The Lord is nigh to all them that call upon Him, to all that call upon Him in truth." ^

6. To pray, then, is to look up to God and to pour out before Him one's wishes, thoughts, sorrows, and joys. Certainly the All-knowing does not require to be told by us what we desire

1 Ps. CXLV, i8.

THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF PRAYER 275

or what we need. ''For there is not a word in my tongue, but lo, O Lord, Thou knowest it altogether." ^ But we mortals merely aspire toward Him who bears the world on His eternal arms, to express in His presence our agony and our jubilation, because we are certain of His paternal sympathy. When we praise and extol Him for the happiness and the many pleasures which He has granted us, He becomes the Partaker and Pro- tector of our fortune, just as He is our sympathetic Helper when we cry out to Him under the burden of sin or grief, in the anxiety of danger or of guilt. Every genuine prayer realizes deeply the truth of the words, ''Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He will sustain thee." ^

7. Self-expression before God in prayer has thus a double effect; it strengthens faith in God's love and kindness, as well as in Plis all-wise and all-bountiful prescience. But it also chastens the desires and feehngs of man, teaching him to banish from his heart all thoughts of self-seeking and sin, and to raise himself toward the purity and the freedom of the divine will and demand. The essence of every prayer of sup- pUcation is that one should be in unison with the divine will, to sum up all the wishes of the heart in the one phrase, "Do that which is good in Thine own eyes, O Lord."^ On the other hand, only the prayer which avoids impure thoughts and motives can venture to approach a holy God, as the sages infer from the words of Job, "There is no violence in my hands, and my prayer is pure." ^

8. Every prayer, teach the sages, should begin with the praise of God's greatness, wisdom, and goodness, in order that man should learn submission and impHcit confidence before he proffers his requests.^ While looking up to the divine Ideal

1 Ps. CXXXIX, 4. 2 ps_ Lv, 23.

3 Ber. 29 b ; Tos. Ber. Ill, 7 ; comp. Albo : Ikkarim, IV, 24. * Job XVI, 17; Ex. R. XXII, 4; comp. Schechter : ^^^ed^, 228. 6 Ab. Z. 76.

276 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of holiness and perfection, he will strive to emulate Him, and seek to grow ever nearer to the holy and the perfect. But only when he prays with and for others, that is, in public worship, will he realize that he is a member of a greater whole, for then he prays only for that which advances the welfare of all. ''He who prays with the community," say the rabbis, "will have his prayer granted." ^

Another saying of theirs is that he who prays should have his face directed to the sanctuary, and when he stands on its sacred precincts, he should turn his face toward the Holy of HoKes.2 By this they meant that the attitude of the suppliant should ever be toward the highest, making the soul soar up to the Highest and Hohest in reverent awe and adoration, trans- forming the worshiper into a new character, pure from all dross.

9. Therefore prayer offered with the community upon the sanctified ground of the house of God exerts a specially power- ful influence upon the individual. In the silent chamber the oppressed spirit may find calm and composure in prayer ; but the pure atmosphere of heavenly freedom and bliss is attained with overwhelming might only by the united worship of hun- dreds of devout adorers, which rings out hke the roaring of majestic billows : ''The Lord is in His holy temple ; let all the earth keep silence before Him." ^ The famiUar strains from days of yore touch the deep, long-silent chords of the heart, and awaken dormant sentiments and repressed thoughts, endowing the soul with new wings, to Hft itself up toward God, the Father, from whom it had felt itself ahenated. In the ardor of communal worship the traditional words of the prayer-book obtain invigorating power; the heart is newly strengthened ; the covenant with heaven sealed anew. To such communal prayer, which springs from the heart, the rabbis refer the Biblical words, "to serve Him with the whole 1 Ber. 8 a. ^ Ber. 30 a. ^ Hab. II, 20.

THE NATURE AND PURPOSE OF PR.\YER 277

heart." ^ The synagogal worship exerts an ennobling influ- ence upon the spirit of the individual as well as that of the community. For after all the main object is that the soul which aspires toward God may learn to find God. ''Seek ye the Lord while He may be found ; call ye upon Him while He is near." ^ No man is so poor as he who calls in agony : "O God !" and to whom neither the heaven above nor the heart within answers, "Behold, God is here." Nor is any man so rich with all his possessions as he who realizes, like the Psalmist, that "the nearness of God is the true good," and imbued with this thought exclaims, "Whom have I in heaven but Thee? And beside Thee I desire none upon earth." ^

1 Sifre Deut. 41. 2 i^a. LV, 6. ' Ps. LXXIII, 25, 28.

CHAPTER XLIII

Death and the Future Life

I. The vision of man is directed upwards and forwards ; he will not resign himself to decay in the dust like the beast. As he bears in his breast the consciousness of a higher divine world, he is equally confident of his own continuity after death. He cannot and will not believe that with the giving up of his last living breath his being would become dust like that of the animal ; or that his soul, which has hitherto accom- pHshed and planned so much, should now suddenly cease altogether to exist. The longing for a future hfe, however expressed, has filled him and buoyed him up since the very beginning of history. Even the most primitive tribe does not allow its dead to he and rot like the carcasses of the beast, but lays them to rest in the grave with all their possessions, in the expectation that somewhere and somehow, under, over or beyond the earth, they will continue their lives, even in a better form than before.

This longing for immortahty implanted in the human soul is so represented in the legend of Paradise that the tree whose fruit bestowed upon the celestial beings the gift of eternal life — like the Greek ambrosia, ''the food of the gods" — was originally intended for mankind also in the divine " Garden of Bliss." But after man fell through sin, all access to it was denied him, in order that he might not stretch out his hand for it and thereby attain that immortaHty which was vouch- safed only to divine beings.^ According to his original destiny, therefore, man should live forever ; and, just as legend allows

1 Gen. Ill, 22. 278

DEATH AND THE FUTURE LIFE 279

those divinely elected, like Enoch and Elijah,^ to ascend to heaven alive, so at a later period prophecy predicts a time when God will annihilate death forever.^ Accordingly, through the power of his divine soul man possesses a claim to immortality, to eternal life with God, the ''Fountain of life."

2. It was just this keen longing for an energetic hfe on earth, this mighty yearning to "walk before God in the land of the living,"^ which made it more difficult for Judaism to brighten the ''valley of the shadow of death" and to elevate the vague notion of a shadowy existence in the hereafter into a special religious teaching. Until long after the Exile the Jewish people shared the view of the entire ancient world, — both the Semitic nations, such as the Babylonians and Phoeni- cians, and the Aryans, such as the Greeks and Romans, — that the dead continue to exist in the shadowy realm of the nether world (5^^^/), the land of no return (Beliyaal),^ of eternal silence {Dumah), and oblivion (Neshiyah),^ a dull, ghostly existence without clear consciousness and without any awaken- ing to a better life. We must, however, not overlook the fact that even in these most primitive conceptions a certain imper- ishability is ascribed to man as marking his superiority over the animal world, which is altogether abandoned to decay. Hence the behef in the existence of the shades, the Refaim in Sheol.^ But throughout the Biblical period no ethical idea yet per- meated this conception, and no attempt was made to trans- form the nether world into a place of divine judgment, of recompense for the good and evil deeds accomplished on earth, ^ as did the Babylonians and Egyptians. Both the prophets and the Mosaic code persist in applying their promises and threats, in fact, their entire view of retribution, to this world, nor do

1 Gen. V, 24 ; II Kings II, i. 2 jga. XXV, 8.

3 Isa. XXXVIII, II ; Ps. CXVI, 9.

4 Ps. XVIII, 5, and J. E., art. Belial. ^ pg. CXV, 17 ; LXXXVIII, 13.

6 Isa. XXVI, 14, 19; Ps. LXXXVIII, 11 ; Prov. IX, 18; Job XXVI, 5.

7 Ps. XLIX, 15.

28o JEWISH THEOLOGY

they indicate by a single word the belief in a judgment or a weighing of actions in the world to come.

3. Whether the Mosaic-prophetic writings be regarded from the standpoint of traditional faith or of historical criticism, the limitation of their teaching and exhortation to the present life can be considered narrowness only by biased expounders of the ''Old Testament." The Israehtish lawgiver could not have been altogether ignorant of the Egyptian or the Baby- lonian conceptions of the future world. Obviously Israel's prophets and lawgivers deliberately avoided giving any definite expression to the common belief in a future life after death, especially as the Canaanitish magicians and necro- mancers used this popular behef to carry on their superstitious practices, so dangerous to all moral progress.^ The great task which prophetic Judaism set itself was to place the entire Hfe of men and nations in the service of the God of justice and holiness ; there was thus no motive to extend the dominion of JHVH, the God of Hfe, to the underworld, the playground of the forces of fear and superstition. As late as the author of the book of Job and of the earher Psalms, Sheol was known as the despot of the nether world with its demoniacal forms, as the ''king of terrors" who extends his scepter over the dead.2 Only gradually does the thought find expression in the Psalms that the Omnipotent Ruler of heaven could also rescue the soul out of the power of Sheol,^ and that His omni- presence included likewise the nether world. ^ In this trustful spirit the Hasidic Psalmist expressed the hope: "Thou wilt not abandon my soul to Sheol, neither wilt Thou suffer Thy godly one to see the pit. Thou makest me to know the path of hfe ; in Thy presence is fulness of joy ; in Thy right hand bliss forevermore." ^

1 See Isa. VIII, 19; XXVIII, 15, 18; I Sam. XXIX, 7-14.

2 Job XVIII, 14; Ps. XLIX, 15.

3 Ps. XLIX, 16 ; Job XIV, 13. ' Ps. CXXXIX, 8. ^ Ps. XVI, lo-i I ; Rosea XIII is a late emendation of the text.

DEATH AND THE FUTURE LIFE 281

4. Biblical Judaism evinced such a powerful impetus toward a complete and blissful life with God, that the center and pur- pose of existence could not be transferred to the hereafter, as in other systems of behef, but was found in the desire to work out the Hfe here on earth to its fullest possible develop- ment. Virtue and wisdom, righteousness and piety, signify and secure true life ; vice and folly, iniquity and sin, lead to death and annihilation. This is the ever recurring burden of the popular as well as of the prophetic and priestly wisdom of Israel.^ In the song of thanks of King Hezekiah after his recovery, the Jewish soul expresses itself, when he says : ^ ^'I said, I shall not see the Lord, even the Lord in the land of the Kving. . . . But Thou hast deUvered my soul from the pit of corruption. For the nether world cannot praise Thee; death cannot celebrate Thee. The Hving, the living, he shall praise Thee, as I do this day. The father to the children shall make known Thy truth." Therefore the author of the seventy- third Psalm, ennobled by trials, finds sufficient comfort and happiness in the presence of God that he can spurn all earthly treasures.^ Job, too, in his affliction longed for death as release from all earthly pain and sorrow, but not to bring him a state of rest and peace like the Nirvana of the Indian beggar-monk, or an outlook into a better world to come. Such an awakening to a new hfe seems to him unthinkable, — although many com- mentators have often endeavored to read such a hope into certain of his expressions.'* Instead, his befief in God as the Ruler of the infinite world, with His lofty moral purpose far outreaching all human wisdom, lent him courage and power for further effort and persistent striving on earth. Since to this

. 1 Deut. XXX, 19 ; Jer. XXI, 8 ; Ezek. XX, 1 1 ; Lev. XVIH, 5 ; Ps. XXXIV, 3; Prov. Ill, 22; V, 5 f.

2 Isa. XXXVin, 10-20. 3 Ps. LXXIII, 25-28.

^ Job XIX, 25 f., challenges God to be his vindicator on earth or on his tomb, testifying to his righteousness. Resurrection is denied directly : VII, 8-2 1 ; XIV, 12-22. The whole argument of the book excludes the thought.

282 JEWISH THEOLOGY

suffering hero, impelled to deeds by his own energy, life is a continuous battle, a hereafter as a ''world of reward and pun- ishment" can hardly solve the great enigma of human exist- ence in a satisfactory manner for him. The wise ones — says a Talmudic maxim — find rest neither in this world nor in the world to come, but ''they shall ascend from strength to strength, until they appear before God on Zion." ^

5. In the course of time, however, the question of existence after death demanded more and more a satisfactory answer. Under the severe political and social oppression that came upon the Jewish people, the pious ones failed to see a just equation of man's doings and his destiny in this life. The bitter disappointment which they experienced made them look to the God of justice for a future, when virtue would receive its due reward and vice its befitting punishment. The community of the pious especially awaited in vain the realiza- tion of the great messianic hope with which the prophetic words of comfort had filled their hearts. They had willingly offered up their lives for the truth of Judaism, and the God of faithfulness could not deceive them. Surely the shadowy realm of the nether world could not be the end of all. So the voice of promise came to them from the book of Isaiah, where these encouraging and comforting words were inserted by a later hand : "Thy dead shall live ; thy (My) dead bodies shall arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust, for Thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast forth the shades." ^ Even before this time the God of Israel had been praised as "He who killeth and maketh alive, who bringeth down to Sheol, and bringeth up." ^ So was also the miraculous power of restoring the dead to life ascribed to the

^ Ber. 64 a, with ref. to Ps. LXXXIV, 4.

2 Isa. XXVI, 19. Read, " thy dead instead of My dead." The transla- tion given here differs from the new translation, 3 1 Sam. II, 6.

DEATH AND THE FUTURE LIFE 283

prophets.^ Furthermore, the vision of the prophet Ezekiel concerning the dry bones which arose to new hfe, in which he beheld the divine revelation of the approaching event of the restoration of the Jewish nation,^ shows how familiar the idea of resurrection must have been to the people. Hence the minds of the Jewish people were sufficiently prepared to adopt the Persian behef in the resurrection of the dead.

6. This, however, led to a tremendous process of trans- formation in Judaism with a wide chasm between Mosaism and Rabbinism, or, more accurately, between the Sadducees, who adhered to the letter of the law, and the Pharisees, who embodied the progressive spirit of the people. On the one hand, Jesus ben Sira, who at the close of his book speaks with great admiration of the high-priest Simon the Just as his con- temporary, knew as yet nothing of a future life, and like Koheleth saw the end of all human existence in the dismal realm of the nether world. Yet at the same time, the Hasi- dim or pious ones and their successors, the Pharisees, were developing after the Persian pattern the thought of a divine judgment day after death, when the just were to awaken to eternal Hfe, and the evil-doers to shame and everlasting con- tempt.^ This advanced moral view, frequently overlooked, transformed the ancient Semitic Sheol from the realm of shades to a place of punishment for sinners, and thus invested it with an ethical purpose.^ After this the various BibHcal names for the nether world became the various divisions of

1 II Kings IV, 20-37. 2 Ezek. XXXVII, 1-14.

3 Dan. XII, 2, and comp. II Mace. VII, 9-36 ; XII, 43, and the Apocalyptic books such as Enoch, Test. Twelve Patriarchs, Jubilees, Psalms of Solomon, IV Ezra and Baruch Apocalypse, whereas I Mace, Judith and Tobit, belonging to the Sadducean circles, never allude to the future life.

4 Passages like Ps. IX, 18; XI, 6; XLIX, 15, comp. with Isa. XXXIII, 14 ; LXV, 24 ; Mai. Ill, 19, lent themselv^es especially to this conception of Sheol as a fiery place of punishment identified afterwards with Gehinnom. Jer. VII, 31 f. ; XIX, 6. See J. E., art. Gehenna, and R. H. Charles, Hebrew, Jewish and Christian Eschatology, 2d, 1913, p. 75 f., 132, 160 f., 292 f.

284 JEWISH THEOLOGY

hell.^ Indeed, the Psalmists and the Proverbs had announced to the wicked their destruction in Sheol, and on the other hand held out for the godly the hope of deliverance from Sheol and a beatific sight of God in the land of the hving. Thus the transition was prepared for the new world-conception. All the promises and threats of the law and the prophets, when they did not receive fulfillment in this world, appeared now to point forward to the world to come. Moreover, the Pharisees in their disputes with the Sadducees made use of every refer- ence, however slight, to the future life, — even of such pas- sages as those which speak of the Patriarchs as receiving the promise of possessing the Holy Land, as if they were still alive, — as proofs of the continued life of the dead, or of their resur- rection.^ Thus it came about that the leading authorities of rabbinic Judaism were in the position to declare in the Mishnah : ''He who says that the behef in the resurrection of the dead is not founded on the Torah (and therefore does not accept it) shall have no share in the world to come." ^

7. The founders of the liturgy of the Synagogue, in opposi- tion to the Sadducees, formulated therefore the belief in resur- rection in the second of the ''Eighteen (or Seven) Benedic- tions" of the daily prayer in the following words: "Thou, O Lord, art mighty forever. Thou revivest the dead. Thou art mighty to save. Thou sustainest the living with loving- kindness, revivest the dead with great mercy, supportest the falling, healest the sick, loosest the bound, and keepest Thy faith to them that sleep in the dust. (This refers to the Patriarchs, to whom God has promised the land of the future.) Who is like unto Thee, O Lord of mighty acts, and who resembleth Thee, 0 King, who killest and bringest to life, and causest salvation to spring forth ? Yea, faithful art Thou to

1 Midr. Teh. Ps. XI, 5-6; Erub. 19 a.

2 Sanh. 90 b; comp. Matt. XXII, 32.

3 Sanh. X, i ; see J. E., art. Resurrection, and Neumark, art. Ikkarim in 1. c.

DEATH AND THE FUTURE LIFE 285

revive the dead. Blessed art Thou, O Lord, who revivest the dead." In this prayer dating from the age of the Macca- bees ^ the Jewish consciousness of two thousand years found a twofold hope, — the national and the universally human. The national hope, which combined the beHef in the restoration of the kingdom of David and of the sacrificial cult with the resurrection of the dead in the Holy Land, can be understood only in connection with a historic view of Israel's place in the world, and is treated in the third part of this book. The purely human hope for the continuity or the renewal of Hfe rests on two fundamental problems which must be examined more closely in the next two chapters. The one belongs to the province of psychology and considers the question : What is the eternal divine element in man? The other goes more deeply into the religious and moral nature of man and con- siders the question : Where and how does divine retribution — reward or punishment — take place in human life ? To both of these questions our modern view, with its special aim toward a unified grasp of the totality of hfe, requires a special answer. This can be neither that of rabbinic Judaism, which rests upon Persian dualism, nor that of medieval philosophy, which was under the Platonic-Aristotelian influence.

} See Singer's Prayerb., 44 f., and Abrahams' Notes, LIX.

CHAPTER XLIV

The Immortal Soul of Man

I . The idea of immortality has been found in Scripture in a rather obscure and probably corrupt passage/ ''In the way of righteousness is life, and in the pathway thereof there is no death." In the same spirit Aquila, the Bible translator, who belonged to the school of R. Eliezer and R. Joshua, renders the equally obscure passage from the Psalms,^ ''He will lead us to immortality," reading al maveth, the Al with Alef, for al muth, the Al with Ayin. There is more solid foundation for the view that the verse, " God created man in His own image" implies that there is an imperishable divine essence in man. In fact, that which distinguishes man from the animal as well as from the rest of creation, both the starry worlds above and the manifold forms of life on earth about him, is his self- conscious personality, his ego, through which he feels himself akin with God, the great world-ruling / Am. This self- conscious part of man, which lends to his every manifestation its value and purpose, can no more disappear into nothing- ness than can God, who called into existence this world with all its phenomena, who set it in motion and directs it. What- ever thought the crudest of men may have of his ego, his self,^ or however the most learned scholar may explain the marvel- ous action and interaction of physical and psychical or spiritual

^ Prov. XII, 28, comp. LXX, and see Kittel : Bibl. Hebr., note.

2 Ps. XL VIII, 15 ; see Kittel, note ; Midr. Teh. to Psalms and note by Buber ; Yer. Meg. II, 73 b ; M. K. 83 b ; Lev. R. XI, 9.

3 See Tylor : Primitive Culture, Index, s. v. Soul.

286

THE IMMORTAL SOUL OF MAN 287

forces which culminates in his own self-conscious personality, it appears certain that this ego cannot cease to be with the cessation of the bodily functions. There is in us something divine, immortal, and the only question is wherein it may be found.

2. The creation of man which is described in the Bible in the words, " God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul" ^ corresponds to the child-like conceptions of a primitive people. On the other hand. Scripture speaks of death in parallel terms, ''The dust returneth to the earth as it was, and the spirit (Ruah, the Hfe-giving breath) returneth unto God who gave it." ^

The conception that the soul enters into man as the breath of Hfe and leaves him at his death, flying toward heaven like a bird,^ is quite as ancient and as universal as the other, that the soul descends into the nether world as a shadowy image of the body, there to continue a dull existence. The two are related to one another, and in the Bible, as well as in the literature of other peoples, they have given rise to diverse definitions of the soul. This was the point of departure for the development of the conception of immortality in one or the other direction, according to whether the body was considered a part of the personality which somehow survives after death, or only the spiritual substance of the soul was thought to live on in celes- tial regions as something divine. The former led to the theory of the resurrection of the body and its reunion with the soul ; the latter to the belief in a future life for the soul, after it had been separated or released from the body.

3. When once the soul was felt to be a ''lamp of the Lord," filling the body with light when man is awake,^ it was easy to imagine that the soul had escaped and temporarily returned

1 Gen. II, 7. 2 Eccl. XII, 7.

2 See J. E., art. Birds as Souls. ^ Prov. XX, 27.

288 JEWISH THEOLOGY

to God in sleep. This induced the teachers of the .Synagogue to prescribe a morning prayer of thanks which reads, "Blessed art Thou, O God, who restorest the souls unto dead bodies." ^ The conception underlying this prayer throws light upon the entire belief in resurrection. Death to the pious is only a prolonged sleep. On that account the prophet in the passage from Isaiah already referred to, as well as the Hasidic author of the Book of Daniel,^ could express the hope that '' those who sleep in the dust shall awake." As at every awakening from sleep in the morning, so at the great awakening in the future, the souls which have departed in death shall return again to their bodies. These bodies could then hardly be conceived of as subject to decomposition, and the picture in Ezekiel's vision of resurrection ^ had to be accepted as fact. Still R. Simeon b. Yohai in the especially instructive thirty-fourth chapter of Pirke de R. Ehezer assumes the complete disintegra- tion of the body, in order to render the miracle of resurrection so much the greater. Later still arose the legend of an in- destructible bone of the spinal column, called Luz, which was to form the nucleus for the revival of the whole body.^ The name Luz, which denotes an almond tree and is the name given in the Bible to a city also,^ seemed to point to a connection with two legends, a fabulous city into which death could not enter,^ and the tree of resurrection in the Osiris cycle. ^

4. Still, no clear, consistent view of the soul prevailed as yet in the rabbinic age. The popular belief, influenced by Persian notions, was that the soul lingers near the body for a certain time after it has relinquished it, either from three to seven days or for an entire year.^ Furthermore it was said that after death the souls hovered between heaven and earth

1 Ber. 60 b ; Singer's Prayerb., 5. ^ jga. XXVI, 19 ; Dan. XII, 2.

3 Ezek. XXXVII, i f. ' Eccl. R. XII, 5 : J. E., art. Luz.

5 Judg. I, 26. ^ Sota 46 b.

7 Brugsch: Religion u. Mythologie d. alt. Aegypten, p. 618, 634.

8 P. d. R. El. XXXIV.

THE IMMORTAL SOUL OF MAN 289

in the form of ghosts, able to overhear the secrets of the future decreed above and to betray them to human beings below. In fact, the rabbis of the Talmud, especially the Hasidim, never hesitated to accept these ghost stories.^ Some sages of the Talmudic period taught that the souls of the righteous ascend to heaven, there to dwell under the throne of the divine majesty, awaiting the time of the renewal of the world, while the souls of the godless hovered over the horizon of the earth as restless demoniacal spirits, finally to succumb to the fate of annihilation, after they had been cast down into the fiery pit of Gehenna or Sheol.^ Of course, this view, which prevails in both the Talmud and the New Testament, according to which the souls of the wicked are to be consumed in the fire of Gehenna, is inconsistent with the conception of the purely spiritual nature of the soul.

Nevertheless at this same epoch we find the higher idea ex- pressed that the soul is an invisible, god-like essence, pervading the body as a spiritual force and differing from it in nature in much the same way as God is differentiated from the world. ^ ^'Thou wishes t to know where God dwells, who is as high as are the heavens above the earth ; tell me then where dwells thy soul, which is so near," repHed R. Gamaliel to a heathen.'* The prevailing view of the schools is that God implants the soul in the embryo while in the mother's womb, together with all the spiritual potentialities which make it human. In fact, R. Simlai, the third-century Haggadist, advances the Platonic conception of the preexistence of the soul, as a being of the highest intelligence, which sees before birth all things through- out the world, but forgets all at birth, so that all subsequent learning is only a recollection.^ In Hellenistic Judaism espe- cially the doctrine seems to have been general of the preexist- ence of the soul, or of the creation of all human souls simulta-

1 Ber. 18 b. 2 shab. 152 b. ^ Midr. Teh. Ps. CIII, i.

4 Sanh. 39 b. ^Nid. 30 b.

u

290 JEWISH THEOLOGY

neously with the creation of the world. ^ Of course, the soul which emanates from a higher world must be eternal.

5. The first clear idea of the nature of the soul came with the philosophically trained thinkers, who were dependent either on Plato, main founder of the doctrine of the immortality of the soul, or on Aristotle, who ascribes immortality only to the creative spirit of God, the supreme Intelligence as a cosmic power. The nearest approach to Plato was Philo,^ who saw in the three Biblical names for the soul, nefesh, ruah, and ne- shama, the three souls of the Platonic system, — the sensuous soul, which has its seat in the abdomen ; the courageous or emotional soul, situated in the breast; and the intellectual soul, which dwells in the brain and contains the imperishable divine nature. This last is kept in its physical environment as in a prison or a grave, and ever yearns for liberation and reunion with God. The soul of the righteous enters the world of angels after death ; that of the wicked the world of demons.

Saadia, who was under the influence of Aristotle interpreted from the neo-Platonic viewpoint, did not share the Platonic duaHsm of matter and spirit, nor did he divide the soul into three parts, seated in various parts of the human body. He finds the soul to be a spiritual substance created simultaneously with the body, and uniting the three forces of the soul dis- tinguished in Scripture into one inseparable whole, the seat of which is in the heart, — wherefore soul and heart are often synonymous in the Bible. This indivisible substance pos- sesses a luminous nature like that of the spheres, but is simpler, finer, and purer than they, and endowed with the power of thought. It was created by God out of the primal ether from which He made the angels, simultaneously with the body and

1 B. Wisd. VIII, 19; Slav. Enoch XXII, 4, comp. Bousset, 1. c, 313 f.

2Philo: Leg. All. Ill, 38; Migrat. Abrah. 12; De Concupiscentia, 2; De Fortitudine, 3; Drummond: Philo, I, 318 f . ; Bentwich: Philo, 178, 181; Win- delband-Tufts on Plato, 123 f., on Philo, 231, comp. Bousset, 1. c, 508 ; Rhode :

Psyche, 557 f.

THE IMMORTAL SOUL OF MAN 291

within it. By this union it was qualified to display that moral activity prescribed for it in the divine teaching, the neglect of which would defile and tarnish it. According to Saadia some kind of material substance adheres to the soul as well as to the angels, and on that account he does not hesitate to accept the Talmudic expressions about the abode of the soul after death, or the last judgment which is to take place as soon as the ap- pointed number of souls shall have made their entrance into their earthly bodies, when the souls of the righteous will have their angelic nature recognized, and those of the wicked will have their lower character revealed. However, Saadia com- bats with so much greater fervor the Hindu teaching of metempsychosis, which had been adopted by Plato and Py- thagoras.^

Bahya connects his theory with the three souls of Plato, and likewise ascribes to the soul an ethereal essence.^ He holds that its destiny is to raise itself to the order of the angels through self-purification, and finally to return to God as the divine Source of light. To this end the intellectual soul, which has its being from the primal light, must overcome the lower sensuous soul which leads to sin.

6. The conception that the soul is a substance derived from the luminous primal matter, like the heavenly spheres and the angels, was now persistently retained by the Jewish thinkers, who explained thereby its immortaHty. In adopting the AristoteHan theory that the soul is the form-principle of the body, the Platonic doctrine of its preexistence was gradually relinquished, and its existence ascribed to a creative act of God at the birth of the child or at its conception. But Jehuda ha-Levi, the most pious of all the philosophers, emphasized vigorously the indivisibility of the soul, its incorporeality and

1 Emunoth, Ch. VI; Schmiedl, 1. c, 135 f.; Neumark, 1. c, I, 536 f.; Husik, 1. c, 376.

2 Neumark, 1. c, 495 ; Husik, I. c, 108 f. ; J. E., art. Bahya.

292 JEWISH THEOLOGY

its reality apart from the condition of the body, and — in opposition to the AristoteHan free-thinkers, who expected the human soul to be absorbed into the divine soul, the active intellect, — he declared the immortality of the individual a fundamental article of faith. ^

Now some of the Jewish thinkers, following Jehuda ha Levi, Ibn Daud, and others, though Aristotelians, shrank from the logical conclusion of denying all individuality to the soul, and attributed to it rather a process of purification, which ends with the elevation of the soul-essence to angelic rank and thus guarantees its immortality. Not so Maimonides, who ac- cepted with inexorable earnestness the Aristotelian idea of form as the perfection of matter. The essence of the human soul is, for him, that force or potentiality which qualifies it for the highest development of the intellect, and is alone capable of grasping the divine. Yet it can acquire a part in the crea- tive World-spirit only in the same degree as it unfolds this potentiality to share the divine intellect, whose seat is the highest sphere of the universe. By dint of this acquired intelligence it can live on as an independent intellect, in the image of God, and thus attain beatitude in the contemplation of Divinity.^

7 . Naturally the view of Maimonides, that a certain measure of immortality is granted only to the wise, — though they must be morally perfect as well, — aroused great opposition. Has- dai Crescas proves its untenableness by asking, "Why shall the wise alone share in immortality ? Furthermore, how can something that came into existence in the course of human life suddenly acquire eternal duration ? Or how can there be any bliss in the knowledge of God where there is no personality,

^ Ciizari, V, 12. See Cassel, notes; SchmiedJ, 1. c, 141; Neumark, 1. c, 561; Husik, 1. c, 179 f.

2 Schmiedl, 1. c, 149; Neumark, 1. c, 536 f., 551, 558, 573, 586; Husik, 1. c, 281 f. Comp. Scheyer: d. Psychol. Syst. d. Maim.; Simon, Aspects of the Hebrew Genius, 75-78, 86.

THE IMMORTAL SOUL OF MAN 293

no self-conscious ego to enjoy it?" Therefore Crescas ascribed to the soul an indestructible spiritual essence whose perfection is attained, not by mere intellect or knowl- edge, but by love of God manifested in a religious and moral life, and which is thereby made to share in eternal bliss/

8. All these various thinkers find the future life either ex- pressed or suggested in the Scriptures as a truth based upon reason. This is especially the conception of Abraham ibn Daud, who, contrary to his Aristotelian successor Maimonides, sees in self-consciousness, by which the soul differentiates itself from the body as a personality, the proof that it cannot be subject to dissolution with the body.^

Besides the philosophic doctrine of the immortality of the soul, however, the traditional behef in the resurrection of the body demanded some consideration on the part of these philosophers. Saadia defends the latter with all his might, endeavoring to reconcile the two as best he can.^ All the rest leave us in doubt whether resurrection is to be understood literally or symboKcally. Maimonides especially involves himself in difficulties, inasmuch as in his commentary on the Mishna he considers the resurrection of the dead an unalter- able article of faith, whereas in his Code ^ and in the Moreh he speaks only of immortality ; and again before the end of his life he wrote, obviously in self-defense, a work which seems to favor bodily resurrection, yet without clarifying his con- ceptions at any time.^ The beHef in resurrection had taken too deep a root in the Jewish consciousness and had been too firmly estabhshed through the Hturgy of the Synagogue for any philosopher to touch it without injuring the very foundations of faith.

^ Or Adonai, II, 6; Joel : ''Crescas''; Husik, 1. c, 400.

2 Emunah Ramah, 39 ; Husik, 1. c, 259 b.

3 Emunolh, VII. ^ H. Teshubah, VIII, 2. 5 Maamar Tehiyyath ha Metim, see Schmiedl, 1. c, 172.

294 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Moreover, beside external caution a certain inner need seems to have impelled toward the acceptance of resurrection. As soon as one thinks of the soul as existing or continuing to live in an incorporeal state, one is involuntarily led toward the belief in the soul's preexistence or even in the possibility of metempsychosis. Thus it seemed more reasonable to beheve in a new formation of the human body together with a new creation of the world. Therewith came the disposition to assign to the soul in the future world a body of finer substance, like that assumed by the mystic Nahmanides/ in order to assure to the new humanity a wondrous duration of Hfe like that of Elijah.

9. While the popular philosopher Albo rightly declares that the nature of the soul is as far beyond all human understanding as is the nature of God,^ the mystics sought all the more to penetrate its secrets. The Cabbalah also divides the soul into three different substances according to the three Biblical names, assigning their origins to the three different spheres of the universe, and reiterating the Platonic theory of the pre- existence of the soul and its future transmigration. This division into three parts provided scope for all types of theories concerning the soul in its sensuous, its moral, and its intellec- tual nature. Fundamentally the Cabbalah considered the soul an emanation from the divine intellect with a luminous character just like the philosophers. But in the Platonic view of the ascending order of creation, which forms the basis of the Cabbalah, this mundane Hfe is an abyss of moral deg- radation, so that the soul yearns toward the primal Source of light, finally to find freedom and bHss with God.^ Thus the later Cabbalah returned to the teachings of Philo, the Jewish Plato, for whom death was only the stripping off of the earthly frame in order to enter the pure and luminous world of God.

1 In Schaar ha Gemul. ^ Ikkarim, IV, 35.

^Zohar, I, 96 b; Yalk. Reubeni to Deut. XIX, 2; J. E., art. Cabala.

THE IMMORTAL SOUL OF MAN 295

10. With Moses Mendelssohn, who in his PhcEdon tried to translate Plato's proof of immortality into modern terms, a new attitude toward the nature and destiny of the soul arose in Judaism among both the philosophers and the educated laity. Mendelssohn not only endeavored to prove the im- mortality of the soul through its indivisibility and incorporeal- ity, as all the neo-Platonists and Jewish philosophers had done before him ; he also attempted to show from the harmonious plan which pervades and controls all of God's creation, that the soul may enter a sphere of existence greater in extent and content than the httle span of earthly Hfe which it relinquishes. The progress of the soul toward its highest unfolding, unsat- isfied in this life, demands a future growth in the direction of god-like perfection.^ At this point the philosopher enters the province of faith, and thus furnishes for all time the cardinal point of the belief in immortality. The divine spirit in man, which is evinced in the self-conscious, morally active personal- ity, bears within itself the proof and promise of its future life. Moreover, this corresponds with the belief in God as One who rules the world for the eternal purposes and aims of perfection, who cannot deceive the hope of the human heart for a continued living and striving onward and forward, without thereby im- pairing His own perfection. For we all close our lives without having attained the goal of moral and spiritual perfection toward which we strive; and therefore our very nature de- mands a world where we may reach the higher degree of perfection for which we long. In this sense we may interpret the Psalmist's verse : "I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with (beholding) Thy likeness." ^ That is : our spirit, when no longer bound to the earth, shall behold the divine glory, — a \dsion which transcends our powers of thought.

11. In the hght of modern investigation, body and soul are seen to be indissolubly bound together by a reciprocal relation

^ See Kayserling : Moses Mendelssohn, 148 ff. ^ Ps. XVII, 15.

296 JEWISH THEOLOGY

which either benefits or impedes them both. Wherein the spiritual bond exists that renders both the physical organs with their muscular and nervous systems and the magnetic or electric currents which set them in motion subservient to the will of the intellect; what the mind actually is, into whose deepest recesses science is casting its search-light to illumine its processes, — these are problems which will probably remain ever incapable of solution by human knowledge, and will there- fore always afford new food for the imagination. Yet it is just in periods like ours, when the behef in God is weakening, that the human spirit is especially solicitous to guard itself against the thought of the complete annihilation of its god-like self-conscious personality. This gives rise to the superstitious effort to spy out the soul by sensory means and to find ways of seeing or hearing the spirits of the dead, — a tendency which is as dangerous to the spiritual and moral welfare of humanity as was the ancient practice of necromancy.^ It is therefore all the more important to base the belief in immortaHty solely on the God-Hkeness of the human soul, which is the mirror of Divinity. Just as one postulate of faith holds that God, the Creator of the world, rules in accordance with a moral order, so another is the immortality of the human soul, which, amidst yearning and groping, beholds God. The question where, and how, this self-same ego is to continue, will be left for the power of the imagination to answer ever anew.

12. Certainly it is both comforting and convenient to imagine the dead who are laid to rest in the earth as being asleep and to await their reawakening. As the fructifying rain awakens to a new life the seeds within the soil, so that they rise from the depths arrayed in new raiment, so, when touched by the heavenly dew of life, will those who linger in the grave arise to a new existence, clad in new bodies. This is the belief which inspired the pious founders of the synagogal ^ See J. Jastrow : Fact and Fable in Psychology.

THE IMMORTAL SOUL OF MAN 297

liturgy even before the period of the Maccabees, when they expressed their praise of God's power in that He would send the fertilizing rain upon the vegetation of the earth, and like- wise in due time the revivifying dew upon the sleeping world of man. Both appeared to the sages of that age to be evi- dences of the same wonder-working power of God. Whoever, therefore, still sees God's greatness, as they did, revealed through miracles, that is, through interruptions of the natural order of Hfe, may cling to the traditional behef in resurrection, so comforting in ancient times. On the other hand, he who recognizes the unchangeable will of an all-wise, all-ruHng God in the immutable laws of nature must find it impossible to praise God according to the traditional formula as the ^^ Re- viver of the dead," but will avail himself instead of the expres- sion used in the Union Prayer Book after the pattern of Ein- horn, "He who has implanted within us immortal life." ^

1 Singer's Prayerb., 45. The Rabb. Conf. of Philadelphia in 1869 passed the resolution : "The belief in the Resurrection of the Body has no religious founda- tion Gn Judaism), and the doctrine of Immortality refers to the after-existence of the Soul only." Comp. D. Philipson : 1. c, p. 489 and 492.

CHAPTER XLV

Divine Retribution: Reward and Punishment.

1. The feeling of equity is deeply rooted in human nature, demanding reparation for every wanton wrong and yielding recognition to every benevolent act. In fact, upon this universal principle is based all justice and to a certain extent all morahty. Judaism of every age compresses this demand of the religious and moral nature of man into the doctrine : God rewards the good and punishes the evil. This doctrine, which is the eleventh of Maimonides' articles of faith, con- stitutes the underlying presumption of all the Biblical narra- tives as well as of the prophetic threats and warnings and those of the Mosaic law, in so far as earthly success and prosperity were regarded as the rewards of God and earthly misfortune and misery as His punishments. In the same degree, how- ever, as experience contradicted this doctrine, and as examples multiphed of wicked persons revelling in prosperity and innocent ones laboring under adversity and woe, it became necessary to defer the divine retribution more and more to the future — at first to a future on earth and later to one in the world to come, until finally it developed into a pure spiritual conception in full accord with a higher ethical view of Hfe.

2. As long as in the primitive process of law the family or the clan was held responsible for the crime of the individual, ancient Israel also adhered to the idea that ^'God visits the sins of the fathers upon the third and fourth generation, " as Jeremiah still did ^ in full accord with the second command-

1 Jer. XXXII, i8.

298

DIVINE RETRIBUTION 299

ment. It was in a far later stage that the rabbis interpreted the words "of those who hate Me" in the sense of individual responsibility.^ Only in accordance with the Deuteronomic law which says: "The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, neither shall the children be put to death for the fathers; every man shall be put to death for his own sin/'^ did the reUgious consciousness rebel against the thought that a later generation should suffer for the sins of its ancestors, and hence the popular adage arose, "The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the teeth of the children are set on edge." ^ It is the prophet Ezekiel who refutes once and for all the idea of a guilt transmitted to children and consequently of hereditary sin and punishment, insisting on the doctrine that personal responsibility alone determines divine retribution.^ But here a new element affects divine retribution. God's long-suffering and mercy do not desire the immediate punishment, the death of the sinner. He should be given time to return to a better mode of life.^

But the great enigma of human destiny, which vexes the author of the seventy-third Psalm and that of the book of Job, still presses for a better solution. It is true that the popu- lar belief and popular legends which are preserved in post- BibHcal writings as well, insisted on a justice which requites "measure for measure."^ Still insight into actual Hfe does not confirm the teaching of the popular philosophy that the "righteous will be requited in the earth" and that "evil pursueth sinners. " ^ The unshakeable behef in the justice of God had to find another solution for fife's antinomies, and was forced to reach out for another world in which the divine righteousness would find its complete reafization.

1 Targ. to Ex. XX, 5 ; Sanh. 27 b. 2 Deut. XXIV, 16.

» Ezek. XVIII, 2. " Ezek. XVIII, 20. ^ XVIII, 23, 32.

6 Ex. XVIII, 11; XXI, 23-25; Sota I, 7-9; Tos. Sota III-IV; Sanh. 90 a; B. Wisdom XVI-XIX; JubOees IV, 31 ; II Mace. V, 10; XV, 32. ^Prov. XI, 31; XIII, 21.

300 JEWISH THEOLOGY

3. Biblical Judaism with few exceptions recognized only the present world and the subterranean world of shadows, a view preserved in its essentials by Ben Sira and the Sadducees, who were subsequently declared heretics. In contrast to them Pharisaic or Rabbinic Judaism teaches a resurrection after death for a Hfe of eternal bhss or eternal torment, accord- ing as the divine judgment fmds one righteous and another wicked. We may leave aside the consideration that the first impulse toward a Jewish belief in resurrection came from the non-fulfillment of the national hope, wherefore it was always bound up with the soil of the Holy Land, as will be seen in Chapter LIV. The fact remains that the divine judgment to follow upon resurrection was consistently regarded as a great world-judgment, which was to decide the future lot of all men and spirits. It must be noted also that the apocalyptic and midrashic Hterature often identifies the pious with the God-fearing Israehtes as those who shall arise to eternal hfe, while the wicked are identified with the idolatrous heathen, who are condemned to eternal death, or, as it is frequently expressed, to a second death. ^

4. Exactly as the old Persian Mazdaism expected the resurrection of all, both good and bad, the believers in Ahura Mazda as well as the rest of humanity, so the apocalyptic writers prior to the Talmudic period describe resurrection as universal : ''In those days the earth will give back those who have been entrusted to her, and the nether-world will release that which it has received, " according to Enoch LI, i. Simi- larly fourth Esdras remarks : "And after seven days of silence for all creatures, the new order of the world shall be raised up, and mortality itself shall perish ; and the earth shall restore

^ See especially Sanh. 90 b-92 b, ref. to Ex. VI, 4; Deut. XI, 9; IV, S; XXXI, 16; Isa. XXVI, 19; Dan. XII, 13; Ps. LXXII, 16; also Ex. XV, i; Josh. VIII, 30; and Song of Songs, VII, 10. On the Second Death see Targ. to Deut. XXXIII, 6 ; Isa. XIV, 19 ; LXV, 6 ; Jer. LI, 39 ; and Revela- tion XX, 6, 14; XXI, 8.

DIVINE RETRIBUTION 301

those that are asleep in her ; and so shall the dust give back those that dwell in silence ; and the chambers shall deliver those souls that were committed unto them. The Most High shall appear on the throne of judgment, and shall say : Judg- ment only shall remain, truth shall stand, and faith shall wax strong. The good deeds shall be of force, and wicked deeds shall no longer sleep. The lake of torment shall be revealed, and opposite to it the place of joy ; the furnace of Gehinnom will be visible, and opposite to it the bhss of Paradise. Then the Most High will speak to the heathen nations, who have awakened : behold now Him whom ye have denied, whom ye have not served, whose command ye have abhorred. Gaze now here and there, — here bhss and rest, there fire and torment." ^

The rabbinic form of the doctrine of resurrection is quite unambiguous: ''Those born into the world are destined to die ; the dead, to live again ; and those who enter the world to come, to be judged." ^ And wherever the rabbinic or apocalyptic literature mentions the share of the pious, or of Israel, in eternal Hfe, this imphes that, while these enter the world to come, the evil-doers or idolaters shall enter hell for eternal death ; the understanding being that there is a univer- sal resurrection for the world-judgment.

5. The whole system of eschatology in connection with resurrection arose undoubtedly from the Persian doctrine, according to which death together with all that is evil and unclean is created by Ahriman, the evil principle, and will suffer annihilation with him, as soon as the good principle, Ahura Mazda, has achieved the final victory. Then Soshiosh "the Savior," the descendant of Zoroaster, will begin his kingdom of eternal Hfe for the righteous, coincident with the

^IV Ezra VII, 31 f.; comp. Baruch Apoc. 42 ff.; Adam et Eva, 42; II Sibyll., 220-236; IV Sibyll., 180 f. 2 Aboth IV, 22.

302 JEWISH THEOLOGY

awakening of the dead.^ Pharisaic Judaism, however, gave the hope of resurrection a deeper moral and religious meaning. The proofs, or rather analogies from nature, of the seeds springing from the earth in a new form, of men awakening from sleep in the morning, or of the original creation, are shared by the rabbis and the New Testament writers with the Persians. On the other hand, proofs based on the prophetic hope for the future are purely national. So also are those proofs based on the BibHcal passage that the God of the fathers had sworn to the Patriarchs to give them the Promised Land.^ Likewise the reference to the wondrous resurrections related in the history of Elijah and Elisha offers no proof of a uni- versal resurrection. A striking point and one which deepens the idea of retribution is the simile of the Lame and the BHnd^ employed by Jehuda ha Nasi in a dialogue with the Emperor Antoninus. The latter had said that at the last judgment both soul and body might deny all guilt. The body may say : ''The soul alone has sinned, for since it has parted from me, I have lain motionless as a stone." And the soul, on its part, may reply: ''It must be the body that sinned, for since I have parted from it I soar about in the air free as a bird." To this Jehuda ha Nasi answered: "A king once possessed a garden with splendid fig-trees, and appointed as watchmen in it a bhnd man and a lame man. Then the lame man spoke to the blind man, 'I see fine figs up there; take me upon your shoulders, and I shall pick them, and we can enjoy them together.' They did so, and when the king

1 See Stave, Ueh. d. Einfluss d. Parsismus a. d. Judenth,, 145 ff. ; Boecklen : D. Verwandtschaft d. jued. christl. u. d. pars. Eschatologie ; Schorr: He Haluz, VII-VIII.

2 Sanb. 91 a, b; Matt. XXII, 31 f.

3 The parable is found in an Apocryphon ascribed to the prophet Ezekiel, see Epiphanius Haeres, LXIV, ed. Dindorf, II, 683 f. and ascribed to R. Ishmael, Lev. R. IV, 5; in Sanh. 91 a, b it is given in a dialogue with An- tonius; in Tanh. Wayithro, ed. Buber, § 12, it is anonymous.

DIVINE RETRIBUTION 303

entered the garden, the figs were gone. But when they were held to account for it, the lame man said, 'How could I have taken them, since I cannot walk ? ' And the blind man said, *And I cannot see.' Then the king had the lame man placed upon the shoulders of the bhnd man and judged them both together. In like manner will God treat the body and the soul, as it is said :^ 'He calleth to the heavens above — that is, the heavenly element, the soul — and to the earth beneath — the earthly body — and places them together before His throne of judgment.'"

6. It cannot be denied that the idea that the soul and body, having committed good or evil deeds together in this Hfe, should receive in common their reward or punishment in the world to come, satisfied the Jewish sense of justice better than the conception developed by Hellenistic Judaism (after the Platonic and, in the last resort, the Egyptian view) that the soul alone should partake of eternal bHss or torment. Never- theless the philosophically trained Jewish thinkers of Alexan- dria could not bring themselves to accept a bodily resurrection, and therefore emphasized so much more strongly the great day of judgment and the reward and punishment of the soul in the world to come. Still we find much inconsistency among various authors, sometimes even in the same work, in the conception of future bliss for the good and torture for the wicked. These varied according to the more sensuous or more spiritual view taken of the soul and the celestial world, and according to the literal or figurative interpretation of the Biblical allusions to ''fire," "worms, " and the like in the pun- ishment of evil-doers, and of the dehghts awaiting the right- eous in the future.^

On this point free play was allowed to the imagination of the people and the fancy of the Haggadists. Still, throughout, the

1 Ps. L, 4.

* Isa. LXVI, 24 ; seeYalkut; Bousset, 308-321 ; J. E., art. Eschatology.

304 JEWISH THEOLOGY

solemn thought found its echo that mortal man must give account to the inexorable Judge of the living and the dead for the life just completed, in order to be ushered, according to his deserts, into the portals of the celestial Paradise or of hell.-^ This led to the view that this whole mundane life is but Hke a wayfarers' inn for the life to come, or the vestibule of the palace (more precisely the ''banquet-hall") of the future.^

7. A further development of the principle of justice in application to future retribution led not merely to such a de- piction of the tortures of hell and the dehghts of heaven that the maxim: ''measure for measure," so often deviated from in this life, could find complete realization in the world to come. An intermediate stage also was devised for those whose merit or guilt would enroll them neither among the righteous for eternal bliss, nor among the wicked for eternal punishment. While the stern teachers of the school of Sham- mai insisted that these mediocre ones must undergo a twelve- month process of purification in the fires of Gehenna, the milder school of Hillel maintained that the divine mercy would grant them admission into Paradise even without the fires of purgatory,^ either through the merit of the patriarchs^ or owing to the deserts of a son who has been trained to rever- ence for God, as is indicated by the legend concerning the Kaddish prayer.^ In any case, the teaching of Hillel concern- ing the all-sufiicing mercy of God swept aside the old hopeless conception that eternal suffering in hell awaits the average man, which was adhered to by the Christian church in connec- tion with its dogma of the atoning blood of Christ. Likewise, in the dispute of schools as to whether or not the bliss of eternal life would be accorded also to the righteous among the heathen,

1 Aboth HI, I, 19, 20; Ber. 28 b. 2 Aboth IV, 21.

8T0S. Sanh. XIII, 3 ; R. H. 16 b; see J. E., art. Purgatory. 4 See Testament of Abraham XIV; comp. Kohler in J. Q. R. VII, 587. 6T. d. b. El. Zuta XVII, ed. Friedman, p. 23. See note, Kalla R. II., J. E., art. Kaddish, but comp. IV Ezra VII, 102-115.

DIVINE RETRIBUTION 305

the more humane view of Joshua ben Hananiah prevailed over the gloomier one of the Shammaite Eliezer ben Hyrcanos, and therefore the doctrine became generally accepted, "The righteous of all nations shall have a share in the world to come." ^

8. The apocalyptic writers, who largely influenced the New Testament, and also the Haggadists refer with fond interest to the banquet of the pious in the world to come, where they would be served with heavenly manna as bread, with wine preserved from the days of the creation, and with the flesh of the Leviathan or the fruit of the Tree of Life.^ On the other hand they elaborated the tortures of the evil-doers in hell which are to afford a pleasing sight to the pious in heaven, just as the torments of the sinners are aggravated by the sight of the righteous enjoying all delights.^ But at the same time we meet with a more refined and spiritual conception of future reward and punishment among the disciples of R. Jehuda ha Nasi, in the Babylonian Rab, and the Palestinian R. Johanan

iTos. Sanh. XIII, 2; Sanh. 105 a; Midr. Teh. Ps. IX, 18: "The wicked shall return to Sheol, all the nations that forget God," R. Joshua taking the last sense as restrictive and R. Eliezer as a generalization.

2 For the banquet of the pious see Aboth. Ill, 16 ; Shab. 153 a ; Pes. R. XLI ; comp. Luke XIII, 28 ; XXII, 30, and parallels. The idea rests on Isa. LXV, 13, which is taken Hterally, and Ps. XXIII, 5; see Midr, Teh., ad loc. For the Leviathan and Behemoth see Job XL, 15-30; B. B, 74 b-75 a; Enoch LX, 7 f.; IV Ezra VI, 52; Baruch Apoc. XXIX, 4; Targ. Ps. CIV, 26; Lev. R. XIII, 3. For the giant bird Ziz see Ps. L, 40-41 ; Targ. and Midr. Teh., ad loc. ; Tanh. Beshallah, ed. Buber, 24; Jellinek, B. H. Ill, 76, 80. For the heavenly manna Ps. LXXVIII, 24; Joma 75 b; Hag. 12 b; Tanh. Beshallah, ed. Buber, 21; Sibyll. Prcemium 87; II, 318; III, 746; IV Ezra IX, 19. For the wine see Ex. R. XXV, 10; Ber, 34 b; Sanh. 99 a; Matt. XXVI, 29; comp. also Num. R. XIII, 3 for other fruits of Paradise. For the Persian origin of these ideas see Bundahish, XIX, 13 ; XXX, 25. The Behemoth corresponds with the primeval ox Hadhayos, whose flesh produces the sap of immortality; the giant fish and bird with Bundahish, XVIII, 5-8 ; XIX, 16-19 ; the wine corresponds with the Parsee Hom : Bundahish, XXX, 25. See Windishman : Zoroastr. Slud.j 92 f., 252 f., and Boeklen, 1. c, p. 68.

3 Shab. 153 a, with ref. to Isa. LXV, 13-14; LXVI, 24; IV Ezra VII, S3, 93.

X

3o6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and his pupil Simeon ben Lakish. ''In the future world," says Rab, "there are no sensual enjoyments nor passions, but the righteous sit at the table of God with wreaths upon their heads (like the Greek sages at a symposium !), feeding on the radiance of the divine majesty, as did the chosen ones of Israel on the heights of Sinai." ^ R. Johanan teaches, ''All the promises held forth in Scripture in definite form as reward for the future, refer to the Messianic era, whereas in regard to the bHss awaiting the pious in the world to come, the words of Isaiah hold good : ' No eye hath seen it, 0 God, beside Thee.' " ^ Simeon ben Lakish even went so far as to say, "There is neither hell nor paradise. Instead, God sends out the sun in its full strength from its encasement, and the wicked are consumed by its heat, while the pious find delight and healing in its beams." ^

However, the popular imagination demanded more per- ceptible pictures of heaven and- hell, if fear of punishment was to deter men from sin, and hope of reward to lead them to virtue. The description of the modes of reward and punish- ment for the future in the Koran is the outcome of mingled Persian and Jewish popular conceptions, and its crass sensuous- ness exerted in turn a decisive influence upon the entire Gaonic period,^ leaving its mark upon even so clear a thinker as Saadia. Not only does he admit into his philosophic work all the crude and conflicting descriptions of the future world, but he also argues for the eternity of the punishments of hefl and of the delights of heaven as logical necessities, because only such could sufiiciently deter or allure mankind, and a righteous God must certainly carry out His threats and promises.^

1 Ber. 17 a. ^Ber. 34 b; with ref. to Isa., LXIV, 3.

3Ab. Zar. 36 with ref. to Mai. Ill, 19-22.

4 See Jellinek, B. H. I, II and III, the Treatise on Gehinnom and Can Eden.

^ Emunoth VII, IX, and comp. J. Guttman ; Religions phil. des Saadia, 208 f., 249 i-

DIVINE RETRIBUTION 307

9. The entire Jewish philosophy or theology of the Middle Ages remained under the influence of the traditional beHef in resurrection. Even Maimonides, whose purely spiritual con- ception of the soul and of salvation is utterly irreconcilable with the beUef in bodily resurrection, and who accordingly dwells instead, in both his Moreh and his Code, on the future world of spirits, with expHcit emphasis on their incorporeahty, did not have the courage to break altogether with the tradi- tional behef in resurrection. In his apologetic treatise on res- urrection he even attempts to present it as a miraculous act of God beyond the grasp of the intellect. He omits, however, to specify what purpose this miracle may serve, since in the Maimonidean system reward and punishment would be ad- ministered in the world of spirits in a much purer and more satisfactory manner.^ The same standpoint is taken also by Jehuda ha Levi as well as by Crescas and Albo.^ If then resurrection be a miracle, it falls outside the scope of philo- sophic speculation and becomes a matter of faith ; accordingly the mystics from Nahmanides down to Manasseh ben Israel associated with it the grossest conceptions.^

10. The actual view of Maimonides concerning future retribution is expressed clearly and unambiguously in both his early product, the commentary on the Mishna, and in the ripest fruit of his Hfe work, the Mishneh Torah, where he says ''Not immortaUty, but the power to win eternal Hfe through the knowledge and the love of God is implanted in the human soul. If it has the abihty to free itself from the bondage of the senses and by means of the knowledge of God to lift itself to the highest morahty and the purest thinking, then it has attained divine bhss, true immortaHty, and it enters the realm

^ See Joel, Religions phil. d. Mose h. Maimon., p. 40.

2 Cuzari, I, 15 ; V, 14 ; Or Adonai III, 4, 2. See Joel : Crescas, p. 74 f. ; Albo: Ikkarim, IV, 29-41.

3 Nahmanides, 1. c, last chapter; Manasse b. Israel in Nishmat Chayim.

3o8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of the eternal Spirit together with the angels. If it sinks into the sensuousness of earthly existence, then it is cut off from eternal life ; it suffers annihilation like the beast. In reahty this life eternal is not the future, but is already potentially present and invariably at hand in the spirit of man himself, with its constant striving toward the highest. When the rabbis speak of paradise and hell, describing vividly the de- lights of the one and the torments of the other, these are only metaphors for the agony of sin and the happiness of virtue. True piety serves God neither from fear of punishment nor from desire for reward, as servants obey their master, but from pure love of God and truth. Thus the saying of Ben Azai is verified, 'The reward of a good deed is the good deed itself.' ^ Only children need bribes and threats to be trained to morality. Thus rehgion trains mankind. The people who cannot penetrate into the kernel need the shell, the external means of threats and promises." ^ These splendid words of the great thinker require supplementing or modification in only one direction, and that has been afforded by the keenest critic among Jewish philosophers, Hasdai Crescas. Too deeply enmeshed in the Aristotelian system, Maimonides found the happiness and immortality of man solely in the ac- quired intellectual power which becomes part of the divine intellect, and the mere knowledge of God is to him tanta- mount to the blissful enjoyment of the pious in the radiance of God's majesty. Consequently those who strive and soar heavenward through their moral conduct and noble aspirations, without at the same time being thinkers, receive no reward. Against this Aristotelian one-sidedness Crescas emphasizes God's love and goodness for which the righteous yearn, and in whose pursuit man finds perfection and happiness. Not for the sake of attaining bliss shall we love God and practice virtue and truth, but to love God and practice virtue is itself 1 Aboth. IV, 2. 2 Qq^ to Sanh. XI and H. Teshuhah, VIII.

DIVINE RETRIBUTION 309

true bliss. This is the nearness of God referred to by the Psalmist and declared to be man's highest good.^ There is no need of any other reward than this, and there is no greater punishment than to be deprived of this boon forever.^

II. In the face of these two great thinkers, to whom Spinoza owes the fundamental ideas of his ethics,^ the question con- sidered by Albo, whether the eternal duration of the tortures of hell is reconcilable with the divine mercy ,^ a question which still plays an important role in Christian theology, and which was probably suggested to Albo through his disputations with rep- resentatives of the Church, — is for us superfluous and super- seded. Our modern conceptions of time and space admit neither a place or a world-period for the reward and punish- ment of souls, nor the intolerable conception of eternal joy without useful action and eternal agony without any moral purpose. Modern man knows that he bears heaven and hell within his own bosom. Indeed, so much more difficult is the life of duty which knows of no other reward than happi- ness through harmony with God, the Father of the immortal soul, and of no other punishment than the soul's distress at its inner discord with the primal Source and the divine Ideal of all morality. All the more powerfully is modern man controlled by the thought that the universe permits no stagnation, no barren enjoyment or barren suffering, but that every death marks the transition to a higher goal for greater accomplish- ment. This yearning of the soul finds expression in the Tal- mudic maxim, ''The righteous find rest neither in this world, nor in the world to come, as it is said, 'They go from strength to strength, until they appear before God on Zion.'" ^

1 Ps. LXXIII, 28.

2 Or Adonai, II, 55 ; VI, i ; comp. Joel, 1. c, 56-62 ; comp. Bahya : Hohoth, Halebaboth, Shaar Bitahon.

2 See Joel : Z. Gen. d. Lehre Spinoza, p. 64. ^ Ikkarim, IV, 35-38.

6 Ber. 64 a, with ref . to Ps. LXXXIV, 8 ; see also Midr. Teh. ad loc.

CHAPTER XLVI The Individual and the Race

I. In every system of belief the object of divine care and guidance is the individual. His soul and his conscience raise him up, especially according to the Jewish doctrine, to the divine image, to Godchildship. His freedom and moral responsibihty are the patent of nobihty for his divine nature ; his ego, controlling external forces and carrying out its own designs, vouches for his immortality. Nevertheless the spirit of the BibHcal language indicates rightly that the individual is only a son of man, — ben adam, — that is, a segment or member of the human race, but not the perfect typical ex- emplification of the whole of mankind. From the social organism he receives what he is, what he has, and what he ought to do, both his nature and his destiny; and only in association with the community and under the guidance of the highest ideal of humanity can he attain true perfection. Only mankind as a whole, in its cooperation, as it extends over the vast expanse of the earth, and in its succession which reaches through the centuries of the world's history, can bring to full development the divine image in man, his moral and religious nature with all its varied potentialities. It is man collectively who in the first chapter of Genesis receives the command to subject the earth with all its creatures to his cultural purposes.^ In whatever stage of culture we meet

1 See J. E., art, Adam, and Jellinek : Bezelem Elohim, Sermon IV. The terra humanity arose among the Stoics. See Reizenstein : Wesen u. Werden d. Humanitdt; comp. Schmidt, Ethik d. Griechen, II, 324, 477; and Zeller, Griech. Philo. Ill, I, 287, 299. For the rabbinical Berioth for humanity see B. Sira, XVI, 16.

310

THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE RACE 311

man, his modes of thought and speech, his customs and moral views, even his spiritual faculties are the result of a long his- toric process of development, the product of an extremely- complicated past, as well as the basis of a future which ex- pands in all directions. The ancients expressed this in their suggestive way, remarking in connection with the verse of the Psalm, "Thine eyes did see mine unformed substance, and in Thy book they were all written," ^ that at the creation of the first man God recorded the succession of races with their sages, seers and leaders until the end of time.^ And when the Haggadists say that in creating man God took dust from every part of the world, so that he would be everywhere at home,^ again they were thinking of mankind. Similarly in the passage from the Psalms, ''Thou hast hemmed me in behind and before," they explain that God made the first man with two faces, one looking forward and the other backward, that is, with a Janus head ; and thus they regard man in his relation to the past and the future, in his historic continuity.^ As both physically and spiritually he is the heir of innumerable an- cestors who have transmitted to him with their blood all their idiosyncrasies and capacities in a peculiar combination, so will he transmit both consciously and unconsciously the inherited possessions of mankind to future generations for continued growth or for degeneration. He forms but a link in the great chain of history, whose goal is the perfected ideal of humanity, the completed idea of man. This was the under- lying thought of Ben Azzai in his dispute wih R. Akiba, who held that the principal maxim of Jewish teaching is ''Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." In opposition to this Ben Azzai presented as the most important lesson of the Bible

1 Ps. CXXXIX, 16.

2 Midr. Teh., ad loc. ; Pesik. R. XXIII ; Gen. R. XXIV, 2 ; Sanh. 38 b after Seder Olam at the close.

3 Gen. R. VIII, i.

4 Eodem ; Midr. Teh. to Ps. CXXXIX, 5 ; Bar. 61 a.

312 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the verse which says, "This is the book of the generations of man; in the day that God created man, in the Hkeness of God made He him." ^ The godhkeness of man develops more and more through the evolution of the human race. This is the basic force for all human love and all human worth.

2. This social bond existing between the individual and the race imposes upon him in accordance with his occupation certain duties in the same degree as it confers benefits. Ben Zoma, a colleague of Ben Azzai, expressed this as follows : When he saw great crowds of people together, he exclaimed, "Praised be Thou who hast created all these to serve me." In explanation of this blessing he said, "How hard the first man in his loneliness must have toiled, until he could eat a morsel of bread or wear a garment, but I find everything pre- pared. The various workmen, from the farmer to the miller and the baker, from the weaver to the tailor, all labor for me. Can I then be ungrateful and be oblivious of my duty?"^ In the same sense he interprets the last verse in Koheleth, "This is the end of the matter ; fear God and keep His com- mandments, for this is the whole duty of man." That is to say, all mankind toils for him who does so. Thus does human life rest upon a reciprocal relation, upon mutual duty.^

3. Man is a social being who must strike root in many spheres of life in order that the variegated blossoms and fruits of his spiritual and emotional nature may sprout forth. The more richly the communal life is specialized into professions and occupations, the more does the province of the individual expand, and the more difficult it is for him to attain perfection on all sides. According to his faculties and predisposition he must always develop one or the other side of human en- deavor and pursue now the beautiful, now the good, now the true and now the useful, if as the image of God he is to emulate

1 Gen. R. XXIV, 8. 2 Xos. Ber. VII, 2 ; Ber. 58 a.

8 Ber. 6 b ; Shab. 30 b ; see Rashi (against Bacher : Ag. Tajtn., I, 432).

THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE RACE 313

the Ideal of all existence, the Pattern of all creation. Con- sequently he may reflect some radiance of the divine glory in his character and achievements, whether as moral hero, as sage and thinker, as statesman and battler for freedom, as artist, or as the discoverer of new forces and new worlds ; and yet the full splendor of God's greatness is mirrored only by mankind as a whole through its ceaseless common action and interaction. Therefore Judaism deprecates every attempt to present a single individual, be he ever so noble or wise, as the ideal of all human perfection, as a perfect man, free from fault or blemish. " There is none holy as the Lord, for there is none beside Thee," says Scripture.^ Instead of extolling any single mortal as the type or ideal of perfection, our sages rather say with reference to the lofty characters of the Bible : "There is no generation which cannot show a man with the love for righteousness of an Abraham, or the nobility of spirit of a Moses, or the love for truth of a Samuel." ^ That is to say, every age creates its own heroes, who reflect the majesty of God in their own way.

4. As man is the keystone of all creation, so he is called upon to take his full share in the progress of the race. "He who formed the earth created it not a waste ; He formed it to be inhabited," says the prophet.^ True humanity has its seat, not in the life of the recluse, but in the family circle, amid mutual love and loyalty between husband and wife, between parents and children. The sages, with their keen insight into the spirit of the Scripture, point to the fact that it is man and wife together who first receive the name of "man," because only the mutual helpfulness and influence, the care and toil for one another draw forth the treasures of the soul, and create relations which warrant permanency and give promise of a future.^

1 1 Sam. II, 2. 2 Gen. R. LVI, 9.

3 Isa. LXV, 18 ; see Yeb. 62 a. ' Gen. R. XVII, 2.

314 JEWISH THEOLOGY

5. Still the family circle itself is only a segment of the nation, which creates speech and custom, and assigns to each person his share in the common activity of the various classes of men. Only within the social bond of the nation or tribe is the interdependence of all brought home to the consciousness of the individual, together with all the common moral obliga- tions and rehgious yearnings. Through the few elect ones of the nation or tribe, God's voice is heard as to what is right in both custom and law, and through them the individual is roused to a sense of duty. It is society which enables the human mind to triumph over physical necessity by ever new discoveries of tools and means of life, thus to attain freedom and prosperity, and, through meditation over the continually expanding realm of God's world, to build up the various sys- tems of science and of art.

6. But the single nation also is too dependent upon the conditions of its historic past, of its land and its racial charac- teristics, to bring the divine image to its full development in a perfect man. Humanity as a whole comes to its own, to true self -consciousness, only through the reciprocal contact of race with race, through the cooperation of the various circles and classes of Hfe which extend beyond the narrow limits of nationality and have in view common interests and aims, whether in the pursuit of truth, in the achievement of good, or in the creation of the useful and the beautiful. Only when the various nations and groups of men learn to regard themselves as members of one great family, will the life of the individual find its true value in relation to the idea and the ideal of humanity. Then only will the unity and harmony of the entire cosmic life find its reflection in the blending of the factors and forces of human society.

7. Judaism has evolved the idea of the unity of mankind as a corollary of its ethical monotheism. Therefore the Bible begins the history of the world with the creation of Adam and

THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE RACE 315

Eve, the one human pair. The covenant which God concluded after the flood with Noah, the father of the new mankind, has its corresponding goal at the end of time in the divine covenant which is to include all tribes of men in one great brotherhood ; and so also the dispersion of man through the confusion of tongues at the building of the Tower of Babel has its counterpart in the rallying of all nations at the end of time for the worship of the One and Only God in a pure tongue and a united spirit on Zion's heights.^ Whatever the civiliza- tions of Greece and Rome and the Stoic philosophy have achieved for the idea of humanity, Judaism has offered in its prophetic hope for a Messianic future the guiding idea for the progress of man in history, thus giving him the impulse to ceaseless efforts toward the highest of all aims for the realiza- tion of which all nations and classes, all systems of faith and thought, must labor together for millenniums to come.

^ For the term A guddah A hath in the New Year and Atonement Day Prayer, Singer's Prayerhook, p. 239, comp. Gen. R. LXXXVIII, 6, and XXXIX, 3.

CHAPTER XLVII

The Moral Elements of Civilization

1. Because Judaism sees the attainment of human perfec- tion only when the divine in man has reached complete de- velopment through the unimpeded activity of all his spiritual, moral, and social forces, it insists upon the full recognition of all branches of human society as instruments of man's eleva- tion, either individually or collectively. It deprecates the idea that any force or faculty of human Hfe be regarded as unholy and therefore be suppressed. It thus rejects on prin- ciple monastic renunciation and isolation, pointing to the Scriptural verse, "He who formed the earth created it not a waste; He formed it to be inhabited.^"

2. Accordingly Judaism regards the establishment of family life through marriage as a duty obligatory on man- kind, and sees in the entrance into the marital relation an act of life's supreme consecration. In contrast to the celibacy sanctioned by the Church and approved by the rabbis only under certain conditions, and exceptionally for their holy exercises by the Essenes, the Tannaite R. EHezer pronounces the man who through bachelorhood shirks the duty of rearing children to be guilty of murder against the human race. Another calls him a despoiler of the divine image. Another rabbi says that such a one renounces his privilege of true humanity, in so far as only in the married state can happiness, blessing, and peace be attained.^ It is significant as to the spirit of Judaism that, while other religions regard the celi- bacy of the priests and saints as signs of highest sanctity, the

1 Isa. XLV, i8. 2 Yeb. 62 a, b.

316

THE MORAL ELEMENTS OF CIVILIZATION 317

Jewish law expressly commands that the high priest shall not be allowed to observe the solemn rites of the Day of Atone- ment if unmarried.^ Love for the wife, the keeper and guar- dian of the home, must attune his heart to tenderness and sympathy, if he is to plead for the people before the Holy God. He can make intercession for the household of Israel only if he himself has founded a family, in which are practiced faith- fulness and modesty, love and regard for the life-companion, all the domestic virtues inherited from the past.

3. Another moral factor for human development is indus- try, which secures to the individual his independence and his dignity when he engages in creative labor after the divine pattern, and which rewards him with comfort and the joy of life. This also is so highly valued by Judaism that industrial activity, which unlocks from the earth ever new treasures to enrich human life, is enjoined upon all, even those pursuing more spiritual vocations. ''Seest thou a man diligent in his business? He shall stand before kings." ^ "When thou eatest the labor of thy hands, happy art thou and it shall be well with thee." ^ In commenting on this last verse, the sages say: ''This means that thou wilt be doubly blessed; happy art thou in this world, and it shall be well with thee in the world to come."^ Again they say, "No labor, however humble, is dishonoring,"^ also: "Idleness, even amid great wealth, leads to the wasting of the intellect." ^ Moreover it is said, "Whoever neglects to train his son to a trade, rears him to become a robber." ^ True, there were some among the pious who themselves abstained from participation in indus- try, and therefore proclaimed, in the same tenor as the Sermon on the Mount, "Behold the beasts of the field and the birds of heaven, they sow not and reap not, and their heavenly Father

1 Yoma I, I. 2 Prov. XXII, 29. ^ pg. CXXVIII, 2.

^ Ber. 8 a. s ^ed. 49 b. ^ Keth. V, 5, 59 b.

' Kid. 29 a; comp. R. Simeon b. Yohai, Mek. Beshallah, 56.

3i8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

cares for them."^ But these formed an exception, while the majority of Jewish teachers extolled the real blessing of labor and its efficacy in ennobling heart and spirit. ^

4. Neither does Judaism begrudge man the joy of life which is the fruit of industry, nor rob it of its moral value. On the contrary, that ascetic spirit which encourages self- mortification and rigid renunciation of all pleasure is declared sinful.^ Instead, we are told that in the world to come man shall have to give account for every enjoyment offered him in this life, whether he used it gratefully or rejected it in ingrati- tude.^ Abstinence is declared to be praiseworthy only in curbing wild desires and passions. For the rest, true piety Hes in the consecration of every gift of God, every pleasure of life which He has offered, and using it in His service, so that the seal of hoHness shall be imprinted even upon the satisfaction of the most sensuous desires.

5. Judaism, then, lays special emphasis upon sociability as advancing all that is good and noble in man. The life of the recluse, according to its teaching, is of Httle use to the world at large and hence of no moral value. Only in association with one's fellow-men does life find incentive and opportunity for worthy work. ''Either a life among friends or death" is a Talmudic proverb.^ Unselfish friendship like that of David and Jonathan is lauded and pointed out for imitation.^ Through it man learns to step beyond the narrow boundaries of his ego, and in caring for others he will purify and exalt his own soul, until at last its love will include all mankind.

6. "Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the coun- tenance of his friend," says the book of Proverbs,^ and the sages derive from this verse the doctrine that learning does not thrive in solitude.^ A single log does not nourish the

^Kid. 82 a. 2Abot. I, 10; H, 2; B. B. 11 a. ^ Xaan. 11 a.

* Yer. Kid. IV at the close. ^ Taan. 23 a. ^ Abot. V, 19.

' Prov. XXVII, 17. 8 xaan. 7 a.

THE MORAL ELEMENTS OF CIVILIZATION 319

flame; to keep up the fire one must throw in one piece of wood after the other. This appHes also to learning ; it lacks in vigor, if it is not communicated to others. Wisdom calls to her votaries on the highways, in order that the stream of knowledge may overflow for many. For both the culture of the intellect and the ennobling of the soul it is necessary that man should step out of the narrow limits of self and come into touch with a larger world. Only in devotion to his fellows is man made to reahze his own godlike nature. In the same measure as he honors God's image in others, in foe as well as in friend, in the most lowly servant as well in the most noble master, man increases his own dignity. This is the funda- mental thought of morahty as expressed in Job, especially in the beautiful thirty-first chapter, and as embodied in Abra- ham,^ and later reflected in various Talmudic sayings about the dignity of man.^ Everywhere man's relation to society becomes a test of his own worth. The idea of interdepend- ence and reciprocal duty among all members of the human family forms the outstanding characteristic of Jewish ethics. For it is far more concerned in the welfare of society than in that of the individual, and demands that those endowed with fortune should care for the unfortunate, the strong for the weak, and those blessed with vision for the bHnd. As God Himself is Father to the fatherless. Judge of the widows, and Protector of the oppressed, so should man be. ''Works of benevolence form the beginning and the end of the Torah," points out R. Simlai.^

7. It is in the life of the nation that the individual first reaUzes that he is only a part of a greater whole. The nation to which he belongs is the mother who nourishes him with her spirit, teaches him to speak and to think, and equips him with all the means to take part in the achievements and tasks of

^ See J. E., art. Abraham.

2 1 Abot. IV, I ; B. K. 79 b ; Bar. 19 b. ' Sota 14 a.

320 JEWISH THEOLOGY

humanity. In fact, the State, which guarantees to all its citizens safety, order and opportunity under the law, and which arranges the relations of the various groups and classes of society that they may advance one another and thus promote the welfare and progress of all, is human society in miniature. Here the citizen first learns obedience to the law which is binding upon all alike, then respect and reverence for the authority embodied in the guardians of the law who administer justice " which is God's," and hence also loyalty and devotion to the whole, to- gether with reciprocal obligation and helpfulness among the separate members and classes of society. The words of Jere- miah to his exiled brethren, ^'Seek ye the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captive, and pray unto the Lord for it, for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace," ^ became the guiding maxim of Jewry when torn from its native soil. It impressed upon them, once for all, the deeply rooted virtues of loyalty and love for the country in which they dwelt. To pray for the welfare of the State and its ruler, under whose dominion all citizens were protected, and so in modern times for its legislative and administrative authorities, has become a sacred duty of the Jewish religious community. To sacrifice one's Kfe willingly, if need be, for the welfare of the country in which he lived, was a demand of loyalty which the Jew has never disregarded. ^'The law of the State is as the law of God"^ taught Samuel the Babylonian, and another sage of Babylon said, "The govern- ment on earth is to be regarded as an image of God's govern- ment in heaven." ^

8. But, after all, the community of the State or the nation is too confined in its cultural work by its special interests and particular tasks ever to reach the universal ideal of man, that is, a perfected humanity. Where the interests of one State or

^ Jer. XXIX, 7 ; comp. Abot. Ill, 2.

2 B. K. 113 a and elsewhere. ^ Ber. 58 a.

THE MORAL ELEMENTS OF CIVILIZATION 321

nation come into conflict with those of another, far too often the result is enmity and murderous warfare. Therefore there must be a higher power to quench the brands of war whenever they flare up, to cultivate every motive leading toward peace and harmony among nations, to impel men toward a higher righteousness and to obviate all conflict of interests, because in place of selfishness it implants in the heart the self-forgetful- ness of love. Religion is the power which trains peoples as well as individuals toward the conception of one humanity, in the same measure as it points to the one and only God, Ruler over all the contending motives of men, the Source and Shield of all righteousness, truth, and love, the Father of mankind as the only foundation upon which the grand edifice of human civilization must ultimately rest. Thus it teaches us to re- gard the common life and endeavor of peoples and societies as one household of divine goodness. Every system of belief, every religious denomination which transcends the limits of the national consciousness with a view to the broader conception of mankind, and binds the national groups and interests into a higher unity to include and influence all the depths and heights of the human spirit, paves the way toward the attainment of the mighty goal. In the same sense the united efforts of the various classes and societies or States for the common advance of culture, prosperity, national wel- fare and international commerce, as well as of science and art, tend unceasingly toward that full realization of the idea of humanity which constitutes the brotherhood of man.

9. Not yet has any religious body, however great and re- markable its accomplishments may have been, nor any of the religious, scientific, or national organizations, much as they have achieved, performed the sublime task which the prophets of Israel foretold as the goal of history. Each one has drawn to itself only a portion of mankind, and promised it success or redemption and bliss, while the rest have been

322 JEWISH THEOLOGY

excluded and denied both temporal and eternal happiness. Each one has singled out one side of human nature in order to link to it the entire absolute truth, but at the same time has underestimated or cast aside all other sides of human Hfe, and thereby blocked the road to complete truth, which can never be presented in final form, nor ever be the exclusive possession of one portion of humanity. Judaism, which is neither a religious nor a national system solely, but aims to be a covenant with God uniting all peoples, lays claim to no exclusive truth, and makes its appeal to no single group of mankind. The Messianic hope, which aims to unite all races and classes of men into a bond of brotherhood, has become an impelling force in the history of the world, and both Chris- tianity and Islam, in so far as they owe their existence to this hope and to the adoption of Jewish teachings, constitute parts of the history of Judaism. Between these world-religions with their wide domains of civilization stands the little Jewish people as a cosmopoHtan element. It points to an ideal future, with a humanity truly united in God, when, through ceaseless progress in the pursuit of ever more perfect ideals, truth, justice, and peace will triumph, — to the realization of the kingdom of God.

PART III ISRAEL AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD

CHAPTER XLVIII

The Election of Israel

1. The central point of Jewish theology and the key to an understanding of the nature of Judaism is the doctrine, "God chose Israel as His people." The election of Israel as the chosen people of God, or, what amounts to the same, as the nation whose special task and historic mission it is to be the bearer of the most lofty truths of religion among mankind, forms the basis and the chief condition of revelation. Before God proclaimed the Ten Words of the Covenant on Sinai, He addressed the people through His chosen messenger, Moses, saying : ''Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto Myself. Now therefore, if ye will hearken unto My voice, indeed, and keep My covenant, then ye shall be Mine own treasure from among all peoples, for all the earth is Mine; and ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation." ^

2. The fact of Israel's election by God as His peculiar nation is repeated in Deuteronomy, with the special declara- tion that God had found delight in them as the smallest of the peoples, on account of the love and the faith He had sworn to the Patriarchs.^ It is accentuated in the Synagogal liturgy,

1 Ex. XIX, 4-5.

*Deut. VII, 6-8; X, 15; XIV, 2. Comp. Schechter: Aspects, 57 ff.

323

324 JEWISH THEOLOGY

especially in the prayer for holy days which begins with the words: ''Thou hast chosen us from all peoples; Thou hast loved us and found pleasure in us and hast exalted us above all tongues ; Thou hast sanctified us by Thy commandments and brought us near unto Thy service, O King, and hast called us by Thy great and holy name." ^ Inasmuch as the election of Israel is connected with the deliverance of the people from Egypt, the whole relation of the Jewish nation to its God assumes from the outset an essentially different character from that of other nations to their deities. The God of Israel is not inseparably connected with His people by mere natural bonds, as is the case with every other ancient divinity. He is not a national God in the ordinary sense. He has chosen Israel freely of His own accord. ''When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and out of Egypt I called My son," says God through Hosea,^ and thus prefers to call Himself "thy God from the land of Egypt." This election from love is echoed also in Jeremiah, who said, "Israel is the Lord's hallowed portion. His first-fruits of the increase."^ The moral relation between God and Israel is most clearly characterized, however, by Amos, in the words: "You only have I known of all the families of the earth; therefore I will visit upon you all your iniquities."^ Here is stated in explicit terms that the God of history selected Israel as an instrument for His plan of salvation, in the expectation that he would remain faithful to His will.

3. The real purpose of the election and mission of Israel was announced by the great prophet of the Exile when he called Israel the "servant of the Lord," who has been formed from his mother's bosom and delivered from every other bondage, in order that he may declare the praise of God among the peoples, and be a harbinger of Hght and a bond of

1 See Singer's Prayerbook, 226 f. ^ Hos. XI, i ; XII, 10; XIII, 4.

3 Jer. II, 3. ^ Amos III, 2.

THE ELECTION OF ISRAEL 325

union among the nations, the witness of God, the proclaimer of His truth and righteousness throughout the world. ^ The entire history of Israel as far back as the Patriarchs was reconstructed in this light, and we find the election of Abraham also similarly described in the Psalms ^ and in the liturgy. Indeed, in every morning prayer for the past two thousand years the Jewish people have offered thanks to God for the divine teaching that has been intrusted to their care, and praised Him "who has chosen Israel in love." 3

4. The belief in the election of Israel rests on the conviction that the Jewish people has a certain superiority over other peoples in being especially qualified to be the messenger and champion of religious truth. In one sense this prerogative takes into account every people which has contributed some- thing unique to any department of human power or knowledge, and therein has served others as pattern and guide. From the broader standpoint, all great historic peoples appear as though appointed by divine providence for their special cul- tural tasks, in which others can at most emulate them without achieving their greatness. Yet we cannot speak in quite the same way of the election of the Greeks or Romans or of the nations of remote antiquity for mastery in art and science, or for skill in jurisprudence and statecraft. The fact is that these nations were never fully conscious that they had a his- toric or providential destiny to influence mankind in this special direction. Israel alone was self-conscious, realizing its task as harbinger and defender of its rehgious truth as soon as it had entered into its possession. Its election, there- fore, does not imply presumption, but rather a grave duty and responsibiHty. As the great seer of the Captivity had already declared, to be the servant of the Lord is to undergo

1 Isa. XLI, 8 f. ; XLII, 6; XLIII, 10; XLDC, 8.

2 CV, 7 f., comp. Neh. IX, 7- ' Singer's Prayerb., p. 40.

326 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the destiny of suffering, to be "the man of sorrow," from whose bruises comes heahng unto all mankind.^

5. Accordingly the election of Israel cannot be regarded as a single divine act, concluded at one moment of revelation, or even during the BibHcal period. It must instead be con- sidered a divine call persisting through all ages and encom- passing all lands, a continuous activity of the spirit which has ever summoned for itself new heralds and heroes to testify to truth, justice, and sublime faith, with an unparalleled scorn for death, and to work for their dissemination by words and deeds and by their whole Hfe. Judaism differs from all other rehgions in that it is neither the creation of one great moral teacher and preacher of truth, nor seeks to typify the moral and spiritual sublimity which it aims to develop in a single person, who is then Hfted up into the realm of the superhuman. Judaism counts its prophets, its sages, and its martyrs by generations; it is still demonstrating its power to reshape and regenerate religion as a vital force. Moreover, Judaism does not separate rehgion from Hfe, so as to regard only a segment of the common life and the national existence as holy. The entire people, the entire life, must bear the stamp of hohness and be filled with priestly consecration. Whether this lofty aim can ever be completely attained is a question not to be decided by short-sighted humanity, but only by God, the Ruler of history. It is sufficient that the life of the individual as well as that of the people should aspire toward this ideal.

6. Of course, the election of Israel presupposes an inner calling, a special capacity of soul and tendency of intellect which fit it for the divine task. The people which has given mankind its greatest prophets and psalmists, its boldest thinkers and its noblest martyrs, which has brought to frui- tion the three great world-reHgions, the Church, the Mosque, and — mother of them both — the Synagogue, must be the

1 Isa. LII, 3-LIIl, 12.

THE ELECTION OF ISRAEL 327

religious people par excellence. It must have within itself enough of the heavenly spark of truth and of the impetus of the religious genius as to be able and eager, whenever and wherever the opportunity is favorable, to direct the spiritual flight of humanity toward the highest and holiest. In fact, the soul of the Jewish people reveals a peculiar mingling of characteristics, a union of contrasts, which makes it especially fit for its providential mission in history. Together with the marked individuality of each person we find a common spirit highly sensitive to every encroachment. Here there is a tenacious adherence to what is old and traditional, and there an eager assimilation of what is new and strange. On the one hand, a materialistic self-interest ; on the other, an ideahsm soaring to the stars.^ The sages of the Tannaitic period already remarked that Israel has been intrusted with the law which it is to defend and to disseminate, just because it is the boldest and most obstinate of nations.^ On the other hand, the three special characteristics of the Jewish people according to the Talmud are its chastity and purity of life, its benevolence and its active love for humanity.^ A heathen scoffer calls Israel ''a people of generous impulses which promised at Sinai to do what God would command, even before it had hearkened to the commandments."^ "Gentle and shy as a dove, it is also willing like the dove to stretch out its neck for the sacrifice, for love of its heavenly Father," says the Haggadist.^ And yet R. Johanan remarks that Israel, called to be the bearer of light to the world, must be pressed Hke the oHve before it will yield its precious oil.^ Every individual in Israel possesses the requisite qualities for a holy priest-people, according to a Midrash of the Tan- naitic period, and hence we read in Deuteronomy, ''The Lord

^ Meg. 16 a. 2 Beza 25 b. ^ Yeb. 79 a.

4 Shab. 88 a. ^ Cant. R. IV, 2 ; Tanh. Tezaveh i.

s Menah. 53 b with ref. to Jer. XI, 16.

328 JEWISH THEOLOGY

hath chosen thee to be His own treasure out of all peoples that are upon the face of the earth." ^

7. All these and similar sayings disprove completely the idea that the election of Israel was an arbitrary act of God. It is due rather to hereditary virtues and to tendencies of mind and spirit which equip Israel for his calling. To this must be added the important fact that God educated the people for its task through the Law, which was to make it conscious of its priestly sanctity and keep it ever active in mind and heart. The election of Israel is emphasized in Deuteronomy especially in connection with the prohibition of marriage with idolaters and with the prohibition of unclean animals, which also originated in the priestly laws.^ The underlying idea is that the mission of Israel to battle for the Most High imperatively demands separation from the heathen peoples, and on the other hand, that its priestly caUing neces- sitates an especial abstinence. And as has the law in its development and realization for thousands of years, so has also God's wise guidance trained Israel in the course of history so as to render him at times the unyielding preserver and defender and at other times the bold champion and protagonist of the highest truth and justice, according as the outlook and the mental horizon of the period were narrow or broad.

8. It is true that the thought of Israel's calling and mission in world-history first became clear when its prophets and sages attained a view of great world-movements from the lofty watch-tower of the centuries, so that they could take cogni- zance of the varying relations of Judaism to the civilized peoples around. The summons of the Jewish people to be heralds of truth and workers for peace is first mentioned in Isaiah and Micah,^ while only in the great movement of nations

1 Sifre to Deut. XIV, 2. 2 Deut. VII, 6 ; XIV, 2.

3 Isa. II, 3 ; Micah IV, 2 — passages considered by modern critics to be of exilic origin.

THE ELECTION OF ISRAEL 329

under Cyrus did the seer of the Exile recognize the pecuHar mission of Israel in the history of the world. If in gloomy periods the outlook became dark, still the hope for the ful- fillment of this mission was never entirely lost. In fact, the contact of the Jewish people with Greek culture after Alexander the Great gave new power and fresh impetus to the conception of Israel's mission,^ as the rich Hellenistic lit- erature and the vision of Daniel in chapter VII testify. In fact, Abraham, the ancestor of the Jewish people, became for the earHest Haggadists a wandering missionary and a great preacher of the unity of God, and his picture was the pattern for both Paul and Mohammed.^ The election of Israel is clearly and unequivocally expressed by Rabbi Eleazar ben Pedath in the words, ''God sent Israel among the heathen nations that they may win a rich harvest of proselytes, for, as God said through Hosea, 'I will sow her unto Me in the land,' so He wishes from this seed to reap a bountiful and world-wide harvest."^

9. In the Middle Ages, when the historical viewpoint and the idea of human progress were both lacking, the belief in the mission of Israel was confined to the Messianic hope. Both Jehuda ha Levi and Maimonides, however, regard Christianity and Islam as preparatory steps for the Messiah, who is to unify the world through the knowledge of God.^ *'The work of the Messiah is the fruit, of which Israel will be universally acknowledged as the root," says the Jewish sage in the Cuzari. Therefore he rightly accepts the election of Israel as a fundamental doctrine of beHef. Modern times, however, with their awakened historical sense and their idea of progress, have again placed in the foreground the belief

1 See Bousset, 1. c, 60-99.

2 Gen. R. to Gen. XII, 4, and see J. E., art. Abraham. ' Pes. 87 b. with ref. to Hosea II, 25.

* Cuzari IV, 23 ; Maim. H. Melakim XI, 4.

330 JEWISH THEOLOGY

in the election and mission of Israel. The founders of reform Judaism have cast this ancient doctrine in a new form. On the one hand, they have reinterpreted the Messianic hope in the prophetic spirit, as the realization of the highest ideals of a united humanity. On the other, they have rejected the entire theory that Israel was exiled from his ancient land because of his sins, and that he is eventually to return there and to restore the sacrificial cult in the Temple at Jerusalem. Therefore the whole view concerning Israel's future had to undergo a transformation.^ The historic mission of Israel as priest of humanity and champion of truth assumed a higher meaning, and his peculiar position in history and in the Law necessarily received a different interpretation from that of Talmudic Judaism or that of the Church. As individuals, indeed, many Jews have taken part in the achievements and efforts of all civilized peoples ; the Jewish people as such has accompHshed great things in only one field, the field of reli- gion. The following chapters will consider more closely how Judaism has taken up and carried out this sacred mission.

^ See Geiger : Zeitschr. 1868, p. 18 ff. ; 1869, 55 ff.

CHAPTER XLIX

The Kingdom of God and the Mission of Israel

I. The hope of Judaism for the future is comprised in the phrase, ''the kingdom of God," — malkiUh shaddai or mal- kuth Shamayim, — which means the sovereign rule of God. From ancient times the Kturgy of the Synagogue concludes regularly with the solemn Alemi, in which God is addressed as the ''King of kings of kings" — king of kings being the Persian title for the ruler of the whole Empire — and directly after this the hope is expressed that "we may speedily behold the glory of Thy might, when Thou wilt remove the abomina- tions from the earth, and the idols will be utterly cut off; when the world will be perfected under the kingdom of the Almighty, and all the children of flesh will call upon Thy name ; when Thou wilt turn unto Thyself all the wicked of the earth. Let all the inhabitants of the earth perceive and know that unto Thee every knee must bend, and every tongue give homage. Let them all accept the yoke of Thy kingdom, and do Thou reign over them speedily, and forever and ever." ^ At the close of the Torah lesson in the house of learning the assembly regularly recited the blessing, "Praised be Thy name ! May Thy kingdom soon come ! " — afterwards known as the Kaddish,^ a,nd reechoed in the so-called "Lord's Prayer" of the Church. The words of the prophet, "The Lord shall be King over all the earth ; in that day shall the Lord be One, and His name One," ^ voiced for all ages this ideal of the future, and thus gave a goal and a purpose to the history of the world

^ J. E., art. Alcnu; Singer's Prayerh., 76 f. 2 J. E., art. Kaddish. 3 Zech. XIV, 9.

331

332 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and at the same time centered it in Israel, the chosen people of God.

2. The establishment of the kingdom of the One and Only God throughout the entire world constitutes the divine plan of salvation toward which, according to Jewish teaching, the efforts of all the ages are tending. This ''Kingdom of God" is not, however, a kingdom of heaven in the world to come, which men are to enter only after death, and then only if redeemed from sin by accepting the behef in a supernatural Savior as their Messiah, as is taught by the Church, Judaism points to God's Kingdom on earth as the goal and hope of mankind, to a world in which all men and nations shall turn away from idolatry and wickedness, falsehood and violence, and become united in their recognition of the sovereignty of God, the Holy One, as proclaimed by Israel, His servant and herald, the Messiah of the nations. It is not the hope of bhss in a future life (which is the leading motive of Chris- tianity), but the building up of the divine kingdom of truth, justice, and peace among men by Israel's teaching and prac- tice.^ In this sense God speaks through the mouth of the prophet, "I will also give thee for a light of the nations, that My salvation may be unto the end of the earth. "^ ''All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God." ^ ''The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many peoples, as dew from the Lord, as showers upon the grass." ^

3. Clearly, the idea of a world-kingdom of God arose only as the result of the gradual development of the Jewish God- consciousness. It was necessary at first that the prophetic idea of God's kingship, the theocracy in Israel, should triumph over the monarchical view and absorb it. The patriarchal life of the shepherd was certainly not favorable to a monar- chical rule. ' ' I will not rule over you, neither shall my son rule

1 See Schechter : Aspects, 89 f., 93 f. 2 jga. XLIX, 6.

3Isa. LH, lo.j ^MicahV, 6.

KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE MISSION OF ISRAEL 333

over you, the Lord shall rule over you," said Gideon in refus- ing the title of king which the people had offered him.^ Ac- cording to one tradition Samuel blamed the people for desiring a king and thereby rejecting the divine kingship.^ ''I give thee a king in Mine anger," says God through Hosea.^ The more the monarchy, with its exclusively worldly and material- istic aims, came into conflict with the demands of the prophets and their religious truth, the higher rose the prophetic hope for the dawning of a day when God alone would rule in ab- solute sovereignty over the entire world. Now, in the king- dom of the Ten Tribes, with its frequently changing dynasties, the old patriarchal conception was dominant, while in the kingdom of Judah, which remained loyal to the house of David, the monarchical idea developed. Isaiah, living in Jerusalem and favorably disposed towards the monarchy, prophesied that a shoot from the house of David, endowed with marvelous spiritual powers, should come forth, occupy- ing the throne in the place of God, and through his victories would plant righteousness and the knowledge of God every- where upon earth, and estabUsh throughout the world a wonderful reign of peace. ^ Upon this royal "shoot " of David ^ rested the Messianic hope during the Exile, and amidst the disappointments of the time this vision became all the more idealized. In contrast to this the great prophet of the Exile announced the establishment of the absolute dominion of God as the true "King of Israel" ^ over all the earth by the nucleus of Israel, "the servant of God," who would become conscious of his great historic mission in the world and be willing to offer his very life in its cause. In all this the prophet makes no reference to the royal house of David, but makes

1 Judg. VIII, 23. 2 1 Sam. VIII, 7 ; XII, 12, 17 f.

' Hos. XIII, II. ^ Isa. IX, 5 ; XI, i-io.

5 Isa. IV, 2 ; Jer. XXIII, 5 ; XXXIII, 15 ; and Zech. Ill, 8 ; VI, 12. Here Zerubbabel is referred to.

6 Isa. XLI, 21 ; XLIII, 15 ; XLIV, 6. Comp. XLIII, 22.

334 JEWISH THEOLOGY

bold to confer the title of the ''anointed of God" — that is, Messiah — upon Cyrus, the king of Persia, as the one who was to usher in the new era.^ Subsequently these two di- vergent hopes for the future run parallel in the Psalms and the liturgy as well as in the apocryphal and rabbinic literature.

4. While the Messianic aspirations as such bore rather a political and national character in Judaism (as will be ex- plained in Chapter LIU), yet the religious hope for a univer- sal kingdom of God took root even more deeply in the heart of the Jewish people. It created the conception of Israel's mission and also the literature and activity of the Hellenis- tic propaganda, and it gave a new impetus to the making of proselytes among the heathen, to which both Christianity and Islam owe their existence. The words of Isaiah, repeated later by Habakkuk, ''The earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea," ^ became now an article of faith. While in earher times the rule of Israel's God, JHVH, was attached to Zion, from whose holy mount He ruled as invisible King,^ later on we find Zechariah pro- claiming Him who was enthroned in heaven as having domin- ion over the entire earth,^ and the Psalter summons all nations to acknowledge, adore, and extol Him as King of the world. ^ Nay, at the very time when Judah lay humbled to the ground, the prophet exclaimed, "Who would not fear Thee, O King of the nations? for it befitteth Thee; forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their royalty there is none like unto Thee."^ Israel's great hope for the future is expressed most completely and in most sublime language in the New Year liturgy: "0 Lord our God, impose Thine

1 Isa. XLV, I. 2 iga. XI, 9 ; Hab. II, 14.

3 Isa. VI, 5; XXIV, 23. Comp. Jer. XL VI, 18; XL VIII, 15.

4 Zech. XIV, 9 ; Mai. I, 14. 5 pg XXII, 29 ; XCIII, i ; XCV, 99. 6 Jer. X, 7. This chapter is post-exilic; comp. Jer. XL VI, 18; XL VIII,

IS and I Chron. XXIX, 11.

KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE MISSION OF ISRAEL 335

awe upon all Thy works, and let Thy dread be upon all that Thou hast created, that they may all form one single band to do Thy will with a perfect heart. . . . Our God and God of our fathers, reveal Thyself in Thy splendor as King over all the inhabitants of the world, that every handiwork of Thine may know that Thou hast made it, and every creature may acknowledge that Thou hast created it, and whatsoever hath breath in its nostrils may say : the Lord God of Israel is King, and His dominion ruleth over all." ^ ^" 5. In the earher period, then, the rule of JHVH seems to have been confined to Israel as the people of His covenant. During the Second Temple Jerusalem was called the '^city of the great King" ^ and the constitution was considered by Josephus to have been a theocracy, that is, a government by God.^ Indeed, the entire Mosaic code has as its main purpose to make Israel a "kingdom of priests," over which JHVH, the God of the covenant, was alone to rule as Kling. The chief object of the strict nationalists, in opposition to the cosmopolitanism of the Hellenists, was that this government of God, in its intimate association with the Holy Land and the Holy People, should be maintained unchanged for all the future. Thus the book of Daniel predicts the speedy downfall of the fourth world-kingdom and the establishment of the kingdom of God through Israel, ''the people of the saints of the Most High; their kingdom is an everlasting kingdom."^ Naturally, such a purely nationahstic conception of the ruler- ship of God does not admit the thought of a mission or its corollary, the conversion of the heathen.^ These appear among the Uberal school of Hillel in their opposition to the more rigorous Shammaites and the party of the Zealots.^ It is, therefore, quite consistent that the modern nationahsts should again dispute the mission of Israel.

^ Singer's Prayerh., 239. 2 pg. XL VIII, 3. ^ Cont. Apion. II, 16, 7.

4 Dan. VII, 27. 6 See J. E., art. Zealots. ^ shab. 31 a.

336 JEWISH THEOLOGY

6. As soon as Jewish monotheism had once been con- ceived by the Jewish mind as the universal truth, the idea of the mission of Israel as a bearer of light and a witness of God for the nations, as enunciated by Deutero-Isaiah, be- came ever more firmly established. Many Psalms exhort the people to make known the wondrous doings of God among the nations, so that the heathen world might at last acknowl- edge the One and Only God.^ Nay, Israel is even called God's anointed and prophet,^ and in one Psalm we find Zion, the city of God, elevated to be the religious metropolis of the world.^ The book of Jonah is simply a refutation of the narrow nationalistic conception of Judaism; it holds forth the hope of the conversion of the heathen to the true knowl- edge of God. In the same spirit Ruth the Moabitess became the type of the heathen who are eager to 'Hake refuge under the wings of God's majesty." ^ The author of the book of Job no longer knows of a national God ; to him God is the highest ideal of moraHty as it lives and grows in the human heart. The wisdom literature also teaches a God of humanity. Under His wings Shem and Japheth, the teaching of the Jew and the wisdom of the Greek, can join hands ; the religious truth of the one and the philosophic truth of the other may harmoniously blend.

7. Thus a new impulse was given to Jewish proselytism in Alexandria, and the earlier history of Israel, especially the pre-Israehte epoch with its simple human types, was read in a new light. Enoch ^ and Noah ^ became preachers of peni- tence, heralds of the pure monotheism from which the heathen world had departed. Abraham especially, the progenitor of Israel, was looked upon as a prototype of the wandering

ips. xxn, 28; Lxvn, 3; lxxxvi, 10; cxvn, i.

2 Ps. CV, 15. 3 ps^ LXXXVII, 5. See Commentaries and LXX.

4 Ruth n, 12. Comp. Lev. R. H, 8.

5 See both Enoch books and B. Sira XLIV, i6. •'Sibyll. I, 128-170; Sanh. io8 a.

KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE MISSION OF ISRAEL 337

missionary people, converting the heathen.^ Wherever he journeyed, his teaching and his example of true benevolence won souls for the Lord proclaimed by him as the "God of the heaven and the earth." ^ In this sense of missionary ac- tivity were now interpreted the words, "Be thou a blessing . . . and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed."^ This was no longer understood in the original sense, that Abraham by his prosperity should be an example of a blessed man, to be pointed out in blessing others ; the words were given the higher meaning that Abraham with his descendants should become a source of blessing for mankind through his teachings and his conduct, so that all the families of men should attain blessing and salvation by following his doctrine and example. Thus the idea of the Jewish mission was con- nected with Abraham, the "father of a multitude of nations," ^ and this was later on adopted by Paul and Mohammed in establishing the Church and the Mosque.

8. In contradistinction, then, to the political concept of the kingdom of God, which Ezekiel still hoped to see estab- lished by the exercise of external power, ^ the idea assumed now a purely spiritual meaning. This kingdom of God is accepted by the pious Jew every morning through his con- fession of the divine Unity in the Shema. Abraham had anticipated this, say the rabbis, when he swore by the God of heaven and earth, and so also had Israel in accepting the Torah at Sinai and at the Red Sea.^ In fact, the kingdom of God began, we are told, with the first man, since, when he adored God freely as King of the world, every living creature acknowledged Him also. But only when Israel as a people proclaimed God's dominion at the Red Sea, was the throne

1 Gen. R. XXXIX, 21.

2 Sifre Deut. 313, with ref. to Gen. XXIV, 3.

3 See Dillmann's Comm. to Gen. XII, 2; XXII, 18; and Kuenen: The Prophets and Prophecy, 373, 457.

4 Gen. XVII, 5. ^ Ezek. XX, ZZ- ^ Sifre, 1. c.

z

338 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of God and His kingdom on earth established for eternity.^ And when Ezekiel says: ''With a mighty hand will I be King over you," they explain this to mean that the people chosen as the servant of God will be continually constrained anew by the prophets to recognize His kingdom. ^ Yea, the closing words of the Song at the Red Sea, "The Lord shall reign for ever and ever " were taken to imply that all the nations would in the end recognize only Israel's One God as King of the world.^ As a matter of fact, the rabbinical view is that every proselyte, in "taking upon himself the yoke of the sovereignty of God," enters that divine Kingdom which at the end of time will embrace all men and nations.^ In the book of Tobit and the Sibylline Oracles also we find this universalistic conception of the Messianic age expressed.^ 9. Accordingly, proselytism found open and solemn recog- nition both before and after the time of the Maccabees, as we see in the Psalms, — especially those which speak of proselytes in the term, "they that fear the Lord," ^ and also in the ancient synagogal hturgy, where the "proselytes of righteousness" are especially mentioned/ The school of Hillel followed precisely this course. Matters changed, however, under the Roman dominion, which was contrasted to the dominion of God especially from the time of Herod, when the belief became current that "only when the one is destroyed, will the other arise." ^ Particularly after the Christian Church had become identified with Rome, all mis- sionary endeavors by the Jews were considered dangerous and were therefore discouraged as much as possible. In their

1 P. D. R. El. XI ; Mek. Yithro 6 ; Lev. R. II, 4.

2 Sifra Behukkothai VIII with ref. to Ezek. XX, ;^$ ; Sanh. 105 a.

3 Mek. Beshallah X, p. 52. ^ Xanh. Lek leka 6. 6 Tobit XIII, i-ii ; Sibyll. Ill, 47, 76 b.

6 Ps. CXVII ; CXVIII, 4. See chapter LVI.

^ Singer's Prayerb., 48.

8 Mek. Amaiek at close ; Cant. R. II, 28 ; IV Ezra VI, 9-10.

KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE MISSION OF ISRAEL 339

place arose the hope for a miraculous intervention of God. In Hellenistic circles the Messiah was beheved to be the future founder of the kingdom of God/ which assumed more and more of an other-worldly nature, such as the Church developed for it later on.

10. The more the harsh oppression of the times forced the Jew to isolate himself and to spend his life in studying and practicing the law, — which was tantamount to "placing himself under the kingdom of God," ^ the more he lost sight of his sublime mission for the world at large. Only individual thinkers, such as Jehuda ha Levi and Maimonides, kept a vision of the world-mission of Israel, when they called Jesus and Mohammed, as founders of Christianity and Islam, mes- sengers of God to the idolatrous nations, divinely appointed to bring them nearer to Israel's truth,^ or when they pointed forward to the time when all peoples will recognize in the truth their common mother and in God the Father of all mankind.^ A most instructive Midrash on Zechariah IX, 9 gives the keynote of this belief. ''At that time God as the King of Zion will speak to the righteous of all times, and say to them, 'Dear as the words of My teaching are to Me, yet have ye erred in that ye have followed only My Torah, and have not waited for My world-kingdom. I swear to you that I shall remember for good him who has waited for My kingdom, as it is said. Wait ye for Me until the day that I rise up as a witness.'" ^

On the other hand, it was owing to the sad consequences of the missionary endeavors of the Church that the idea of the mission of Judaism was given a different direction. Not conversion, but conviction by teaching and example, is the

1 B. Wisdom V, 16; Sibyll. Ill, 76 b.

2 Sifra Kedoshim at close; Sifre Deut. 323.

3 Cuzari IV, 23 ; Maim. H. Melakim XI, 4.

4 Maim. : Commentary to Eduyoth at close.

5 Pes. R. XXXIV, p. 158 ref. to Zeph. Ill, 8. See Friedman's note.

340 JEWISH THEOLOGY

historic task of Judaism, whose maxim is expressed in the verse of Zechariah, ''Not by might, nor by power, but by My spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." ^ It is not the creed, but the deed, which tells. Not the confession, but conduct, with the moral principles which govern it, counts. Such a view is implied in the well-known teaching of Joshua ben Hananiah, "The righteous of all nations will have a share in the world of eternal bliss." ^ Judaism does not deny salvation to those professing other religions, which would tend to undermine the foundation of their spiritual life. Stand- ing upon the high watchtower of time, it rather strives ever to clarify and strengthen the universal longing for truth and righteousness which lies at the heart of all religion, and is thus to become a bond of union, an all-illuminating light for the world. To quote the beautiful words of Leopold Stein in his Schrift des Lehens:^ ''Judaism, while recognizing the historic justification of all systems of thought and faith, does not cherish the ambition to become the Church Universal in the usual sense of the term, but aims rather to be the focus, or mirror, of religious unity for all the rest. 'The people from of old,' as the prophet called them, are to accompany mankind in its progress through the ages and the continents, until it reaches the goal of the kingdom of God on earth, the 'new heaven and new earth' of the prophetic vision."^ The thought of the Jewish mission is most adequately expressed in the Neilah service of the Union Prayer Book, based upon the Einhorn Prayerbook, which reads as follows:^ "Endow us, our Guardian, with strength and patience for our holy mis- sion. Grant that all the children of Thy people may recognize the goal of our changeful career, so that they may exemplify by their zeal and love for mankind the truth of Israel's watch- word : One humanity on earth, even as there is but One God

1 Zech. IV, 6. 2 xos. Sanh. XIII, 2. 3 p, 374-378.

4 Isa. LXVI, 22. 5 Part II, p. 332.

KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE MISSION OF ISRAEL 341

in heaven. Enlighten all that call themselves by Thy name with the knowledge that the sanctuary of wood and stone, which erst crowned Zion's hill, was but a gate through which Israel should step out into the world, to reconcile all mankind unto Thee!"

CHAPTER L

The Priest-people and its Law of Holiness

I. The checkered, stormy, and yet triumphant march of the Jewish people through the ages remains the great enigma of history for all those who do not believe in a divine plan of salvation to be consummated through Israel. The idea of Israel's mission alone throws light on its law and its destiny. Even before God had revealed to the people at Mt. Sinai the Ten Commandments, the foundation of all religion and morality, and there concluded with them a covenant for all time, He spoke: ''Ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation," thus consecrating them to be a priest- people among the nations, and enjoining them to a life of especial holiness. Possessing as a heritage from the Patriarchs the germ of a higher religious consciousness, in distinction from all other peoples, they were to make the cultivation, development, and promotion of the highest religious truth their life- task, and thus to become the people of God. At first they were to establish in the Holy Land a theocratic government, a State in which God alone was the Ruler, while they lived in priestly isolation from all the nations around. Thus they prepared themselves for the time when, scattered over all the earth, they might again work as the priest-people through the ages for the upbuilding of the universal kingdom of God. This was Israel's destiny from the very first, as ex- pressed by the great seer of the Exile when he beheld Israel wandering forth among the nations, ''Ye shall be named the

342

THE PRIEST-PEOPLE AND ITS LAW OF HOLINESS 343

priests of the Lord ; men shall call you the ministers of our God." 1

2. Among all religions the priest is considered especially holy as the mediator between God and man, and in his appear- ance as well as in his mode of Hfe he must observe special forms of purity and hoKness. He alone may approach the Godhead, ascertain its will, and administer the sacrificial cult in the sanctuary. He must represent the Divinity in its relation to the people, embody it in his outward life, enjoy nothing which it abhors, and touch nothing which could render him impure. These priestly rules exist among all the nations of antiquity in striking similarity, and indicate a common origin in the prehistoric period, during which the entire cult developed through a priestly caste, beginning with simple, primitive conceptions and transmitted in ever more elaborate form from father to son. It goes without saying that the priests of the original Hebrew race, which migrated from Babylonia, retained the ancient customs and rules. They must also have adopted many other things from neighboring peoples. During the entire period of the first temple, the priests — despite all prophetic warnings — preferred the heathen cult with its vainglorious pomp to the simple worship of the patriarchal times. As everywhere else, the priesthood of Israel, and later of Judasa as well, thought only of its own interests, of the retention of its ancient prerogatives, unmind- ful of the higher calling to which it had been chosen, to serve the God of truth and justice, to exempKfy true holiness, to stand for moral rather than ceremonial purity. Yet the sacerdotal institutions were indispensable so long as the people required a sanctuary where the Deity should dwell, and where the sacrificial cult should be administered. Every trespass by a layman on the sanctuary reserved for the priests was considered sacrilege and called for divine punishment.

1 Isa. LXI, 6.

344 JEWISH THEOLOGY

It was thus necessary to deepen the popular notion of holiness and of the reverence due the sanctuary, before these could be elevated into the realm of spirituality and morality. The priesthood had to be won for the service of the loftier religious ideas, so that it might gradually educate the people in general for its sublime priestly mission. This conception underlies both the Mosaic law and its rabbinical interpretation.

3. Through Biblical and post-Biblical literature and his- tory there runs a twofold tendency, one anti-sacerdotal, — emanating from the prophets and later the Hasideans or Pharisees, — the other a mediating tendency, favorable to the priesthood. The ritualistic piety of the priests was bitterly assailed by the prophets as being subversive of all morality, and later on the Sadducean hierarchy also con- stituted a threat to the moral and spiritual welfare of the people. Before even the revelation at Sinai was to take place, we read that warning was given to the priests '^not to break through" and stand above the people.^

On the other hand, the law demands of the Aaronites a peculiar degree of hoKness, since "they offer the bread of their God upon the altar." ^ Their blood must be kept pure by the avoidance of improper marriages. Everything unclean or polluting must be kept far from them.^ The law, follow- ing a tradition which probably arose in ancient Babylon, prescribed minutely their mode of admission into the divine service, their vestments and their conditions of life, the ritual of sacrifice and of purity ; and every violation of these laws, every trespass by a layman, was declared to be punishable with death. ^ The sanctuary contains no room for the nation of priests ; no layman durst venture to cross its threshold. Even in the legal system of the rabbis the ancient rights and privileges of the priesthood, dating from the time when they

1 Ex. XIX, 22 f. 2 Lev. XXI, 6 ; XXII, 2.

3 Lev. VIII, 2, 8. * Num. XVIII, 7.

THE PRIEST-PEOPLE AND ITS LAW OF HOLINESS 345

possessed no property, remained inviolate, and their pre- cedence in everything was undisputed.^

The glaring contrast between the idea of a universal priest- hood of the people and the institution of the Aaronites is explained by a deeper insight into history. The success of the reformation under Josiah on the basis of the Deuteronomic code rested in the last analysis on the fact that the priests of the house of Zadok at Jerusalem were placed in the service of the higher prophetic teaching by being rendered the guard- ians, executors, and later, in conjunction with the Levites, the teachers of the Law, as it was presented in the book of the law of Moses, soon afterward completed. The priesthood, deprived of everything that might remind one of the former idolatry and heathenish practices, was, in its purer and hoHer character, to lead the priest-people to true moral holiness through its connection with the sanctuary and its ancient cult. Still the impulse for the moral rebirth of the nation, for the estabHshment of a priest-people, did not emanate from the Temple priesthood, nor even from the sacred soil of Palestine ; but from the Synagogue, which began in the Exile, under the influence of the prophetic word and the Levitical song, in the form of pubhc worship by the congregation of the pious. Here arose a generation of godly men, a class of singularly devout ones, Hving in priestly hohness, who conse- crated their lives to the practice of the law, and whom the exile seer had designated as the true Israel, the servant of the Lord, and these formed the nucleus of the renewed Israel.

4. That which the prophet Ezekiel had attempted in his proposed constitution ^ was accompHshed in a far more thor- ough manner by the Hohness Code, which emanated from his school and became the central portion of the Mosaic books, and by the so-called Priestly Code, which followed later. The object was to bring about the sanctification of 1 M. K. 28 b. 2 Ezek. XL-XL VIII.

346 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the entire people upon the holy soil of the national land, through institutions embodying the ideal of the holiness of God in the life and cult of the people. Circumcision, idealized by the prophetic author of Deuteronomy/ was to be made the sign of the covenant to mark as holy the progeny of Abraham ; ^ strict laws of marriage were to put an end to all heathenish unchastity; the Sabbath rest was to consecrate the labors of the week, the Sabbatical month and year the produce of the soil.^ The prohibition of unclean foods, heretofore re- served, as among other nations, for the priests and other con- secrated persons, was now appHed to the whole community in order that Israel should learn ''to set itself apart from all other nations as a holy people." ^ Even their apparel was to proclaim the priestly hoHness of the people by a blue fringe at the border of the garments.^

Whereas from the time of Ezra to Simon the Just priestly rulers endeavored to promote the work of educating the people for holiness, the pious men from among the people made still greater efforts to assert the claim of holiness for the entire Jewish people as a priest-nation.^ The repasts of these pious fellowships should be in no way inferior in sanctity to those of the priests in the Temple. New cere- monies of sanctification were to open and close the Sabbaths and festivals. Symbols of priestly consecration should adorn forehead and arm in the form of the phylacteries (tcfillin), and should be placed at the entrance of every house in the so-called mezuzzah. "God has given unto all an heritage (the Torah), the kingdom, the priesthood, and the sanctuary " ^ — this became the leitmotif for the Pharisaic school, who con- stantly enlarged the domain of piety so that it should include

1 Deut. X, 1 6. Comp. Jer. IX, 24.

2 Gen. XVII, 9. 3 Lev. XXV, 1-24.

4 Deut. XIV, 2-1 1 ; Lev. XL Comp. Ezek. XLIV, 31, and Judg. XIII, 4. ^ Num. XV, 40. ^ See J. E., art. Pharisees. ^ II Mace. II, 17.

THE PRIEST-PEOPLE AND ITS LAW OF HOLINESS 347

the whole of hfe. Whoever did not belong to this circle of the pious was regarded with scorn as one of the lower class {am ha-aretz).

5. The chief effort of the pious, the founders of the Judaism of the Synagogue, was to keep the Jewish people from the de- morahzing influences of pagan nature-worship, represented first by Semitic and later by Greek culture. The leaders of the Pharisees *' built a fence about the law" ^ extending the prohibition of mingling with the heathen nations so as also to prohibit eating with them and participating in their feasts and social gatherings, — not for the preservation of the Jewish race merely, as Christian theologians maintain, but for the sake of keeping its inner life intact and pure.^ "God sur- rounded us with brazen walls, hedged us in with laws of purity in regard to food and drink and physical contact, yea, even to that which we see and hear, in order that we should be pure in body and soul, free from absurd beHefs, not polluted by contact with others or through association with the wicked ; for most of the peoples defile themselves with their sexual practices, and whole lands pride themselves upon it. But we hold ourselves aloof from all this" — so spoke Eleazar the priest to King Ptolemy Philadelphus, according to the Letter of Aristeas, thus giving expression to the sentiment most deeply rooted in the souls of the pious of that period.^ They strove to build up a nation of whom the Tannaim could say, ''Whoever possesses no sense of shame and chastity, of him it is certain that his ancestors did not stand at Sinai." ^

Naturally enough, the Greek and Roman people took offense at this aloofness and separation from every contact with the outer world, and explained it as due to a spirit of hostiHty to mankind. Even up to the present it has been the lot of Jewry and Judaism to be misunderstood by the world

1 Aboth. I, I. 2 See Perles : Bousset, 68, 89.

' 3 Aristeas 139-152. * Ned, 20 a.

348 JEWISH THEOLOGY

at large, to be the object of either its hate or its pity. The world disregards the magnificence of the plan by which an entire people were to be reared as a priest-nation, as citizens of a kingdom of God, among whom, in the course of centuries, the seed of prophetic truth was to germinate and sprout forth for the salvation of humanity. If, in complete contrast to heathen immorality, the Jew in his life, his thinking, and his will was governed by the strictest moral discipline; if, in spite of the most cruel persecutions and the most insidious temptations, the Jewish people remained steadfast to its pure belief in God and its traditional standards of chastity, exhibiting a loyalty which amazed the nations and the reli- gious sects about, but was neither understood nor followed by them, this was mainly due to the hallowing influences of the priestly laws. They steeled the people for the ful- fillment of their duty and shielded them against all hostile powers both within and without. The very burden of the law, so bitterly denounced by Christianity since the time of Paul, lent Judaism its dignity at all times, protecting it from the assaults of the tempter ; and that which seemed to the outsider a heavy load was to the Jew a source of pride in the consciousness of his divine election.^

6. But most significant in the character and development of Judaism is the fact that all the leading ideas and motives which emanated from the priesthood of the Jewish people were concentrated in one single focus, the hallowing of the name of God. Two terms expressed this idea in both a negative and a positive form, the warning against " Hillul ha Shem^' — profanation of the name of God — and the duty of "Kid- dush ha Shem''^ — sanctification of God's name. These exerted a marvelous power in curbing the passions and self- indulgence of the Jew and in spurring him on to the greatest

1 See Schechter, Studies, I, 233 ff. I. Abrahams in J. Q. R. XI, 62 ; b £f., and Claude Montefiore, J. Q. R. XIII, 16 1-2 17.

THE PRIEST-PEOPLE AND ITS LAW OF HOLINESS 349

possible self-sacrifice and to an unparalleled willingness to undergo suffering and martyrdom for the cause. These terms are derived from the Biblical verse, ^'Ye shall not pro- fane My holy name, but I will be hallowed among the children of Israel ; I am the Lord who halloweth you." ^ This verse forms the concluding sentence of the precepts for the Aaron- itic priesthood and warns them as the guardians of the sanc- tuary to do nothing which might in the popular estimation degrade them or the divine cause intrusted to them. When, however, during the Maccabean wars, the little band of the pious proved themselves to be the true priesthood in their opposition to the faithless Aaronites, offering their very lives as a sacrifice for the preservation of the true faith in God, the Scriptural word received a new and higher meaning. It came to signify the obligation of the entire priest-people to consecrate the name of God by the sacrifice of their lives, and also their duty to guard against its profanation by any offensive act. In connection with this Scriptural passage the sages represent God as saying, ''I have brought you out of Egypt only on the condition that you are ready to sacrifice your lives, if need be, to consecrate My name." ^ From that period it became a duty and even a law of Judaism, as Mai- monides shows in his Code, for each person in fife and in death to bear witness to His God.^ "Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, and I am God " ^ — and witnesses being in the Greek version martyrs, the word afterward received the meaning of "blood-witnesses." — This passage of the prophet is com- mented on by Simeon ben Johai, one of the great teachers who suffered under Hadrian's persecution, in the following words, "If ye become My witnesses, then am I your Lord, God of the world ; but if ye do not witness to Me, I cease to

1 Lev. XXII, 32. 2 sifra Emor. IX.

3 Yesode ha Torah V. Comp. Lazarus : Ethics, 29, 184. <Isa. XLIIL12.

350 JEWISH THEOLOGY

be, as it were, the Lord, God of all the world.'^ ^ That is to say, it is the martyrdom of the pious which glorifies God's name before all the world. Or, as FeHx Perles says so beau- tifully, ^'As every good and noble man must ever bear in mind that the dignity of humanity is intrusted to his hand, so should each earnest adherent of the Jewish faith remember that the glory of God is intrusted to his care." ^ The Jewish people has fulfilled this priestly task through a martyrdom of over two thousand years and has scornfully resisted every demand to abandon its faith in God, not consenting to do so even in appearance. Surely historians or philosophers who can ridicule or commiserate such resistance betray a hatred which blinds their sense of justice. As a matter of fact, it was the consciousness of the Jewish people of its priestly mission that has made it a pattern of loyalty for all time.

7. Moreover, the fear of profaning the divine name became the highest incentive to, and safeguard of the morahty of the Jew. Every misdeed toward a non-Jew is considered by the teachers of Judaism a double sin, yea, sometimes, an unpardon- able one, because it gives a false impression of the moral standard of Judaism and infringes upon the honor of God as well as that of man. The disciples of Rabbi Simeon ben Shetach once bought an ass for him from an Arab, and to their joy found a precious stone in its collar. "Did the seller know of this gem?" asked the master. On being answered in the negative, he called out angrily, "Do you consider me a barbarian? Return the Arab his precious stone im- mediately!" And when the heathen received it back, he cried out, "Praised be the God of Simeon ben Shetach!"^ Thus the conscientious Jew honors his God by his conduct, says the Talmud, referring to this and many similar examples. Such lessons of the Jew's responsibiHty for the recognition

1 Pesik. 102 b. 2 Perles, 1. c, 68 f. ^ yer. B. M. H, 8 c.

THE PRIEST-PEOPLE AND ITS LAW OF HOLINESS 351

of the high moral purity of his reHgion have ever constituted a high barrier against immoral acts.

The words, ''Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God am holy" form significantly the introduction to the chapter on the love of man, the nineteenth chapter of Leviticus, placed at the very center of the entire Priestly Code. ''Your self- sanctification sanctifies Me, as it were," says God to Israel, according to the interpretation of this verse by the sages. ^ In contrast to heathendom, which deifies nature with its appeal to the senses, Judaism teaches that holiness is a moral quality, as it means the curbing of the senses. And in order to prevent Israel, the bearer of this ideal of holiness, from sinking into the mire of heathen wantonness and lust, the separation of the Jew from the heathen world, whether in his domestic or social life, was a necessity and became the rule and maxim of his life for that period. All the many prohibitions and commands had for their object the puri- fication of the people in order to render the highest moral purity a hereditary virtue among them, according to the rabbis.2

8. It is true that the accumulation of "law upon law, pro- hibition upon prohibition" by the rabbis had eventually the same injurious effect which it had exerted upon the priests in the Temple. The formal law, "the precepts learned by rote," became the important factor, while their purpose was lost to sight. The shell smothered the kernel, and blind obedience to the letter of the law came to be regarded as true piety. It cannot be denied that adherence to the mere form, which was transmitted from the Temple practice to the legaHsm of the Pharisees and the later rabbinic schools with their casuistry, impaired and tarnished the lofty prophetic ideal of holiness. It almost seems as if the clarion notes of such subhme passages as that of the Psalmist,

1 Sifra Kedoshim i. 2 Msik. 23 b.

352 JEWISH THEOLOGY

"Who shall ascend into the mountain of the Lord, And who shall stand in His holy place ? He that hath clean hands and a pure heart ; Who hath not taken My name in vain, and hath not sworn deceitfully," *

no longer found its full resonance in the heart of Judaism. In the practice of external acts of piety religion became petrified and the spirit took flight. That which is of secondary impor- tance became of primary consideration. This is the funda- mental error into which the practice and the development of the Law in Judaism lapsed, and to which no careful observer can or dares close his eyes. Undoubtedly the Law, as it embraced the whole of life in its power, sharpened the Jewish sense of duty, and served the Jew as an iron wall of defense against temptations, aberrations, and enticements of the cen- turies. As soon as the modern Jew, however, undertook to free himself from the tutelage of a bhnd acceptance of author- ity and inquired after the purpose of all the restrictions which the Law laid upon him, his ancient loyalty to the same collapsed and the pillars of Judaism seemed to be shaken. Then the leaders of Reform, imbued with the prophetic spirit, felt it to be their imperative duty to search out the fundamental ideas of the priestly law of holiness, and, accordingly, they learned how to separate the kernel from the shell. In opposition to the orthodox tendency to worship the letter, they insisted on the fact that Israel's separation from the world — which it is ultimately to win for the divine truth — cannot itself be its end and aim, and that blind obedience to the law does not constitute true piety. Only the fundamental idea, that Israel as the *' first-born" among the nations has been elected as a priest-people, must remain our imperishable truth, a truth to which the centuries of history bear witness by showing that it has given its life-blood as a ransom for humanity, and is ever bringing new sacrifices for its cause.

iPs. XXIV, 3-4; XV, 1-5.

THE PRIEST-PEOPLE AND ITS LAW OF HOLINESS 353

Only because it has kept itself distinct as a priest-people among the nations could it carry out its great task in history ; and only if it remains conscious of its priestly calling and there- fore maintains itself as the people of God, can it fulfill its mis- sion. Not until the end of time, when all of God's children will have entered the kingdom of God, may Israel, the high- priest among the nations, renounce his priesthood.

3A

CHAPTER LI

Israel, the People of the Law, and its World Mission

I. Judaism differs from all the ancient religions chiefly in its intrusting its truth to the whole people instead of a special priesthood. The law which "Moses commanded us is an inheritance of the Congregation of Jacob," ^ is the Scriptural lesson impressed upon every Jew in early child- hood. As soon as the Torah passed from the care of the priests into that of the whole nation, the people of the book became the priest-nation, and set forth to conquer the world by its religious truth. This aim was expressed by all the prophets beginning with Moses, who said: "Would that all the Lord's people were prophets, that the Lord would put His spirit upon them." ^ The prophetic ideal was that "they shall all know Me (God), from the least of them unto the greatest of them,"^ and that "all thy (Zion's) children shall be taught of the Lord."^ After the people came to realize that the Law was "their wisdom and understanding in the sight of the peoples," ^ they soon felt the hope that one day *'the isles shall wait for His teaching,"^ and confidently expected the time when "many peoples shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob ; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." ^ Once liberated from the dominance of the priesthood, reli-

1 Deut. XXXIII, 4. 2 Num. XI, 29. ^ jer. XXXI, 34.

4 Isa. LIV, 13. 5 Deut. IV, 6. « Isa. XLII, 4.

' Isa. II, 3 ; Micah IV, 2.

354

ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF THE LAW 355

gion became the instrument of universal instruction, the factor of general spiritual and moral advancement. In addition it endowed humanity with an educational ideal, destined to regenerate its moral life far more deeply than Greek culture could ever do. The object was to elevate all classes of the people by the living word of God, by the read- ing and expounding of the Scripture for the dissemination of its truth among the masses.

2. Those who define Judaism as a religion of law com- pletely misunderstand its nature and its historic forces. This is done by all those Christian theologians who endeavor to prove the extraordinary assertion of the apostle Paul that the Jewish people was providentially destined to produce the Old Testament law and become enmeshed in it, like the silkworm in its cocoon, finally to dry up and perish, leaving its prophetic truth for the Church. This fateful misconception of Judaism is based upon a false interpretation of the word Torah, which denotes moral and spiritual instruc- tion as often as law, and thus includes all kinds of rehgious teaching and knowledge together with its primary meaning, the written and the oral codes.^ In fact, in post-Biblical times it comprised the entire religion, as subject of both instruction and scientific investigation. True, law is funda- mental in Jewish history; Israel accepted the divine cove- nant on the basis of the Sinaitic code ; the reforms of King Josiah were founded on the Deuteronomic law ; ^ and the restoration of the Judean commonwealth was based upon the completed Mosaic code brought from Babylon by Ezra the Scribe.^ This book of law, with its further development and interpretation, remained the normative factor for Judaism for all time. Still, from the very beginning the Law of the

^ See Guedemann : Das Jiidenthum, 67 f. ; Jued. Apologetik, 12b ; Schechter : Studies, I, 233 f., and Aspects, I, 116 f.

2 II Kings XXII, 8 f . 3 Neh. VIII-X.

3S6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

covenant contained a certain element which distinguished it from all the priestly and poKtical codes of antiquity. Be- side the traditional juridical and rituahstic statutes, which betray a Babylonian origin, it contains laws and doctrines of kindness toward the poor and helpless, the enemy and the slave, even toward the dumb beast, in striking contrast to the spirit of cruelty and violence in the Babylonian law.^ In the name of the all-seeing, all-ruHng God it appeals to the sympathy of man. These exhortations to tenderness increase in later codes of law under the prophetic influence, until finally the rabbis extended them as far as possible. They held that every negligence which leads to the loss of life or property by the neighbor, every neglect of a domestic ani- mal, even every act of deceit by which one attempts to *' steal" the good opinion of one's fellow-men, is a violation of the law.^ Hence Rabbi Simlai, the Haggadist, said that from beginning to end the Law is but a system of teachings of human love,^ while another sage tried to prove from the books of Moses that God implanted mercy, modesty, and benevolence in the souls of Israel as hereditary virtues.* In the same spirit Rabbi Meir described the law of Israel as the law of humanity, supporting his statement by a number of bibhcal passages.^

3. But, as light by its very nature illumines its surround- ings, so the Torah in the possession of the Jewish people was certain to become the light of mankind. First of all, the book of Law itself insists that the father shall teach the word of God to his children, using many signs and ceremonies that they may meditate on the works of God and walk in

^ See Gunk el : Israel u. Babylonien; Jeremias : Moses u. Hammurabi; H, Grimme: D. Gesetz Chammurabi's u. Moses\- George Cohen: D. Gesetze HammurabVs; D. M. Mueller : D. Gesetz Hammurabi's u. d. mosaische Gesetz- gebung.

2 See Chapter LIX. 3 Sota 14 a.

4 Yer. Kid. IV, i ; 65 c. ^ sijra Ahare Moth 13.

ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF THE LAW 357

the path of virtue, and that the divine commands should be *'in the mouth and in the heart of all to do them."^ It was made incumbent upon the high priest or king to read the Law at least once every seven years to the whole people as- sembled in the holy city for the autumnal festival, — men, women, children, and the sojourners in the gates, — so that it should become their common property.^ This precept probably gave rise to the triennial and later the annual system of Torah reading on the Sabbath. But in addition to the book of Law the prophetic words of consolation were read to the people, a custom which originated in the Baby- lonian exile, and was continued under the name of Haftarah (''dismissal" of the congregation).^ The seer of the exile refers to these prophetic words of comfort which were offered to the people on the Sabbath as well as other feasts and fasts: ''Attend unto Me, O My people, and give ear unto Me, O My nation, for instruction (Torah) shall go forth from Me, and My right on a sudden for a light of the people. . . . Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law; fear ye not the taunt of men, neither be ye dismayed at their revilings. For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them hke wool; but My favor shall be forever, and My salvation unto all generations."^ Moved by such stirring ideals. Synagogues arose in Jewish settlements all over the globe, and the book of the Law, in its vernacular versions, Greek and Aramaic, together with the words of the prophets, became the general source of instruction. In the words of the Psalms, it became "the testimony of the Lord, making wise the simple," "rejoicing the heart," "enlightening the eyes," "more to be desired than gold." ^ Nay more, the

iDeut. VI, 7; XI, 19; XXX, 14; Ex. XIII, 9.

2 Deut. XXXI, 12. 3 See Elbogen : D. Jiied. Gottcsdienst, 174 f.

4 Isa. LI, 4, 7-8. ^ 5 Ps. XIX, 7-10.

358 JEWISH THEOLOGY

study of the Law became the duty of every man, and he who failed to hve up to the precepts of the devotees of the Law, the Pharisean fellowships, was scorned as belonging to the lower class, am haaretz. Every morning the pious Jew, first thanking God for the light of day, followed this up by thanking Him for the Torah, which illumines the path of life. ''The welfare of society rests upon the study of the Law, divine service and organized charity," was a saying of Simon the Just, a high priest of the beginning of the third pre-Christian century.^ Thus learning and teaching became leading occu- pations for the Jew, and the two main departments of Jewish literature, correspondingly, are Torah and Talmud, that is, the written Law and its exposition. Indeed,' the highest title which the rabbis could find for Moses was simply "Moses our Teacher." Nay, God Himself was frequently repre- sented as a venerable Master, teaching the Law in awful majesty.^

4. Later under the successive influence of Babylonian and Greek culture, the wisdom hterature was added to the Proph- ets and the Psalms, giving to the whole Torah a universal scope, like that claimed for Greek philosophy. The Jewish love of learning led to an ever greater longing for truth by adding the wisdom of other cultured nations to its own store of knowledge. This motive for universalism became all the stronger, as the faith became more centered in the sub- lime conception of God as Master of all the world. As the God of Israel appeared the primal source of all truth, so the revealed word of God was considered the very embodiment of divine wisdom.^ In fact, the men of hoary antiquity de- scribed in the opening chapters of Genesis were actually credited with being the instructors of the Greeks and other

^ Aboth I, 2.

2 Mek. Beshallah 45 b, note by Friedman ; Yalkut Yithro 286.

3 B. Sira XXIV, 8-10; comp. Bousset, 1. c, 136 f.

ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF THE LAW 359

nations.^ We read a strange story by a pupil of Aristotle that the great sage admired a Jew, whom he happened to meet, as both wise and pious, so that the little Jewish nation was often considered, like the wise men of India, to be a sect of philosophers.^ Indeed, Judaism became a matter of curiosity to the pagan world on account of the Synagogue, which attracted them as a unique center of rehgious devotion and instruction, and especially because of the Bible, which was read and expounded in its Greek garb from Sabbath to Sabbath. The Jewish people raised themselves to be a nation of thinkers, and largely through association with Greek thought. For example, in the Greek translation of the Scriptures all anthropomorphic expressions are avoided. As the personal name of Israel's God of the covenant, JHVH, was replaced by the name Adonai, ''the Lord,"^ the univer- sality of the Jewish God became still more evident. Thus the pagan world could find God in the Scriptures to be the living God who dwells in the heart and is sought by all man- kind. The Jew became the herald of the One God of the universe, his Bible a book of universal instruction. Many of the heathen, without merging themselves into the com- munity of the covenant people and without accepting all its particularistic customs, ralHed around its central stand- ard as simple theists, ''worshipers of God," or "they who fear the Lord," according to the terminology of the Psalms.* 5. An old rabbinical legend, which is reflected in the New Testament miracle of Pentecost, relates that the Ten Words of Sinai were uttered in seventy tongues of fire to reach

^ See Josephus : Cont. Apion. II, 36 f., 39; Aristobulus in Eusebius: Prep. Ev. XIII, 121, 413 ; Cuzari, I, 63 f. ; II, 66; comp. Cassel, 1. c. ad loc.

2 Josephus, 1. c, I, 22 ; Gutschmidt : Kleine Schriften, IV, 578 ; Th. Reinach : Textes Relatifs an Judaism, 11-13.

3 J. E., art. Adonai.

4Ps. CXV, 11; CXVIII, 4; comp. Bernays: Ges. Abh., II, 71; Schuerer, I.e., Ill, 124 f.

360 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the known seventy nations of the earth.^ We are told that when the people entered Canaan, the words of the Law were engraved in seventy languages on the stones of the altar at Mount Ebal.^ That is, the law of Sinai was intended to provide the foundation for all human society. One Hag- gadist even asserts that the heathen nations all refused to accept the Law, and if Israel also had rejected it, the world would have returned to chaos.^ Israel was, so to speak, forced by divine Providence to accept the Law on behalf of the entire race. Hillel, under the Romanized reign of Herod, was fully conscious of this world-mission when he said : ^^Love your fellow creatures and lead them to the study of the Law." '

6. The outlook for the Jewish people, however, became darker and darker through its struggle with Rome. The fanatical Zealots entirely opposed the spreading of the knowl- edge of the Torah among those who did not belong to the household of Israel.^ Then the Church sent forth her mis- sionaries to convert the pagan world by constant conces- sions to its polytheistic views and practices. The seed sown by Hellenistic Judaism yielded a rich harvest for the Church, even though it was won at the sacrifice of pure Jewish monotheism. The Ten Words of Sinai, the Mosaic laws of marriage, the poor laws, and other Biblical statutes became the cornerstone of civilization, but in a different guise; the heritage of Judaism was transplanted to the Christian and Mohammedan world in a new garb and under a new name. Henceforth the Jew, dispersed, isolated, and afflicted, had to struggle to preserve his faith in its pristine purity. The very danger besetting the study of the Law during

1 Shab. 88 b.; Ex. R. V, 9; Tanh. Shemoth, ed. Buber, 22; Midr. Teh. Ps. LXVIII, 6 ; Acts II, 6 ; Spitta : Apostelgeschichte, 27, referring to Philo II, 295.

2 Sifre Deut. XXXIII, 2 ; XXVII, 8 ; Sota 35 b. ' Shab., 88 a, b. 4 Aboth I, 12. «* J. E., art. Zealots.

ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF THE LAW 361

the Hadrianic persecutions, which followed the Bar Kochba revolt, increased his zeal and courage. "Devoid of the Torah, our vital element, we are surely threatened with death," said Rabbi Akiba, applying to himself the fable of the fox and the fishes, as he defied the Roman edict.^ The fear lest the Torah should be forgotten, stimulated the teachers and their disciples ever anew to its pursuit. The Torah was regarded as the bond and pledge of God's nearness ; hence the many rabbinical sayings concerning its value in the eyes of God, which are frequently couched in poetic and extrava- gant language.^ The underlying idea of them all is that Israel could dispense with its State and its Temple, but not with its storehouse of divine truth, from which it constantly derives new life and new youth.

7. One important question, however, remains, which must be answered : Has the Jewish people, shut up for cen- turies by the ramparts of Talmudic Judaism, actually re- nounced its world mission? In transmitting part of its inheritance to its two daughter-rehgions, has Judaism lost its claim to be a world-religion? The Congregation of Israel, according to the Midrash, answers this question in the words of the Shulamite in the Song of Songs: "I sleep, but my heart waketh." ^ During the sad period of the Middle Ages, Judaism in its relation to the outer world slept a long winter-sleep, now in one land and now in another, but its inner life always manifested a splendid activity of mind and soul, exerting a mighty influence upon the history of the world. It was declared dead by the ruHng Church, and yet it constantly filled her with alarm by the truths it uttered. The Jewish people was given over to destruction and per- secution a thousand times, but all the floods of hatred and

1 Ber. 61 b.

2 Weber, 1. c, 46-56 ; he fails completely to grasp this spirit. ^ Song of Songs, V, 2.

362 JEWISH THEOLOGY

violence could not quench its flame. Its marvelous endur- ance constituted the strongest possible protest against the creed of the Church, which claimed to possess an exclusive truth and the only means of salvation. To suffer and die as martyrs by thousands and tens of thousands, at the stake and under the torture of bloodthirsty mobs, testifying to the One Only God of Israel and humanity, was, to say the least, as heroic a mission as to convert the heathen. In- deed, the Jew, in reciting the Shema each morning in the house of God, renewed daily his zeal and faith, by which he was encouraged to sacrifice himself for his sacred heritage.

8. But the cultivation of the Torah, obligatory upon every Jew, effected more even than the preservation of monotheism. Alongside of the Church, which did its best to suppress free thought, Islam provided a culture which encouraged study and investigation, and this brought the leading spirits in Judaism to a profounder grasp of their own literary treasures. Bold truth-seekers arose under the Mohammedan sway who had the courage to break the chains of belief in the letter of the Scripture, and to claim the right of the human reason to give an opinion on the highest ques- tions of religion. The leading authorities of the Synagogue followed a different course from that of the Church, which had brought the Deity into the sphere of the senses, divided the one God into three persons, and induced the people to worship the image of Mary and her God-child rather than God the Father. They insisted on the absolute unity and spirituality of God, eliminated all the human attributes ascribed to Him in Scripture, and strove to attain the loftiest and purest possible conception of His being. It took a mighty effort for the people of the Law to reexamine the entire mass of tradition in order to harmonize philosophy and reli- gion, and invest the divine revelation with the highest spiritual character. This mental activity exerted a great influence

ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF THE LAW 363

upon the whole course of thought of subsequent centuries and even upon modern philosophy. Again Israel became conscious of his mission of light. Jewish thinkers, often combining rabbi, physician, and astronomer in one person, carried the torch of science and free investigation, directly or indirectly, into the cell of many a Christian monk, rous- ing the dull spirit of the Middle Ages and bringing new intel- lectual nurture to the Church, else she might have starved in her mental poverty.

The Jews of Spain became the teachers of Christian Europe. The forerunners of the Protestant Reformation sat at the feet of Jewish masters. Jewish students of the Hebrew language, scientifically trained, opened up the simple mean- ing of the Scriptural word, so long hidden by traditional interpretation. The Lutheran and the EngHsh translations of the Bible were due to their efforts, and thus also the rise of Protestantism, which inaugurated the modern era. Yet this intellectual revival, this wonderful activity of various thinkers among medieval Jewry, required a soil susceptible to such seeds, an atmosphere favorable to this intense search for truth. This existed only in the Jewish people, since the universal study of the Torah brought it about that ''all the children of Israel had hght in their dweUings" even while dense darkness covered the nations of the medieval world.

9. We must not underrate the cultural mission of the Jewish people, with its striking contrast to the New Testa- ment point of view, which created monasteries and the celi- bate ideal, and thus discouraged industry, commerce, and scientific inquiry. Dispersed as they were, the Jewish people cultivated both commerce and science, and thus for centuries were the real bearers of culture, the intermediaries between East and West. While the Church divided mankind into heirs of heaven and hell, thus sowing discord and hatred, the little group of Jews maintained their ideal of an undivided

364 JEWISH THEOLOGY

humanity. But even their industrial and commercial activ- ity had more than a mere economic significance. Forced upon the Jew by external pressure, it was favored by Jewish teaching as a means of promoting spiritual Kfe. Not poverty and beggary, but wealth begotten by honest toil has the sanction of Judaism in accordance with the saying ''Where there is no flour for bread, there can be no support for the study of the Torah." ^ Moreover, the rabbis interpreted the verse, "Rejoice, O Zebulun, in thy going out, and thou, Issachar, in thy tents," ^ as meaning that Zebulun, the seafarer, shared the profit of his commerce with Issachar, who taught the law in the tents of the Torah, that he, in turn, might share his brother's spiritual reward. Indeed, the Jew used his gains won by trade in the service of the promotion of learning, and thus his entire industry assumed a higher character. Our modern civilization, with its higher values of life, owes much to the cultural activity of the medieval Jew, which many leaders of the ruHng Church still ignore completely. It is true that the hard struggle for their very existence kept the people unconscious of their cultural mission, and only now that they have attained the higher historical point of view can they exclaim with Joseph their ancestor: ''As for you, ye meant evil against me; but God meant it for good, to bring it to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive." ^ The fact is that Jewish commerce has been an important cosmopolitan factor in the past, and is still working, to a certain extent, in the same direction.^

10. New and great tasks have been assigned by divine Providence to the Jew of modern times, who is a full citizen in the cultural, social, and poHtical life of the various nations.

1 Aboth. Ill, 21. 2 Deut. XXXIII, 18. See Gen. R. XCIX, 11.

3 Gen. L, 20.

^See J. E., art. "Commerce"; American Encyclopedia, art. Jewish Com- merce; Publ. Am. Hist. Soc. X, 47; SchvUmaii'm J udaean Addresses, II, 77 £f., and Lecky : Rationalism in Europe, II, 272.

ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF THE LAW 365

These tasks are most holy to him as Jew, the bearer of a great mission to the world, which is embodied in his heritage, the Torah. However splendid may have been his achieve- ments in the fields of industry and commerce, of literature and art, his own peculiar possession is the Torah alone, the religious truth for which he fought and suffered all these centuries past ; this must forever remain the central thought, the aim of all his striving.^ Every achievement of the Jew- ish people, every attainment in power, knowledge, or skill, must lead toward the completion of the divine kingdom of truth and justice; that for which the Jew laid the founda- tion at the beginning of his history is still leading forward the entire social life of man to render it a divine household of love and peace. In order that it may carry out the world mission mapped out by its great seers of yore, the Jewish people must guard against absorption by the multitude of nations as much as against isolation from them. It must preserve its identity without going back into a separation rooted in self-adulation and clannishness. Instead, the great goal of Israel will be reached only by patient endurance and perseverance, confidently awaiting the fulfillment in God's own time of the glorious prophecy that all the nations shall be led up to the mountain of the Lord by the priest- people, there to worship God in truth and righteousness. The Law is to go forth from Zion and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem, as a spiritual, not a geographical center. This vision forms the highest pinnacle of human aspiration, rising higher and higher before the mind, as man ascends from one stage of culture to another, striving ever for perfection, for the sublimest ideal of life. This is characteristically ex- pressed by the Midrash, which refers to the Messianic vision : *'And it shall come to pass in the end of days, that the moun- tain of the Lord's house shall be established as the top of the ^ See Saadia : Emunoth, III, 17, quoted by Schechter : Aspects, 105.

366 JEWISH THEOLOGY

mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills." ^ "One great mountain of the earth will be piled upon the other, and Mount Zion will be placed upon the top as the culminating point of all human ascents." Taken in a figurative sense, in which alone the saying is acceptable, this means that all the heights of the various ideals will finally merge into the loftiest of all ideals, when Israel's one holy God will be ac- knowledged as the One for whom all hearts yearn, whom all minds seek as the Ideal of all ideals.

ilsa. n, 2; Micah IV, i; see Pesik 144 b; Midr. Teh. Ps. XXXVI, 6; LXXXVII, 3.

CHAPTER LII

Israel, the Servant of the Lord, Martyr and Messiah OF THE Nations

I. ^^If there are ranks in suffering, Israel takes precedence. If the duration of sorrows and the patience with which they are borne, ennoble, the Jews are among the aristocracy of every land. If a literature is called rich which contains a few classic tragedies, what shall we say to a national tragedy lasting for fifteen hundred years, in which the poets and the actors are also the heroes?" With these classic words Leopold Zunz introduces the history of sufferings which have occasioned the hundreds of plaintive and peni- tential songs of the Synagogue described in his book, Die Synagogale Poesie des Mittelalters. They are the cries of a nation of martyrs, resounding through the whole Jewish liturgy, and appearing already in many of the Psalms : "Thou hast given us hke sheep to be eaten ; and hast scattered us among the nations. Thou makest us a taunt to our neigh- bors, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. All this is come upon us, yet have we not forgotten Thee, neither have we been false to Thy covenant : Nay, for Thy sake are we killed all the day; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Awake, why sleepest Thou, O Lord? Arouse Thyself, cast not off forever. Wherefore hidest Thou Thy face, and forget test our affliction and our oppres- sion?"^ Thus the congregation of Israel laments; and what is the answer of Heaven?

1 Ps. XLIV, 12-25. 367

368 JEWISH THEOLOGY

2. The Bible contains two answers: the first by Ezekiel, priest and prophet; the other by the great unknown seer of the Exile whose words of comfort are given in the latter part of Isaiah. Ezekiel gave a stern and direct answer : "The nations shall know that the house of Israel went into cap- tivity because of their iniquity, because they broke faith with Me, and I hid My face from them ; so I gave them into the hand of their adversaries, and they fell all of them by the sword. According to their uncleanness and according to their transgressions did I unto them; and I hid My face from them. Therefore thus saith the Lord God: Now will I bring back the captivity of Jacob, and have compassion upon the whole house of Israel ; and I will be jealous for My holy name. And they shall bear their shame, and all their breach of faith which they committed against Me." ^ These words are echoed in the harrowing admonitory chapter of Leviticus, which, however, closes with words of comfort : *'And they shall confess their iniquity ... if then perchance their uncircumcised heart be humbled, and they then be paid the punishment of their iniquity ; then will I remember My covenant with Jacob, and also My covenant with Isaac, and also My covenant with Abraham will I remember; and I will remember the land." ^ This view of divine justice as external and punitive was basic to the Synagogue liturgy and the entire rabbinic system. The priestly idea of atone- ment,, that sin could be wiped out by sacrifice, made a pro- found impression, not only upon individual sinners, but also upon the nation. Hence it was applied especially to the people in exile when they could not bring sacrifices to their God. Still, one means of atonement remained, the exile itself, which could lead the people to repentance and finally to God's forgiveness.^ Thus the people retained a hope of return from their captivity. They were assured by their

1 Ezek. XXXIX, 23-26. 2 Lev. XXVI, 40-42. ^ I Kings VIII, 47-50.

ISRAEL, THE SERVANT OF THE LORD 369

prophetic monitors that the faithful community of the Lord would again be received in favor by the God of faithfulness. They even built their hope upon the portions of the Law, which was read to assembled worshipers that they might know and observe it on their return to the land of their fathers. Israel could say with the Psalmist: ''Unless Thy law had been my delight, I should then have perished in mine affliction." ^ According to a Palestinian Haggadist, "Israel would never have persevered so long, had not the Torah, the marriage contract of Israel with its God, pledged to it a glorious future on the holy soil." ^ Wait patiently for God's mercy, which in His own time will rebuild Israel's State and Temple! — this is the keynote of all the prayers and songs of the Synagogue.

3. But the great seer of the exile, whose anonymity lends still greater impressiveness to his words of comfort, stood on a higher historical plane than that of Ezekiel the priest. He witnessed the transformation of the entire political world of his time through the victory of Cyrus the Mede over the Babylonian empire, and thus was able to attain a profounder grasp of the destiny of his own nation. Hence he was not satisfied with the view of Ezekiel. The latter had applied the popular saying, "The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge," ^ to refute the belief that an individual was punished for the sins of his fathers; but he failed to extend this doctrine to the whole nation. Whatever sins were committed by the generation who were exiled, their children ought not to suffer for them "in double measure."^ Moreover, the realm of love has a higher law than atonement through retribution. Love brings its sacrifice without asking why. By willing sacrifice of self it serves its higher purpose. He who struggles and suffers silently for the good and true is God's servant, who cannot

1 Ps. CXIX, 92. 2 pesik. 139 b. 3 Ezek. XVIII, 2. ^ Isa. XL, 2.

2B

370 JEWISH THEOLOGY

perish. He attains a higher glory, transcending the fate of mortality. This is the new revelation that came to the seer, as he pondered on the destiny of Israel in exile, illumining for him that dark enigma of his people's tragic history.

The problem of suffering, especially that of the servant of God, or the pious, occupied the Jewish mind ever since the days of Jeremiah and especially during the exile. The author of the book of Job elaborated this into a great theodicy, speaking of Job also as the "servant of the Lord." ^ What- ever pattern our exiHc seer employed, beside the chapters about the Servant of the Lord,^ whatever tragic fate of some great contemporary the plaintive song in the fifty-second and fifty-third chapters referred to (some point to Jeremiah, others to Zerubabel),^ or whether the poet had in mind only the tragic fate of Israel, as many modern exegetes think; in any case he conceived the unique and pathetic picture of Israel as the suffering Servant of the Lord, who is at last to be exalted : "*

*' Behold, My servant shall prosper, he shall be exalted and lifted up, and shall be very high. According as many were appalled at thee — so marred was his visage unlike that of a man, and his form unlike that of the sons of men — so shall he startle many nations ; kings shall shut their mouths because of him ; for that which had not been told them they shall see, and that which they had not heard shall they per- ceive. Who would have beKeved our report ? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? For he shot up right forth as a sapHng, and as a root out of a dry ground ;

1 Job I, 8; n, 3; XLH, 7, 8.

2Isa. XLH, I f.; XLIX, i; L, 4; LH, 13-Lni, 12.

3 See Ibn Ezra, quoting Saadia ; Ewald and Giesebrecht, commentaries ; Sellin : Serubabel, 96 f., 144 f. ; also Davidson, 1. c, p. 356-398-

^Isa. LH, 13-Lni, 12. In LHI, 9, we should read "the evil-doers" in- stead of "the rich" by a slight amendment of the text.

ISRAEL, THE SERVANT OF THE LORD 371

he had no form nor comeliness, that we should look upon him, nor beauty that we should delight in him. He was despised and forsaken of men, a man of pains, and acquainted with disease, and as one from whom men hide their face; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely our dis- eases he did bear, and our pains he carried ; whereas we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God and afiflicted. But he was wounded because of our transgressions, he was crushed because of our iniquities; the chastisement of our welfare was upon him, and with his stripes we were healed. All we, like sheep, did go astray, we turned every one to his own way ; and the Lord hath made to light on him the iniquity of us all. He was oppressed, though he humbled himself, and opened not his mouth ; as a lamb that is led to the slaughter, and as a sheep that before her shearers is dumb ; yea, he opened not his mouth. By oppression and judgment he was taken away, and with his generation who did reason? For he was cut off out of the land of the living, for the trans- gression of my people to whom the stroke was due. And they made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich his tomb ; although he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. Yet it pleased the Lord to crush him by disease ; to see if his soul would offer itself in restitution, that he might see his seed, prolong his days, and that the purpose of the Lord might prosper by his hand. Of the trav- ail of his soul he shall see to the full, even My servant, who by his knowledge did justify the Righteous One to the many, and their iniquities he did bear. Therefore will I divide him a portion among the great, and he shall divide his soul with the mighty ; because he bared his soul unto death, and was numbered with the transgressors; yet he bore the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.''

4. Whatever be the historical background of this great elegy, our seer uses it to portray Israel as the tragic hero

372 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of the world's history. His prophetic genius possessed a unique insight into the character and destiny of his people, seeing Israel as a man of woe and grief, chosen by Providence to undergo unheard-of trials for a great cause, by which, at the last, he is to be exalted. Bent and disfigured by his burden of misery and shame, shunned and abhorred as one laden with sin, he suffers for no guilt of his own. He is called to testify to his God among all the peoples, and is thus the Servant of the Lord, the atoning sacrifice for the sins of man- kind, from whose bruises healing is to come to all the nations, — an inimitable picture of a self-sacrificing hero, whose death means life to the world and glory to God, and who will at last live forever with the Lord whom he has served so steadfastly. Our seer mentions in earlier passages the Servant of the Lord who ''gave his back to the smiters, and his cheeks to them that plucked off the hair; and hid not his face from shame and spitting." ^ Yet ''he shall set his face like a flint," so that "he shall not fail nor be crushed, till he have set the right in the earth ; and the isles shall wait for his teaching." ^ Still more directly, he says: "And He said unto Me, 'Thou art My servant, Israel, in whom I will be glorified.' ... It is too light a thing that thou shouldest be My servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to restore the offspring of Israel; I will also give thee for a light of the nations, that My salva- tion may be unto the end of the earth. Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, to him who is despised of men, to him who is abhorred of nations, to a servant of rulers : kings shall see and arise, princes, and they shall prostrate themselves ; because of the Lord that is faithful, even the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee." ^

5. It was, however, no easy matter for men reared in the old view to reach the lofty conception of a suffering hero. Even the dramatic figure of Job seemed to lack the right 1 Isa. L, 6. 2 Isa. XLII, 4. ^ jga. XLIX, 1-6.

ISRAEL, THE SERVANT OF THE LORD 373

solution. Job protests his guiltlessness, defies the dark power of fate, and even challenges divine justice, but God himself announces at the end that no man can grasp the essence of His plan for the world. A later and more naive writer, who added the conclusion of the book, reversed Job's destiny and compensated him by a double share of what he had lost in both wealth and family.^ As if the great problem of suffering could be solved by such external means ! Neither would the problem of the great tragedy of Israel, the martyr- priest of the centuries, the Job of the nations, ever find its solution in a national restoration. A mere political rebirth could never compensate for the thousandfold death and untold woe of the Jew for his God and his faith! But the people at large could not grasp such a conception as is that of Deutero-Isaiah's of the mission of Israel to be the suffer- ing servant of the Lord, the witness of God — which is "mar- tyr" in the Greek version, — the redeemer of the nations. They were eager to return to Palestine, to rebuild State and Temple under the leadership of the heir to the throne of Da\ad. But when their hope had failed that Zerubbabel would prove to be the ''shoot of Jesse," ^ the prophetic elegy was referred to the Messiah, and the behef gained ground that he would have to suffer before he would triumph.^ Thus many a pseudo-Messiah fell a victim to the tyranny of Rome in both Judaea and Samaria, — for the Samaritans also hoped for a Messiah, a redeemer of the type of Moses.^ Finally a belief arose that there would be two Messiahs, one of the house of Joseph, that is, the tribe of Ephraim,

1 Job XLH, 10-17.

*The disappointment is especially voiced in Ps. LXXX, 16 f. ; LXXIX, 40-46.

3 See Targum and Abravanel to Isa. LII, 13 ; comp. Pes. R. XXXVI- XXXVH; Sanh. 98 b.

* He is called Taeb "Moses redivivus," after Deut, XVIII, 18. Merk, E. Samarit. Fragment ueb. d. Taeb. See Bousset, I. c, 258; J. E., art. Samaritans.

374 JEWISH THEOLOGY

who would fall before the sword of the enemy/ and the other of the house of David, who was to conquer the heathen nations and estabHsh his throne forever.^

The Church referred the pathetic figure of the man of sor- row to her crucified Messiah or Christ. Yet he who was to be a world-savior bore through his followers damnation to his own kinsmen, and thus was rendered the chief cause of the persecution of the martyr-race of Israel.

6. We learn, however, from Origen, a Church father of the third century, that Jewish scholars, in a controversy with him, expressed the view that the Servant of the Lord refers to the Jewish people, which, dispersed among the nations and universally despised, would finally obtain the ascendancy over them, so that many of the heathen would espouse the Jewish faith.^ Most of the medieval Jewish exegetes, including Rashi, who usually follows the traditional view, refer the chapter likewise to the Jewish people. As a matter of fact, the earHer chapters which speak of the Servant of the Lord can have no other meaning, while many points in the description of the suffering hero, especially the reference to his seed after his death, do not fit the Nazarene at all. Hence all independent Christian scholars to-day have aban- doned the tradition of the Church, and admit that Israel alone is declared by the prophet to be the one singled out by God to atone for the sins of the nations, to arouse all hu- manity to a deeper spiritual vision, and finally to triumph over all the heathen world.^

7. Thus the strange history of the martyr people is put in the right Hght and the great tragedy of Israel explained. Israel is the champion of the Lord, chosen to battle and suffer for the supreme values of mankind, for freedom and justice,

1 Suk. 52 a; Jellinek : B. H. Ill, 141 f ; Schuerer, 1. c, II, 535.

2 J. E., art. Messiah. ^ Contra Celsum I, 155.

4 See commentaries of Cheyne, Duhm, Giesebrecht, and others.

ISRAEL, THE SERVANT OF THE LORD 375

truth and humanity ; the man of woe and grief, whose blood is to fertilize the soil with the seeds of righteousness and love for mankind. From the days of Pharaoh to the present day, every oppressor of the Jews has become the means of bringing greater Hberty to a wider circle; for the God of Israel, the Hater of bondage, has been appealed to in behalf of freedom in the old world and the new. Every hardship that made Hfe unbearable to the Jew became a road to human- ity's triumph over barbarism. All the injustice and maHce which hurled their bitter shafts against Israel, the Pariah of the nations, led ultimately to the greater victory of right and love. So all the dark waves of hatred and fanaticism that beat against the Jewish people served only to impress the truth of monotheism, coupled with sincere love of God and man, more deeply upon all hearts and to consign hypocrisy and falsehood to eternal contempt. Such is the belief con- fidently held by the people of God, and ever confirmed anew by the history of the ages. ''He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me ? let us stand up together ; who is mine adversary? let him come near to me. Behold, the Lord God will help me ; who is he that shall condemn me?" ^ Thus speaks the Servant of the Lord, certain that he will finally triumph, because he defends God's cause, and is bound indissolubly to Him.^ Indeed, God says of him: "Surely, he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of Mine (his) eye." ^ 8. The great importance which the rabbis attached to Israel's martyrdom is shown by the following remarks in connection with the laws of sacrifice: "Behold, how the Torah selects for the sacrificial altar only such animals as belong to the pursued, not the pursuers : the ox which is pursued by the Hon ; the lamb which is pursued by the wolf ; the goat which is pursued by the panther, but none of those

1 Isa. L, 8-9. 2 Comp. Pesik. 131 b; Ex. R. II, 7.

^Zech. II, 12. See Geiger: Urschrift, 324, as to the Soferic Emendation.

376 JEWISH THEOLOGY

which feed on prey. In like manner God chose for His own the persecuted ones : Abel, who was persecuted by his brother Cain ; Noah, who was derided by the generation of the flood ; Abraham, who had to flee before the tyrant Nimrod; and Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, who met with unkindness from their own brothers. In the same way God has chosen Israel from among the seventy nations, as the lamb hunted, as it were, by seventy wolves, that it should bear His law to mankind." ^ This idea is expressed also in the Haggadic saying: "Those shall be privileged to see the majesty of God in full splendor who meet humiliation, but do not humil- iate others ; who bear insult, but do not inflict it on others ; and who endure a life of martyrdom in pure love of God." ^ Indeed, the medieval Jew accepted his sad lot in this spirit of resignation. But the modern Jew is in a different situation. In the mighty effort of our age for higher truth, broader love and larger justice, he beholds the nearing of the prophetic goal of a united humanity, based on the belief in God, the King and Father of all. Accordingly, modern Judaism proclaims more insistently than ever that the Jewish people is the Servant of the Lord, the suffering Messiah of the nations, who offered his life as an atoning sacrifice for humanity and furnished his blood as the cement with which to build the divine kingdom of truth and justice. Indeed, the cosmopohtan spirit of the Jew is the one element needed for the universaHty of culture. On the other hand, the world at large is to-day learning more and more to regard the superb loyalty of the Jew to his ancestral faith with greater fairness and admiration and to accord larger appreciation to him and his religion. Once the flood of hatred, dissension, and preju- dice that brought such untold havoc shall have disappeared from the earth; once religion emerges from the nebulous

1 Pesik. 76 a; Eccl. R. HI, 19; Lev. R. XXVH, 5.

2 Yoma 23 a, referring to Jud. V, 31.

ISRAEL, THE SERVANT OF THE LORD 377

atmosphere of other-worldliness, and directs its longing for God toward a life of godliness on earth in the spirit of the ancient prophets, then the historic mission of the Jew will also be better understood. Israel, the hunted dove, which found no resting-place for the sole of its foot during the flood of sin and persecution, will then appear with the olive-branch of peace for all humanity, to open the hearts of men that all may enter the covenant with the universal Father. Then, and not till then, will the shame of those thousands of years be rolled away, when the world will recognize that not a Jew, but the Jew has been the suffering Messiah, and that he was sent forth to be the savior of the nations.

CHAPTER LIII

The Messianic Hope

I. Recent investigators have brought to light many a vision of an era of heavenly bliss brought about by some powerful ruler, voiced in hoary antiquity by seer or singer in addressing the royal masters of Babylon or Egypt.^ But no word in the entire vocabulary of ancient poetry or prose can so touch the deeper chords of the heart, and so voice the highest hopes of mankind, as does the name Messiah (''God's anointed"). From a simple title for any of the kings of Israel, it grew in meaning until it comprised the highest hopes of the nation. The Jewish vision of the future was- not the twilight of the gods, which meant the end of the world with its deities, but the dawn of a new world, bright with the knowledge of God and blessed by the brotherhood of man. This, the Messianic ideal, is the creation of the prophetic genius of Israel, and in turn it influenced man's conception of God, lifting Him out of the national bounds, and making Him the God of humanity. Ruler of history. Israel's Messianic hope has become the motive power of civilization. In the time of deepest national humiliation it gave the prophets their power to surmount the present and soar to heights of vision; through it the Jewish people attained their strength to resist oppression, buoyed up by perfect confidence and sublime hope. At the same time its magic luster captivated the non-Jewish nations, spurring them on to mighty deeds. Thus it has actually conquered

^ See Gressmann : Urspr. d. Israel, u.jued. Eschatologie, — an instructive work, but full of unsubstantiated assertions, thus failing to do justice to the creative genius of the Jewish prophets.

378

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 379

the whole world of man. With every step in culture it points forward to higher aims, still unattained; it promises to lead mankind, united in God, the Only One, to truth and justice, righteousness and love. As the banner of Israel, the Messiah of the nations, it is destined to become the lode- star of all nations and all religions. This is the kernel of the Jewish doctrine concerning the Messiah.

2. This Messianic hope, on closer analysis, reveals two elements, both of prophetic origin: one national, the other religious and universal. The latter is the logical outcome of the monotheism of the great exilic seer, who based his stirring pictures of the glorious future of Israel upon the all- encompassing knowledge of God possessed by the Chosen People. The classic expression of this hope appears in Isaiah II, 1-4, and Micah IV, 1-14: ^'And it shall come to pass in the end of days, that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be estabHshed as the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many peoples shall go and say : ' Come ye and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob ; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths,' for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. And He shall judge between the nations, and shall decide for many peoples ; and they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruning-hooks ; nation shall not Kf t up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more." We note, indeed, that no reference to the Messiah or a king of the house of David appears either in this passage or any of the prophecies of Deutero-Isaiah. Justice and peace for all humanity are expected through the reign of God alone. The specific Messianic character of this prophecy took shape only in its association with the older national hope, voiced by the prophet Isaiah.

38o JEWISH THEOLOGY

\ 3. The real Messianic hope involved the reestablishment of the throne of David, and was expressed most perfectly in the words of Isaiah : ''And there shall come forth a shoot out of the stock of Jesse, and a twig shall grow forth out of his roots. And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord. And his deHght shall be in the fear of the Lord ; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither decide after the hearing of his ears; but with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and decide with equity for the meek of the land; and he shall smite the land with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his Kps shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faith- fulness the girdle of his reins. And the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall He down with the kid; and the calf and the young Hon and the fathng together ; and a Httle child shall lead them. . . . They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." 1

This pattern of the ideal ruler may have been modeled after some ancient Babylonian formula for the adoration of kings, as has been asserted of late; and the same may be true of the mystic titles given by Isaiah to the royal heir : ''Wonderful counselor, divine hero, father of spoil, prince of peace." ^ When the little kingdom of Judaea fell, the prospect of a realization of the great prophetic vision seemed gone forever. Therefore the exiles in Babylon fastened their hopes so much more firmly on the "Shoot," particularly on Zerubabel ("the seed born in Babylon"), the object of the

1 Isa. XI, 1-8.

2 Isa. IX, 5 ; the note in the new Jewish translation takes the words in a different sense.

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 381

fondest hopes of the later prophets.^ When he, too, dis- appointed their expectations, probably due to Persian inter- ference, they transferred the advent of the Messiah more and more into the reahn of miracle, and popular fancy dwelt fondly on his 'appearance as God's champion against the hosts of heathendom (Gog and Magog) .^

4. The conception of the priest-prophet Ezekiel is very significant in this connection ; for him the kingdom of Israel's God could only be established by the restoration of the throne of David, the servant of the Lord, and by the utter destruction of the hosts of heathendom, who were hostile to both God and Israel. In accordance with this hope the author of the second Psalm presents a dramatic picture of the Messiah triumphing over the heathen nations, a picture which became typical for all the future. ^'Why are the nations in an uproar? And why do the peoples mutter in vain? The kings of the earth stand up, and the rulers take counsel together against the Lord, and against His anointed : 'Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.' He that sitteth in heaven laugheth, the Lord hath them in derision. Then mil He speak unto them in His wrath, and affright them in His sore displeasure: 'Truly it is I that have established My king upon Zion, My holy mountain.' I will tell of the decree : The Lord said unto me : 'Thou art My son, this day have I begotten thee. Ask of Me, and I will give the nations for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.' . . ." Henceforth the conception of the Messiah alternated between Isaiah's prince of peace

ijer. XXIII, s; XXXIII, 15; Zech. Ill, 8; VI, 12; see Sellin, 1. c. Compare Ps. LXXX, 16 f.; LXXXIV, 10; LXXXIX, 39, 52; CXXX, 10; see Ewald's commentary.

2Ezek. XXXVIII-XXXIX; Sibyll. Ill, 663; J. E., art. Gog u. Magog; Bousset, 1. c, 251 f.

382 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and the world-conqueror of the Psalmist.^ The name Messiah does not occur in Scripture in the absolute form, but always occurs in the construct with JHVH or a pronoun, signifying *Hhe Anointed of the Lord." Accordingly, it expresses the relation of the Anointed to God, his sovereign, in striking contrast to the heathen kings who themselves claimed adora- tion as gods. The very name Messiah excludes the possi- bility of deification. The term Messiah was used with the article only in much later times, ha Meshiah, or in the Ara- maic, Meshiha, from which we derive the name, Messiah.

5. In the course of time, however, as the people waited in vain for a redeemer, the expected Messiah was Hfted more and more into the realm of the ideal. The belief took hold especially in the inner circle of the pious (Hasidim) that the Messiah was hidden somewhere, protected by God, to appear miraculously after having vanquished the hostile powers. The Essenes, the representatives of the secret lore, developed this conception in the Apocalyptic writings, thus giving the Messiah a certain cosmic or supernatural character. They probably modeled their thoughts upon the Zoroastrian system, where Soshiosh, the world savior, would appear in the last millennium as the messenger of Ormuzd to destroy forever the kingdom of evil and establish the dominion of the good. 2 Thus, when Isaiah says of the Messiah that "by the breath of his mouth he shall slay the wicked," this is referred to the principle of evil, Satan or Belial, who was sometimes actually identified with the Persian Ahriman.^ Moreover, after the Persian system, the whole process of history was divided into six millenniums of strife between the principle of good and evil, represented by the Torah

1 For the prince of peace, see, for example, Zech. IX, 9. ^ See Bousset, 1. c, 255-261.

3 See Targum to Isa. XI, 4, where the older Mss. read Arimalyus, later on corrupted into Armillus. See Bousset, 1. c, 589.

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 383

and the ungodliness of the world, and a seventh millennium, the kingdom of God or the Messianic age. The dates of these were calculated upon the basis of the book of Daniel, with its four world-kingdoms and mysterious numbers.^

6. The Biblical passages which refer to "the end of days" were also connected with the advent of the Messianic age, and the so-called eschatological writings speak of fixed periods following one another. In accordance with certain prophetic hints, they expected first the " birth- throes " ^ or "vestiges" of the Messianic age, a great physical and moral crisis with the turmoil of nature, plagues, and moral degeneracy. Before the Messiah would suddenly appear from his hiding place, the prophet Elijah was to return from heaven, whither he had ascended in a fiery chariot. But, while he had lived in implacable wrath against idolaters, he was now to come as a messenger of peace, reconciling the hearts of Israel with God and with one another, preparing the way to repentance, and thus to the redemption and reunion of Israel.^ The next stage is the gathering together of Israel from all corners of the earth to the holy land under the leadership of the Messiah, summoned by the blast of the heavenly trumpet."* Then begins that gigantic warfare on the holy soil between the hosts of Israel and the vast forces of heathendom led by the half-mystic powers of Gog and Magog, a conflict which, according to Ezekiel, is to last for seven years and to end with the annihilation of the powers of evil. Before the real Messiah, the son of David, appears in victory, another Messiah of the tribe of Ephraim is to fall in battle, according to a belief dating from the second century and possibly con-

1 Dan. II; VII; IX; see J. E., art. Eschatology.

2Sota IX, 15; Enoch XCIX, 4; C, i ; Matt. XXIV, 8; Bousset, 1. c, 286.

3 Mai. Ill, 23; B. Sira XLVIII, 10 f.; Sibyll. 11, 187.

4 Isa. XXVII, 13; B. Sira XXXVI, 13; Tobit XIII, 13; Enoch XC, 32; II Mace. II, 18; Bousset, 1. c, 271.

384 JEWISH THEOLOGY

nected with the Bar Kochba war.^ In another tradition, probably older, the true Messiah himself is to suffer and die.2 At all events, he must destroy Rome, the fourth world- kingdom. But he is also to slay the arch-i&end Ahriman, afterwards known as Armillus. Moreover, he will redeem the dead from Sheol, as he possesses the key to open all the graves of the holy land, and thus all the sons of Israel will partake in the glory of his kingdom. Then at last the city of Jerusalem will arise in splendor, built of gold and precious stones, the marvel of the world, and in its midst the Temple, a structure of surpassing magnificence. The holy vessels of the tabernacle, hidden for ages in the wilderness, will appear, and the nations will offer the wealth of the whole earth as their tribute to the Messiah. All will practice righteousness and piety, and will be rewarded by bhss and numerous posterity.^

Opinions differ widely as to the duration of the Messianic age. They range from forty to four hundred years, and again from three generations to a full millennium.^ This difference is partly caused by the distinction between the national hope, with the temporary welfare of the people of Israel, and the religious hope concerning the divine kingdom, which is to last forever. A very late rabbinic belief holds that the Messiah will be able to give a new law and even to abrogate Mosaic prohibitions.^

7. At any rate, no complete system of eschatology existed during the Talmudic age, as the views of the various apoc- alyptic writers were influenced by the changing events of the time and the new environments, with their constant influence upon popular belief. A certain uniformity, indeed, existed in the fundamental ideas. The Messianic hope in

1 See Chap. LH. 2 jy Ezra VIII, 28.

2 Sanh, 96 f. ; J. E., art. Eschatology; Bousset, 1. c.

* Sanh. 97 a, b, 99. ^ Midr. Teh. Ps. CXLVI, 4 ; see Buber's note.

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 385

its national character includes always the reunion of all Israel under a victorious ruler of the house of David, who shall destroy all hostile powers and bring an era of supreme prosperity and happiness as well as of peace and good-will among men. The Haggadists indulged also in dreams of the marvelous fertility of the soil of Palestine in the Messianic time/ and of the resurrection of the dead in the holy land. But in Judaism such views could never become dogmas, as they did in the Church, even though they were common in both the older and younger Haggadah. These national expectations were expressed in the liturgy by the Eighteen Benedictions, composed by the founders of the Synagogue, the so-called Men of the Great Synagogue ; here the prayers for *Hhe gathering of the dispersed" and the ''destruction of the kingdom of Insolence" precede those for the ''re- building of Jerusalem and the restoration of the throne of David." But the mystic speculations on the origin, activity, and sojourn of the Messiah, which were a favorite theme of the apocalyptic writers and the Haggadists during the pre- Christian and the first Christian centuries, gave way to a more sober mode of thought, in the disappointment that followed the collapse of the great Messianic movements. On the one hand, the Church deified its Messiah and thus relapsed into paganism ; on the other, Bar Kochba, " the son of the star," whom the leading Jewish masters of the law actually considered the Messiah who would free them from Rome, proved to be a "star of ill-luck" to the Jewish people.^ "Like one who wanders in the dark night, now and then kindling a light to brighten up his path, only to have it again and again extinguished by the wind, until at last he resolves to wait patiently for the break of day when he will no longer require a light," so were the people of Israel

^ Ket. 111-112; comp. Irenseus: Adver. Haeres. V, 32. 2 See Ekah. R. II, 2 ; J. E., art. Bar Kokba.

2C

386 JEWISH THEOLOGY

with their would-be deliverers, who appeared from time to time to delude their hopes, until they exclaimed at last: ''In Thy light alone, O Lord, we behold light." ^ Samuel the Babylonian, of the third century, in opposition to the Messianic visionaries of his time, declared: ''The Messianic age differs from the present in nothing except that Israel will throw off the yoke of the nations and regain its political independence." 2 Another sage said: "May the curse of heaven fall upon those who calculate the date of the advent of the Messiah and thus create political and social unrest among the people!"^ A third declared: "The Messiah will appear when nobody expects him." ^ Most remarkable of all is the bold utterance of Rabbi Hillel of the fourth century, a lineal descendant of the great master Hillel and the originator of the present Jewish calendar system. In all likelihood many of his contemporaries were busy calculating the advent of the Messianic time according to the number of Jubilees in the world-eras, whereupon he said: "Israel need not await the advent of the Messiah, as Isaiah's proph- ecy was fulfilled by the appearance of King Hezekiah." ^

8. Throughout the Middle Ages, when the political or national hopes rose high, we find various Messianic move- ments in both East and West revived by rehgious aspirations. But Maimonides, the great rationalist, in his commentary on the Mishnah and in his Code, formulated a Messianic beHef which was quite free from mystical and supernatural elements. His twelfth article of faith declares that "the Jew, unless he wishes to forfeit his claim to eternal life by denial of his faith, must, in acceptance of the teachings of Moses and the prophets down to Malachi, believe that the Messiah will issue forth from the house of David in the person of a descendant of Solomon, the only legitimate king ;

1 Pesik. 144 a, b. 2 ^er. 34 b. ^ ganh. 97 b.

" Sanh. 97 a. s Sanh. 98 b.

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 387

and he shall far excel all rulers in history by his reign, glorious in justice and peace. Neither impatience nor deceptive calculation of the time of the advent of the Messiah should shatter this belief. Still, notwithstanding the majesty and wisdom of the Messiah, he must be regarded as a mortal being like any other and only as the restorer of the Davidic dynasty. He will die and leave a son as his successor, who will in his turn die and leave the throne to his heir. Nor will there be any material change in the order of things in the whole system of nature and human life ; accordingly Isaiah's picture of the living together of lamb and wolf cannot be taken literally, nor any of the Haggadic sayings with refer- ence to the Messianic time. We are only to believe in the coming of Elijah as a messenger of peace and the forerunner of the Messiah, and also in the great decisive battle with the hosts of heathendom embodied in Gog and Magog, through whose defeat the dominion of the Messiah will be permanently established." "The Messianic kingdom itself," continues Maimonides with reference to the utterance of Samuel quoted above, ''is to bring the Jewish nation its poHtical independence, but not the subjection of all the heathen nations, nor merely material prosperity and sensual pleasure, but an era of general afHuence and peace, enabHng the Jewish people to devote their lives without care or anxiety to the study of the Torah and universal wisdom, so that by their teachings they may lead all mankind to the knowledge of God and make them also share in the eternal bHss of the world to come." ^

9. Against this rationalized hope for the Messiah, which merges the national expectation into the universal hope for the kingdom of God, strong objections were raised by Abra- ham ben David of Posquieres, the mystic, a fierce opponent

1 Commentary to Sanh. X; Yad, H. Melakim, XI-XII; H. Teshuhah VIII-IX.

388 JEWISH THEOLOGY

of Maimonides, who referred to various Biblical and Tal- mudical passages in contradiction to this view.^ On the other hand, Joseph Albo, the popular philosopher, who was trained by his pubUc debates against the representatives of the Church, emphasized especially the rational character of the Jewish theology, and declared that the Messianic hope cannot be counted among the fundamental doctrines of Judaism, or else Rabbi Hillel could never have rejected it so boldly.^ ^

On this point we must consider the fine observation of Rashi that Hillel denied only a personal Messiah, but not the coming of a Messianic age, assuming that God himself will redeem Israel and be acknowledged everywhere as Ruler of the world. As a matter of fact, too much difference of opinion existed among the Tanaim and Amoraim on the personality of the Messiah and the duration of his reign to admit of a definite article of faith on the question. The expected Messiah, the heir of the Davidic throne, naturally embodied the national hope of the Jewish people in their dispersion, when all looked to Palestine as their land and to Jerusalem as their political center and rallying point in days to come. Traditional Judaism, awaiting the restoration of the Mosaic sacrificial cult as the condition for the return of the Shekinah to Zion, was bound to persist in its belief in a personal Messiah who would restore the Temple and its service.

lo. A complete change in the religious aspiration of the Jew was brought about by the transformation of his political status and hopes in the nineteenth century. The new era witnessed his admission in many lands to full citizenship on an equality with his fellow-citizens of other faiths. He was no longer distinguished from them in his manner of speech and dress, nor in his mode of education and thought ; he therefore ^ Notes of R. A. B. D. to Maimuni. ^Ikkarim, IV, 42.

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 389

necessarily identified himself completely with the nation whose language and literature had nurtured his mind, and whose political and social destinies he shared with true pa- triotic fervor. He stood apart from the rest only by virtue of his religion, the great spiritual heritage of his hoary past. Consequently the hope voiced in the Synagogal liturgy for a return to Palestine, the formation of a Jewish State under a king of the house of David, and the restoration of the sacri- ficial cult, no longer expressed the views of the Jew in Western civilization. The prayer for the rebuilding of Jerusalem and the restoration of the Temple with its priestly cult could no longer voice his rehgious hope. Thus the leaders of Reform Judaism in the middle of the nineteenth century declared themselves unanimously opposed to retaining the belief in a personal Messiah and the political restoration of Israel, either in doctrine or in their hturgy.^ They accen- tuated all the more strongly Israel's hope for a Messianic age, a time of universal knowledge of God and love of man, so intimately interwoven with the religious mission of the Jewish people. Harking back to the suffering Servant of the Lord in Deutero-Isaiah, they transferred the title of Messiah to the Jewish nation. Reform Judaism has thus accepted the belief that Israel, the suffering Messiah of the centuries, shall at the end of days become the triumphant Messiah of the nations. ^

II. This view taken by reform Judaism is the logical out- come of the political and social emancipation of the Jew in western Europe and America. Naturally, it had no appeal to the Jew in the Eastern lands, where he was kept apart by mental training, social habits and the discrimination of the

^ See Philipson : The Reform Movement in Judaism, 246 f.

2 See Einhorn: Sinai I, 133; Leopold Stein: Schrift des Lebens, 320, 336. For the term Messiah comp. Ps. LV, 15 ; Hab. Ill, 13 ; also Ps. XXVIII, 8 ; LXXXIV, 10 ; LXXXIX, 39, 52.

3 go JEWISH THEOLOGY

law, so that he regarded himself as a member of a different nationality in every sense. Palestine remained the object of his hope and longing in both his social and religious Ufe. When modern ideas of life began to transform the religious views and habits in many a quarter, and terrible persecutions again aroused the longing of the unfortunate sufferers for a return to the land of their fathers, the term Zionism was coined, and the movement rapidly spread. It expressed the purely national aims of the Jewish people, disregarding the rehgious aspirations always heretofore connected with the Messianic hope. This term has since become the watchword of all those who hope for a pohtical restoration of the Jewish people on Palestinian soil, as well as of others whose longings are of a more cultural nature. Both regard the Jewish people as a nation like any other, denying to it the specific character of a priest-people and a holy nation with a religious mission for humanity, which has been assigned to it at the very beginning of its history and has served to preserve it through the centuries. On this account Zionism, whether pohtical or cultural, can have no place in Jewish theology. Quite different is the attitude of religious Zionism which emphasizes the ancient hopes and longings for the restoration of the Jewish Temple and State in connection with the nationaHstic movement.

12. Pohtical Zionism owes its origin to the wave of Anti- Semitism which rose as a counter-movement to the emanci- pation of the Jew, that alienated many of the household of Israel from their religion. Thus it has the merit of awaken- ing many Jews upon whom the ancestral faith had lost its hold to a sense of love and loyalty to the Jewish past. In many it has aroused a laudable zeal for the study of Jewish history and literature, which should bring them a deeper insight into, and closer identification with, the historic char- acter of Israel, the suffering Messiah of the nations, and

THE MESSIANIC HOPE 391

thus in time transform the national Jew into a religious Jew. The study of Israel's mighty past will, it is hoped, bring to them the conviction that the power, the hope and the refuge of Israel is in its God, and not in any territorial possession. We require a regeneration, not of the nation, but of the faith of Israel, which is its soul.

CHAPTER LIV

Resurrection, a National Hope

1. The Jewish behef in resurrection is intimately bound up with the hope for the restoration of the IsraeHtish nation on its own soil, and consequently rather national ; indeed, originally purely local and territorial.^ True, the rabbis justified their belief in resurrection by such Scriptural verses as : ''I kill and I make alive" ^ and "The Lord killeth, and maketh alive ; He bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up." ^ Founded on such passages, the belief would have to include all men, and could be confined neither to the Jewish people nor to the land of Judea. However, we find no trace of such a belief in the entire Bible save for two late post- exilic passages ^ which are in fact apocalyptic, being based upon earlier prophecies, and themselves, in turn, basic to the later dogma of the Pharisees.

2. The picture of a resurrection was first drawn by the prophet Hosea, who applied it to Israel. In his distress over the destiny of his people he says: ''Come, and let us return unto the Lord ; for He hath torn, and He will heal us. He hath smitten, and He will bind us up. After two days will He revive us, on the third day He will raise us up, that we may live in His presence." ^ Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones which rose to a new life under the mighty sway of the spirit of God, ^ gave more definite shape to the picture,

^ See J. E., art. Resurrection. ^ Deut. XXXII, 39 ; see Sifre ad loc.

3 1 Sam. II, 6 ; see Midr. Sh'muel, ad loc. 4 Isa. XXVI, 19 ; Dan. XII, 2.

6 Hosea VI, 1-2 ; comp. XIII, 14. « Ezek. XXXVII, 1-14.

392

RESURRECTION, A NATIONAL HOPE 393

although in the form of allegory. As the prophet himseK says, he aimed to describe the resurrection of Judah and Israel from their grave of exile. The obscure Messianic prophecy in Isaiah, chapters XXIV to XXVII, strikes a new note. First the author deals with the terrible slaughter which God will inflict upon the heathen, after which "He will swallow up death forever; and the Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces ; and the reproach of His people will He take away from off all the earth." ^ Finally, when the oppressors of Israel are completely annihilated, exclaims the seer: "Thy dead shall Hve, thy dead bodies shall arise — awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust — for thy dew is a fructifying dew, and the earth shall bring to life the shades." 2 Daniel speaks in a similar vein: "And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence." ^

3. In this hope for resurrection at the end of days the leading thought is that the prophecies which have been unfulfilled during the Hfetime of the pious, and particularly the martyrs, shall be reahzed in the world to come.^ In the oldest apocalyptic writings this life of the future is still con- ceived as earthly bHss, inasmuch as the writers think only of the Messianic time of national glory, depicted in such glowing colors by the prophets. Unbounded richness of the soil and numerous offspring, abundant treasures brought by remote nations and their rulers, peace and happiness far and wide — such are the characteristics of the Messianic

1 Isa. XXV, 8.

2 Isa. XXVI, 19. Instead of "my dead bodies" in the new Bible translation, read "thy dead," and instead of "light" translate oroth, after II Kings IV, 39, " herb," which means "dew of revival" ; the last is also a rabbinic term.

3 Dan. XII, 2.

4 See II Mace. VII, 9-36; XII, 43; XIV, 46; Sibyll. II, 47; Midr. Teh. Ps. XVII, 13.

394 JEWISH THEOLOGY

age. In order that the dead may share in all this, it is to be preceded by the resurrection and the great Day of Judgment in the valley of Jehoshaphat or Gehinnom (Gehenna), where the righteous are to be singled out to participate in the realm of the Messiah.^ As a national prospect the Messianic hope was based upon the passage in Deutero-Isaiah : "Thy people also shall be all righteous, they shall inherit the land forever." ^ Consequently an ancient Mishnah taught that ''All Israel shall have a share in the world to come."^ In fact, the term "inherit the land" was used as late as the Mishnah to express the idea of sharing in the future Kfe ; so also in the New Testament, where the resurrection was ex- pected before the coming of the kingdom of the Messiah.^

4. The logical assumption was, accordingly, that only the dead of the holy land should enjoy the resurrection. The prophetic verses were cited: "I will set glory in the land of the Hving," ^ and "He that giveth breath to the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein," ^ and were interpreted in the sense that God would restore the breath of Hfe only to those buried in the holy land."^ Like- wise the verse of the Psalmist, "I shall walk before the Lord in the land of the living," was referred to Palestine, as the land where the dead shall awaken to a new hfe.^ Hence the rabbis held the strange beHef that when the great heavenly trumpet is sounded to summon all the tribes of Israel from the ends of the earth to the holy land,^ those who have been buried outside of Palestine must pass through cavities under the earth, until they reach the soil where the miracle of the

1 See Joel IV, 2 ; Emb. 19 a, ref. to Isa. XXXI., 9; Enoch XXVIII, i. 2Isa. LX, 21. 3Sanh. X, I.

■4 Kid. I, 10; Matt. V, 5, ref. to Ps. XXXVII, 11 ; Enoch V, 7. 5 Ezek. XXVI, 20. 6 Isa. XLII, 5. ^ Keth. ma.

8 Ps. CXVI, 9; Yer. Keth. XII, 35 b; Pesik. R, I, 2 b. 9Ber. 15 b; Alphabet d. R. Akiba in Jellinek, B. H. Ill, 31; Targum Yer. to Ex. XX, 15 ; I Cor. XV, 52.

RESURRECTION, A NATIONAL HOPE

395

resurrection will be performed^ It has, therefore, become a custom of the pious among the Orthodox to this very day, in case they could not bury the dead in Palestine, to put dust of the holy land beneath their head, that they might arise wherever they were buried.

5. We may take it for granted that this naive conception of the resurrection could not be permanent, and so was modified to include a double resurrection : the first, national, to usher in the Messianic kingdom, and the other, universal, to usher in the everlasting life of the future. The former offered scant room for the heathen world, at best only for those who had actually joined the ranks of Judaism; the latter, however, included the last judgment for all souls and thus opened the way for the salvation of the righteous among the nations as well as the people of Israel. At this point the conception of resurrection led to higher and more spiritual ideas, as has been shown in Chapter XLIIL

6. However, the belief in the resurrection of the body, though expressed in the ancient Kturgy, is in such utter contradiction to our entire attitude toward both science and religion, that it may be considered obsolete for the modern Jew. Orthodoxy, which cHngs to it in formal loyalty to tradition, regards it as a miracle which God will perform in the future, exactly like the many Biblical miracles which defy reason.

7. The Zionist movement has given many Jews a new attitude toward the national resurrection of Israel. The nationalists expect the Jewish nation to awaken from a sleep of eighteen hundred years to new greatness in its ancient home, not as a religious, but as a poKtical body, and in renouncing all allegiance to the priestly mission of Israel and its ancestral faith they are as remote from genuine Orthodoxy as from Reform Judaism. They assert that the soul of the

1 Keth. 1. c.

396 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Jewish people requires a national body rooted in its ancient soil in order that it may fulfill its appointed task among the nations ; they even go so far as to declare all the achieve- ments brought about by the assimilation of the culture of the surrounding nations to be a deterioration of the genuine character of the Jewish nation. The fact is that, as in nature there is nowhere a resurrection of the dead but an ever re- newed regeneration of life, so is the history of the Jew and of Judaism a continuous process of regeneration manifested at every great turning-point of history, when the ideas and cultural elements of a new civilization exert their powerful influence on Hfe and thought. There never was, nor will be an exclusively Jewish culture. It is the wondrous power of assimilation of the Jew which ever created and fashioned his culture anew. That which constitutes the peculiarity of the Jew and his life force is his religion fostered through the ages, preserved amidst the most antagonistic influences and hostile environments, and ever rejuvenated by its unique universalistic spirit when revived by contact with kindred movements. To maintain and propagate this, his religion in all lands and amidst all civilizations, is the task assigned to him by Providence, until God's Kingdom has been estabHshed all over the globe.

CHAPTER LV

Israel and the Heathen Nations

I. As there is but one Creator and Ruler of the universe, so there is before Him but one humanity. All the nations are under His guidance, while Israel, His chosen people, points to the kingdom of God which is to embrace them all. Israel was called the ''first-born son" of God ^ at the very moment of his election, implying that all the sons of men are His children. All of them are links in the divine plan of salva- tion. In the same sense God spoke through Isaiah : ''Blessed be Egypt, My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel Mine inheritance." ^ As the first page of Scripture assigns a common origin to them all in the first man, so, the prophets tell us, at the end of time they shall all be filled with longing for the one God and form with Israel one com- munity on earth, a great brotherhood of man serving the common Father above.^ Still, the actual world began, not with the unity, but with the wide diversity and dispersion of mankind. The idea of the unity of man came as a cor- ollary to the kindred conception of the unity of God, after a long historical process.

Just as the creation of the world opens with the separation of light from darkness, so the process of the spiritual and moral development of mankind begins, according to the divine plan of salvation, with the separation of Israel from the heathen nations.^ The sharper the contrast became

1 Ex. IV, 22. 2 isa. XIX, 25.

sisa. XLII, 4; XLV, 23; LI, 5; Zeph. Ill, 9; Zech. VIII, 22; XIV, 9. 4 Lev. XX, 26; Deut. XX, 16-18; comp. Gen. R. II, 4; III, 10.

397

398 JEWISH THEOLOGY

between the spiritual God of Israel and the crude sensual gods of heathendom, the wider grew the chasm between Judaism and heathenism, between Israel and the nations. As light is opposed to darkness, so Israel's truth stood op- posed to the idolatry of the nations, until Christianity and Islam, its daughter-religions, arose between the two ex- tremes. Henceforth Israel waits with still more confidence for the age whose dawning will bring the full knowledge of God to all mankind, leading the world from the night of error and discord to the noon-day brightness of truth and unity, when a universal monotheism will make all humanity one.

2. Nothing was more remote from ancient Israel than the hatred of the stranger or hostihty to other nations, so often attributed to it.^ In the time of the patriarchs and under the monarchy, the Hebrews fostered a spirit of friendly intercourse with their neighbors, which was often confirmed by peaceful alliances.^ Of course, during war time the spirit of hostihty had full sway, particularly as ancient warfare imposed a relentless ban upon both booty and human Hfe among the vanquished. But even then the kings of Israel were called compassionate also toward their enemies when compared with other rulers.^ Indeed, the code of Israel is distinguished from all other codes of antiquity by mildness and tender compassion. On the other hand, the God of justice, revealed through Amos, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Habak- kuk, punishes Israel and the nations impartially on account of their moral transgressions.^ He avenges acts of treachery, even when committed against pagan tyrants. "Shall not the Judge of all the earth do justly ? " ^ Such is the recurrent thought that governs Israel, demanding the same standard of judgment for IsraeHte and stranger.

1 Weber, 1. c, 57-79. 2 Gen. XIV, 13 ; XXI, 32. U Kings XX, 31.

4 Amos I-II; Isa. XXIX-XXXIII; Jer. XXV f. ; Hab. I. 6 Gen. XVIIL 25.

ISRAEL AND THE HEATHEN NATIONS 399

3. The simple sense of justice inherent in the Jewish people admits so little difference between our own God- consciousness and that of others, that Scripture represents the Philistine King Abimelech as receiving a warning from Abraham's God JHVH.i As the Bible holds up Job, the Bedouin Sheik, as the pattern of a blameless servant of God and true lover of mankind,^ so the Talmud cites the PhiKstine Dama ben Nethina as an example of fihal piety .^ Alto- gether, the merits of the heathen receive their full measure of appreciation throughout Jewish Kterature,^ even though a narrow dissenting view occurs now and then.^

4. Still from the very beginning a tendency to relentless harshness existed in one direction, when the pure worship of Israel's one and only God was endangered. The early Book of the Covenant forbade every alKance with idolatrous nations,® and the Deuteronomic Code made this more stringent by prohibiting intermarriage and even the toleration of idolaters in the land, lest they Seduce the people of God to turn away from Him.^ The Pharisean leaders, the founders of Rabbinism, went still further by placing an interdict upon eating with the heathen or using food and wine prepared by them, thus aiming at a complete separation from the non- Jewish world. ^

The contrast between Judaism and heathenism was further heightened by the view of the prophets and psalmists, show- ing that the great nations were the very embodiment of idolatrous iniquity, murderous violence and sexual impurity, a world of arrogance and pride, defying God and doomed to perdition, because they opposed the kingdom of God proclaimed by Israel.^ Henceforth the term ''the nations"

1 Gen. XX, 3. 2 job XXXI.

^ Kid. 31 a. 4 Tos. Sanh. XIII, 2; B. B. 10 b.

5 See Lazarus: Ethics, 49 and appendix. ^ g^. XXIII, 32.

' Deut. VII, 2 ; XX, 16 f. s shab. 27 b ; Jubil. XXII, 16.

9Isa. LX, 12; LXIII, 6; LXVI, 14 f.; Zech. XIV, 2 f . ; Joel IV, 9-19; Jer. X, 25; Ps. IX, 16, 18, 20; X, 17.

400 JEWISH THEOLOGY

(goyim) was taken by the religious as meaning the wicked ones, who would not be able to stand the divine judgment in the future Hfe, but would go down to Sheol, or Gehenna, to fall a prey to everlasting corruption, to the fire that is never quenched.^

5. Yet such a wholesale condemnation could not long be maintained ; it was too strongly contradicted in principle by the prophets and Psalmists, and quite as much by the apocalyptic writers and Haggadists of later times. The book of Jonah testifies that Israel's God sent His prophet to the heathen of Nineveh to exhort them to repentance, that they might obtain forgiveness and salvation like re- pentant Israel.^ Heathenism is doomed to perish, not the heathen ; they are to acknowledge the heavenly Judge in their very punishments and return to Him. Such is the conclusion of all the exhortations of the prophets predicting punishment to the nations. Moreover, those heathen who escape the doom of the world-powers are to proclaim the mighty deeds of the Lord to the utmost lands. Nay, ac- cording to the grand vision of the exilic seer, among the many nations that shall assemble at the end of days to wor- ship the Lord in Zion, select ones will be admitted to the priesthood with the sons of Aaron.^ The name Hadrak, understood as ''he who bringeth back," suggested itself to the rabbis as a title of the Messiah, the converter of the heathen nations.^ So in both the Talmud and the SibylHne books ^ Noah is represented as a preacher of repentance to the nations before the flood, and accordingly the latter book adjures the Hellenic world to repent of their sinful lives before they would be overwhelmed by the flood of fire at the great judgment day. In the same spirit the Haggadists tell that God sent Balaam, Job, and other pious men as

1 Tos. Sanh. XHI, 2. 2 jonah III-IV. ' Isa. LXVI, 19-21.

4 Zech. IX, I ; Cant. R. VII, 10. ^ Sanh. 108 a; Sibyll. I, 129 f.

ISRAEL AND THE HEATHEN NATIONS 401

prophets of the heathen to teach them the way of repentance.^ And the rabbis actually say that, if the heathen nations had not refused the Torah when the Lord offered it to them at Sinai, it would have been the common property of all man- kind.2

6. The leading minds of Judaism felt only pity for the blind obstinacy of the great mass of heathen, who worshiped the creatures instead of the Creator, or the stars of heaven instead of Him who is enthroned above the skies. They regarded heathenism either as evidence of spiritual want and weakness, or as the result of destiny. Indeed, the words of the Deuteronomist sound like an echo of Babylonian fatahsm when he asserts that God himself assigned to the nations the worship of the stars as their inheritance.^ Later the opinion gained ground that the heathen deities were real demons, holding dominion over the nations and leading them astray.^ The exihc seer attacked idolatry most vigor- ously as folly and falsehood, and thus the note of derision and irony is struck by Deutero-Isaiah, the Psalms, and in many of the propaganda writings of the Hellenistic age, in their references to heathenism.

On the other hand, it is very significant that the Palestinian sages and their successors condemned heathenism as a moral plague, conducing to depravity, lewdness, and bloodshed. They regarded the powers of the world, especially Edom (Rome), as being under the dominion of the Evil One, and therefore doomed to perish in the flames of Gehenna. As they rejected the Ten Commandments out of love for blood- shed, lust, and robbery, so, according to the Haggadists, they will be unable to withstand the last judgment and will

1 B. B. 15 b; Seder 01am R. XXL 2 Mek. Yithro V; Ab. Z. 2 b-3 a.

3Deut. IV, 19; XXIX, 25; Jer. X, 16; B. Sira XVIII, 17; comp. Bousset, 1. c, 350,

' Jubil. XI, ^-s ; XIX, 20 ; Enoch XV ; XIX ; XCIX, 7 ; see Bousset, 1. c, 350-351.

2D

402 JEWISH THEOLOGY

suffer eternal punishment. Since their one desire was to enjoy the Hfe of this world, their lot in the future will be Gehenna; while the gates of the Garden of Eden will be open for Israel, the people oppressed and sorely tried, yet ever faithful to the covenant of Abraham.^ Of course, this view implied both comfort and vengeance, but we must not forget that the harsh statements contained in the Talmud owe their origin to bitter distress and cannot be considered Jewish doctrines, as unfriendly critics frequently do.^

7. As has been shown above, the dominant view of the Synagogue is that eternal salvation belongs to the righteous among the nations as well as those of Israel. In this sense, Psalm IX, 18, is understood to the effect that "all those heathens who have forgotten God will go down to the nether world." ^ One of the sages expresses a still broader view : ''When judging the nations, God determines their standard by their best representatives." ^ Many rabbis held the behef that circumcision secured for the Jew a place in ''Abra- ham's bosom" while the uncircumcised are consigned to Gehenna, thus assigning to circumcision a corresponding place to that of baptism in the Christian Church. This belief seems to be based upon a passage in Ezekiel, where the prophet speaks of the arelim, or "uncircumcised," as dwell- ing in the nether world. ^ But a number of passages in the Talmud, especially in the Tosefta,^ show that circumcision was not beheved to have the power to save a sinner from

1 Yeb. 98 a, ref. to Ezek. XXIII, 20; Ab. Z., 1. c. In this sense we must take the Talmudic passage: ''Israel are really men, not the heathen," Yeb. 61 a; B. M. 114 b; B. B. 16 b; whereas the passage, Lev. XVIII, 5, "which man doth to live thereby," is declared to include all who observe the laws of humanity, Sifra eodem; Midr. Teh. Ps. I, 1-2.

2 Lazarus, 1. c, 49. ^ Xos. Sanh. XIII, 2. ^ Yer. R. Sh. I, 57 a.

5 Ezek. XXVIII, 10; XXXI, 18; XXXII, 19-32. Possibly the prophet in speaking of arelim had in mind the Babylonian Arallu, "the nether- world " ; see Ex. R. XIX, 5 ; Gen. R. XL; VIII, 7 ; Tanh. Lek Leka, ed. Buber, 27.

6 Tos. Sanh. XIII, 4-5 ; Rosh ha Shana, 17 a.

ISRAEL AND THE HEATHEN NATIONS 403

Gehenna. On the other hand, we have the great teaching of R. Johanan ben Zakkai in opposing his disciple EHezer ben Hyrcanus, telhng that the sacrifices which atoned for the sins of Israel are paralleled by deeds of benevolence, which can atone for the sins of the heathen.^ Both the Talmud and Philo state that the seventy bullocks which were offered up during the seven days of the Feast of Taber- nacles were brought by Israel as sacrifices for the seventy nations of the world. ^

8. Where no cause existed to fear the influence of idolatry, friendly relations with non-Jews were always recommended and cultivated. A non-Jew who devotes his Hfe to the study and practice of the law, said Rabbi Meir, is equal to the high priest; for Scripture says: ''The laws which, if a man do, he shall live by them," implying that pure humanity is the one essential required by God.^ Indeed, Rabbi Meir enjoyed a close friendship with (Enomaos of Gadara,^ a heathen phil- osopher spoken of admiringly in Talmudic sources and placed on a par with Balaam as noble representatives of heathendom. Obviously this good opinion was held, because both spoke favorably of Judaism, whose "synagogues and schoolhouses formed the strongest bulwark against the attacks of Jew- haters." Other friendships which were described in popular legends and held up as examples for emulation are those be- tween Jehuda ha Nasi and the Emperor Antoninus (Severus) ^ and that of Samuel of Babylonia with Ablat, a Persian sage.^

9. The Mosaic and Talmudic law prescribed quite different treatment for those heathen who persisted in idolatrous

IB. B. lob; A. d. R.N. IV.

2Suk. 55 b; Pesik. 193 b; Philo; Vita Mosis, 2 f; De Special; I, 3; II, 104, 227, 238.

^ Sifra, Ahare Moth 13.

4 Gen. R. L; LXV, 16; Ruth R. I, 8; J. E., art. CEnomaos.

5 J. E. art. Antoninus in the Talmud; Kraus: Antoninus. « Ab. Z. 30 a.

404 JEWISH THEOLOGY

practices and refused to observe the laws of humanity, called the seven Noahitic laws, as will be explained more fully in the next chapter. No toleration could be granted them within the ancient jurisdiction; ''Thou shalt show them no mercy" was the phrase of the law for the seven tribes of Canaan, and this was appHed to all idolaters.^ Hence Mai- monides lays down the rule in his Code that "wherever and whenever the Mosaic law is in force, the people must be compelled to abjure heathenism and accept the seven laws of Noah in the name of God, or else they are doomed to die." ^

On the other hand, in the very same Code, Maimonides writes in the spirit of Rabbi Meir : "Not only the Jewish tribe is sanctified by the highest degree of human holiness, but every human being, without difference of birth, in whom is the spirit of love and the power of knowledge to devote his life exclusively to the service of God and the dissemination of His knowledge, and who, walking uprightly before Him, has cast off the yoke of the many earthly desires pursued by the rest of men. God is his portion and his eternal in- heritance, and God will provide for his needs, as He did for the priest and the Levite of yore." ^

lo. To be sure, a statement of this nature presents a differ- ent judgment of heathenism from that of the ancient national law. But the historical and comparative study of religions has caused us to entertain altogether different views of the various heathen rehgions, both those representing primitive stages of childlike imagination and superstition, and those more developed faiths which inculcate genuine ideals of a more or less lofty character. Certainly the laws of Deuter- onomy, written when the nation had dwindled down to the little kingdom of Judaea, and those further expounded in the Mishnah enjoining the most rigorous intolerance toward

1 Deut. Vn, 3 ; Sanh. 57 a-sg b. 2 h. Melakim VHI, 9-10.

3 H. Shemitta we Yobel XIII, 13.

ISRAEL AND THE HEATHEN NATIONS 405

every vestige of paganism, had only a theoretical value for the powerless Jewish nation ; while both the Church and the rulers of Islam were largely guided by them in practical measures. The higher view of Judaism was expressed by the last of the prophets: ^" For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same My name is great among the nations; and in every place offerings are pre- sented unto My name, even pure oblations, for My name is great among the nations,' saith the Lord of hosts." ^ The fact is that heathenism seeks the God whom Israel by its revelation has found. In this spirit both Philo and Josephus took the Scriptural passage, ''Thou shalt not curse God," taking the Hebrew Elohim in the plural sense, ''the gods"; thus they said a Jew must not offend the religious sense of the heathen by scorn or ridicule, however careful he must be to avoid the imitation of their practices and superstitions.^ As a matter of fact, the Code of Law aimed to separate Israel and the nations in order to avoid the crude worship of idols, animals and stars practiced by the heathen of antiquity. It was not framed for masters like Socrates, Buddha, and Confucius, with their lofty moral views and their claims upon humanity. The God who revealed himself to Abraham, Job, Enoch, and Balaam, as well as to Moses and Isaiah, spoke to them also, and the wise ones of Israel have ever hearkened to their inspiring lessons. Their words are echoed in Jewish literature together with Solomon's words of wisdom. Plato, Plotinus, and Aristotle received the most friendly hospitahty from the rabbinic philosophers and mystic writers of Jewry, and so Buddhist sayings and views pene- trated into Jewish ethics and popular teachings. Both the

iMal. I, II.

2 Ex. XXII, 26; Philo II, 166; Josephus: Ant., IV, 8, 10; Con. Apio., II, 34; comp. Kohler: "The Halakic Portions in Josephus' Antiquities," in H. U. C. Monthly III, 117.

4o6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Jew and his literature are cosmopolitan, and Judaism never withholds its appreciation of the merits of the heathen world. ^ II. We must especially emphasize one claim of the Jewish people above other nations which the rabbis call zekiith aboth, ''the merit of the fathers," and which we may term ''heredi- tary virtue." The election of Israel, in spite of its own lack of merit, is declared in Deuteronomy and elsewhere to be due to the merit of the fathers, with whom God con- cluded His covenant in love.^ The promise is often repeated that God will ever remember His covenant with the fathers and not let the people perish, even though their sins were great; therefore the rabbis assumed that the patriarchs had accumulated a store of merit by their virtues which would redound before God to the benefit of their descendants, sup- plementing their own weaknesses.^ This merit or righteous- ness of the fathers formed a prominent part of the hope and prayer, nay, of the whole theological system of the Jewish people. They regarded the patriarchs and all the great leaders of the past as patterns of loyalty and love for God, so that, according to the Midrash, Israel might say in the words of the Shulamite : "Black am I" considering my own merit, "but comely" when considering the merit of the fathers."* Whether this store of merit would ever be ex- hausted is a matter of controversy among the rabbis. Some referred to God's own words that He will ever remember His covenant with the fathers; others pointed to the verse in Deutero-Isaiah : "For the mountains may depart, and the hills be removed ; but My kindness shall not depart from

^ See Meg. i6 a; J. E., art. Aristotle; Neumark, 1. c, Index: Aristoteles, Plato, Plotin; comp. Bahya: Hohoth ha Lebaboth, and other medieval phil- osophic works.

2 Deut. IV, 37.

3 Ex. XXXIII, 12 ; Lev. XXVI, 42 ; Ex. R. XLIV, 7-8 ; Lev. R. XXXVI,

2-5-

4 Cant. R. I, 5.

ISRAEL AND THE HEATHEN NATIONS 407

thee, neither shall My covenant of peace be removed," which they interpreted symboHcally to mean : when the merit of the patriarchs and matriarchs of Israel is exhausted, God's mercy and compassion for Israel will be there never to de- part.^ Translated into our own mode of thinking, this merit of the fathers claimed for Israel signifies the unique treasure of a spiritual inheritance which belongs to the Jew. This in- heritance of thousands of years provides such rare examples and such high inspiration that it incites to the highest virtue, the firmest loyalty, and the greatest love for truth and justice. Judaism, knowing no such thing as original sin, points with pride instead to hereditary virtue, deriving an inex- haustible source of blessing from its historical continuity of four thousand years.

1 Isa. LIV, 10; Shab. 55 a; comp. S. Hirsch: "The Doctrine of Original Virtue" in Jew. Lit. Annual, 1905; Schechter, 1. c, 170 f.

CHAPTER LVI

The Stranger and the Proselyte

1. Among all the laws of the Mosaic Code, that which has no parallel in any other ancient code is the one enjoining justice, kindness and love toward the stranger. The Book of the Covenant teaches : ''And a stranger shalt thou not wrong, neither shalt thou oppress him ; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt," ^ and ''A stranger shalt thou not oppress; for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Egypt." The Deuteronomic writer lays special stress on the fact that Israel's God, "who regardeth not persons nor taketh bribes, doth execute justice for the fatherless and the widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment." He then concludes: "Love ye therefore the stranger ; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt." ^ The Priestly Code goes still further, granting the stranger the same legal protection as the native.^

2. We would, however, misunderstand the spirit of all antiquity, including ancient Israel, if we consider this as an expression of universal love for mankind and the recognition of every human being as fellow-man and brother. Throughout antiquity and during the semi-civilized Middle Ages, a stranger was an enemy unless he became a guest. If he sought protec- tion at the family hearth or (in the Orient) under the tent of a Sheik, he thereby entered into a tutelary relation with both the clan or tribe and its deity. After entering into such a

1 Ex. XXII, 20 ; XXIII, 9. 2 Deut. X, 18-19. ^ Lev. XIV, 22.

408

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 409

relation, temporary or permanent, he became, in the term which the Mosaic law uses in common with the general Semitic custom, a Ger or Toshab, "sojourner" or ''settler," entitled to full protection.^ This relation of dependency on the com- munity is occasionally expressed by the term : ''thy stranger that is within thy gates." ^ Such protection impHed, in turn, that the Ger or protege owed an obligation to the tribe or com- munity which shielded him. He stood under the protection of the tribal god, frequently assumed his name, and thus dared not violate the law of the land or of its deity, lest he for- feit his claim to protection.

3. In accordance with this, the oft-repeated Mosaic com- mand for benevolence toward the stranger, which placed him on the same footing with the needy and helpless, imposed certain religious obligations upon him. He was enjoined, like the IsraeHte, not to violate the sanctity of the Sabbath by labor, nor to provoke God's anger by idolatrous practices, and, ac- cording to the Priestly Code, to avoid the eating of blood and the contracting of incestuous marriages as well as the trans- gression of the laws for Passover and the Day of Atonement. Naturally, in criminal cases such as blasphemy he was subject to the death-penalty just like the native.^ Still, the Ger was not admitted as a citizen, and in the Mosaic system of law he was always a tolerated or protected alien, unless he under-

1 Gen. XXni, 4; Lev. XX, 35. On the term Ger see W. R. Smith: The Religion of the Semites, 75 flF. ; Bertholet : Die Stellung d. Israeliten und Jiiden zu den Fremden, 28, 178; Schuerer, 1. c, HI, 150-188; Encyc. Biblica, art. Stranger and Sojourner; Cheyne, Bampton Lectures, 1889, p. 429. Commerce between the Phoenicians and Greeks was protected by the Greek god of the stranger (Zeus Xenios) ; see Ihering: D. Gastfreundschaft im Alterthum, Deutsche Rundschau, 1887, showing how the Phoenicians developed the Ger idea in the direction of international commerce, just as the Jews developed it toward international religion; M.J. Kohler: ".Right of Asylum "in Am. Law Review, LI, p. 381.

2 Ex. XX, 10.

3 Lev. XVI, 29; XVII, 8-is; XVIII, 26; XXIV, 16-29.

4IO JEWISH THEOLOGY

went the rite of circumcision and thus joined the Israehtish community.^

4. With the transformation of the Israehtish State into the Jewish community — in other words, with the change of the people from a poHtical to a rehgious status, — this relation to the non-Jew underwent a decided change. As the contrast to the heathen became more marked, the Ger assumed a new position. As he pledged himself to abandon all vestiges of idolatry and to conform to certain principles of the Jewish law, he entered into closer relations with the people. Accordingly, he adopted certain parts of the Mosaic code or the entire law, and thus became either a partial or a complete member of the religious community of Israel. In either case he was regarded as a fol- lower of the God of the Covenant. In spite of the exclusive spirit which was dominant in the period following Ezra, two forces favored the extending of the boundaries of Judaism beyond the confines of the nation. On the one hand, the Babylonian Exile had visualized and partially realized the prophecy of Jeremiah: "Unto Thee shall the nations come from the ends of the earth, and shall say : ' Our fathers have in- herited naught but lies, vanity and things wherein there is no profit.'"^ For example, Zechariah announced a time when "many peoples and mighty nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem and to entreat the favor of the Lord," and "Ten men shall take hold, out of all the lan- guages of nations, shall even take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, 'We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you.' " ^ Another prophet said at the time of the overthrow of Babylon : "For the Lord will have compassion on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own

1 Ex. XII, 48 ; see Yeb. 46 a-47 b ; Mas. Gerim I-III. The opinion of Bertholet and Schuerer concerning the semi-proselyte or Ger Toshah is con- tradicted by both the Book of Jubilees and the Talmudic sources, as will be shown below.

2 Jer. XVI, 19. 3 Zech. VIII, 21-23.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 411

land, and the stranger {Ger^ or proselyte) shall join himself with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob." ^ The Psalmists especially refer to the heathen who shall join Israel,^ so that Ger now becomes the regular term for prose- lyte.^

In addition to this inward rehgious desire we must consider the social and political impulse. The handful of Judaeans who had returned from Babylonia were so surrounded by heathen tribes that, while the Samaritans had attracted the less desir- able groups, they were glad to welcome the influx of such as promised to become true worshipers of God. The chief prob- lem was how to provide a legal form for these to ''come over," proselyte being the Greek term for ''him who comes over." By such a form they could enter the community while accepting certain rehgious obligations. In fact, such obligations had been stated before in the Priestly Code, which admitted into the political community as "sojourners" or "indwellers" those who pledged themselves to abstain from idolatry, blas- phemy, incest, the eating of blood or of flesh from living ani- mals, and from all violence against human life and property. They were debarred only from marriage into the rehgious community, "the congregation of the Lord." Henceforth Ger and Ger Toshab became juridical terms, the social and legal designation of those proselytes who had abjured heathenism and joined the monotheistic ranks of Judaism as "worshipers of God."

5. Thus the first great step in the progress of Judaism from a national system of law to a universal religion was made in Judaea. The next step was to recognize the idea of the revela- tion of God to the "god-fearing men" of the primeval ages, as described in the Mosaic books, and thus to open the gates of

ilsa. XIV, I.

2 Ps. XXn, 30 ; LXVII, 3 ; LXVHI, 30 f . ; LXXXVII, 4 f.

3n. Chron. H, 16; XXX, 25.

412 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the national religion for heathen who had become '' God- fearing men" or ''worshipers of the Lord." Thus the Psalms, after enumerating the customary two or three classes, ''the house of Israel," "of Aaron," and "of Levi," often add the "God-fearing" proselyte.^ The Synagogue was especially attractive to the heathen who sought rehgious truth because of its elevating devotion and its public instruction in the Scrip- ture, translated into Greek, the language of the cultured world. This sponsored a new system for propagating the Jewish faith. The so-called Propaganda Hterature of Alexandria laid its chief stress upon the ethical laws of Judaism, not seeking to submit the non-Jew to the observance of the entire Mosaic law or to subject him to the rite of circumcision. The Jewish merchants, coming into contact with non-Jews in their travels on land and sea, endeavored especially to present their religious tenets in terms of a broad, universal rehgion. As a universal faith forms the background of the entire Wisdom hterature, particularly the book of Job, a simple monotheism could be founded upon a divine revelation to mankind in general, corresponding to the one to Noah and his sons after the flood. The laws con- nected with this covenant, called the Noahitic laws, were general humanitarian precepts. We find these enumerated in the Talmud as six, seven, and occasionally ten. Sometimes we read of thirty such laws to be accepted by the heathen, probably founded upon the nineteenth chapter of Leviticus, at one time central in Jewish ethics. ^ At any rate, the

iPs. CXV, II ; CXVIII, 4; CXXXV, 20; comp. LXVII, 8; CII, 16; Job I, I ; Tobit LXIV, 6 ; Sibyll. Ill, 572, 756 ; Acts X, 2 ; XXI, 13 ; V, 26 f. ; XVI, 44; XVII, 4; XVIII, 7; Midr. Teh. Ps. XXII, 29; Lev. Ill, 2; Mek. to Ex. XXII, 20 ; see Bernays : Ges. Abh., II, 74.

2 Tos. Ab. Z. IX, 4 ; Sanh. 56 b-57 ; Gen. R. XXXIV, 7 ; Jubil. VII, 20 f. ; Sibyll. Ill, 38, 762. For the thirty commandments, see Yer. Ab. Z. II, 40 c; Midr. Teh. Ps. II, 5; Gen. R. XCVIII, 9; J. Q. R., 1894, p. 259. Comp. also Pseudo-Phocylides in Bernays' Ges. Abh., I, 291 ff. ; Seeberg: D. beiden Wegeu. d. Aposteldecrety p. 25 ; Klein: Deraelkste christl. Katechismus ; J. E., art. Commandments.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 413

observance of the so-called Noahitic laws was demanded of all worshipers of the one God of Israel.

Strange to say, however, this extensive propaganda of the Alexandrian Jews during the two or three pre-Christian centuries left few traces in the history and literature of Palestinian Judaism. Two reasons seem at hand ; the growth of the Paulinian Church, which absorbed the mission- ary activity of the Synagogue, and the effort of Talmudic Judaism to obliterate the old missionary tradition. To judge from occasional references in Josephus and the New Testa- ment, as well as many inscriptions all over the lands of the Mediterranean,^ the number of heathen converts to the Synagogue was very large and caused attacks on Judaism in both Rome and Alexandria. Josephus tells us that Jews and proselytes in all lands sent sacrificial gifts to Jerusalem in such abundance as to excite the avarice of the Romans.^ The Midrash preserves a highly interesting passage which casts light on the earlier significance of the winning of heathen con- verts, reading as follows : ''When it is said in Zephaniah II, 5 : ' Woe to the inhabitants of the sea-coast, the nation of Kereth- ites ' ; this means that the inhabitants of the various pagan lands would be doomed to undergo Kareth, 'perdition,' save for the one God-fearing proselyte, who is won over to Juda- ism each year and set up to save the heathen world." ^ In other words, the merit of the one proselyte whose conversion awakens the hope for the winning of the entire heathen world to pure monotheism, is an atoning power for all. Such was the teaching of the Pharisees, whom the gospel of Matthew brands as hypocrites because of their zeal in making proselytes.

^ See Schuerer, 1. c, 165, 175; Harnack, D. Mission u. Aushreitung d. Christentums , chapter I.

2 Ant. XVI, 7.

3 Gen. R. XXVHI, 5 ; Cant. R. I, 4 ; see Matt. XXHI, 15 ; Jellinek, B. H. VI, Introd., p. XL VI.

414 JEWISH THEOLOGY

6. This kind of proselytism was encouraged only by Alex- andrian or Hellenistic Judaism. In Palestine, however, the social system of the nation was quite unfavorable to the sim- ple ''God-worshiper," who remained merely a tolerated alien, even though protected, and never really entered the national body. Legally he was termed Ger Toshab, ''settler," which meant semi-proselyte. The type of this class was Naaman, the Syrian general who was instructed by Elijah to bathe in the Jordan to cure his leprosy, and then became a worshiper of the God of Israel.^ Similarly, whatever the real origin of the proselyte's bath may have been, a baptismal bath was prescribed for the proselyte to wash off the stain of idolatry .^ He was regarded as one who had "fled from his former master " (in heaven) to find refuge with the only God ; ^ therefore he was legally entitled to shelter, support, and religious instruc- tion from the authorities."* Certain places were assigned where he was to receive protection and provision for his needs, but he was not allowed to settle in Jerusalem, where only full proselytes were received as citizens.^ According to Philo, special hospices were fitted out for the reception of semi- proselytes.^

7. In order to enjoy full citizenship and equal rights, the proselyte had to undergo both the baptismal bath and the rite of citcumcision, thus accepting all the laws of the Mosaic Code equally with the Israelite born. Beside this, he had to bring a special proselyte's sacrifice as a testimony to his belief in the God of Israel. In distinction from the Ger Toshab, or semi-proselyte, he was then called Ger ha Zedek or Ger Zedek. This name, usually translated as "proselyte of righteousness,"

^ II Kings C, 1-15 ; see LXX to verse 14 ; Sanh. 96 b.

2 See Sota, 12 b; Sibyll. IV, 164; comp. Gen. R. II, 5; J. E., art. Baptism and Birth, New; Enc. Religion and Ethics, art. Baptism, Jewish.

3 See J. E., art. Asenath, and the passages quoted there,

4 Sifre and Targum to Deut. XXIII, 16-19.

^ Tos. Negaim VI, 2 ; Mas. Gerim III. ^ Philo, De Monarchia, I, 7.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 415

obviously possesses a deeper historical meaning. The Psalmist voices a pure ethical monotheism in his query : *' O Lord, who shall be a guest {Ger, sojourner) in thy tent?" which he an- swers : ''He that walketh uprightly and worketh righteousness and speaketh truth in his heart." ^ But the legal view of the priestly authorities was that only the man who offers a ''sacri- fice of righteousness" and pledges himself to observe all the laws binding upon Israel might become a "guest" in the Temple on Zion, an adopted citizen of Jerusalem, the "city of righteousness." ^ In illustration of this view a striking inter- pretation to a Deuteronomic verse is preserved : "They shall call people unto the mountain, there shall they offer sacrifices of righteousness : that is, the heathen nations with their kings who come to Jerusalem for commerce with the Jewish people shall be so fascinated by its pure monotheistic worship and its simple diet, that they will espouse the Jewish faith and bring sacrifices to the God of Israel as proselytes."^

The prominence of the full proselyte in the early Synagogue appears in the ancient benediction for the righteous leaders and Hasidim, the Soferim and Synedrion, the ruling authorities of the Jewish nation, where special mention is made of " the Prose- lytes of (the) Righteousness."^ These full proselytes pushed aside the half-proselytes, so that, while both are mentioned in the earHer classification, only the latter are considered by the later Haggadah.^ With the dissolution of the Jewish State no juridical basis remained for the Ger To shah, the "protected

1 Ps, XV, 1-2 ; see Cheyne's Commentary.

2 The article ha Zedek seems to point to Jerusalem, called "the city" or "dwelling place of righteousness" (Zedek). See Isa. I, 21; Jer. XXXI, 23; L, 7. Comp. "Gates of righteousness" (Zedek) for the Temple gates, in Ps. CXVIII, 19, and the ancient legendary hero of Jerusalem, Malki-Zedek, Gen. XIV, 18 ; Josephus, J. W. VI, 10 ; Epis. Heb. VII, 10 ; and Adotii Zedek, first king of Jerusalem, Josh. X, 3.

3 Sifre and Targum to Deut. XXXIII, 19. " Singer's Prayerb., p. 48. 6 See Mek. Mishpatim XVIII; comp. A. d. R. N. XXXVI ref. to Isa.

XLIV, 5.

4i6 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Stranger." R. Simeon ben Eleazar expressed this in the state- ment : "With the cessation of the Jubilee year there was no longer any place for the Ger Toshab in Judaea." ^ We read in Josephus that no proselytes were accepted in his time unless they submitted to the Abrahamitic rite and became full prose- lytes.2

However, as Josephus tells us, a strong desire to espouse the Jewish faith existed among the pagan women of neighbor- ing countries, especially of Syria .^ The same situation existed in Rome according to the rabbinical sources, Josephus, Roman writers, and many tomb inscriptions.^ Conspicuous among these proselytes was Queen Helen of Adiabene, who won lasting fame by her generous gifts to the Jewish people in time of famine and to the Temple at Jerusalem ; her son Menobaz, at the advice of a Jewish teacher, underwent the rite of circum- cision in order to rise from a mere God-worshiper to a full proselyte.^ The Midrash ® enumerates nine heathen women of the Bible who became God- worshipers : Hagar ; Asenath, the wife of Joseph, whose conversion is described in a Httle known but very instructive Apocryphal book by that name ; ^ Zipporah, the wife of Moses ; Shifra and Puah, the Egyptian midwives ; ^ Pharaoh's daughter, the foster-mother of Moses, whom the rabbis identified with Bithia {Bath Yah, "Daughter of the Lord") ; ^ Rahab, whom the Midrash represents as the

1 Arak. 29 a. 2 yita 25. ^ j ^^ n^ 20, 2.

4 Josephus : Ant. XHI, 9, i ; 11,3; XVm, 3, 5 ; XX, 8, 11 ; Mek. Bo XV : Beluria (Fulvia or Valeria) ; Schuerer, HI, 176 ; GemeindeverJ . v. Jtiden in Rome; Graetz : D. juedisch. Proselyten im Roemerreich ; Radin : Jews among Greeks and Romans, p. 389. See also Crooks : The Jewish Race in Ancient and Roman History.

^Josephus: Ant. XX, 2-4; Yoma HI, 10; Yoma 37 a.; Suk. 2 b; B. B. II a; Gen. R. XLVI, 8.

6 Midrash Tadshe in Jellinek: B. H. HI, 11 1; Epstein: Jued. Alter- thumskunde, XLIII.

^ See J. E., art. Asenath. ^ Comp. Sifre Num. 178.

9 1 Chron. IV, 18; Meg. 13 a.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 417

wife of Joshua and ancestress of many prophets ; ^ Ruth and Jael. Philo adds Tamar, the daughter-in-law of Judah, as a type of a proselyte.^

8. Beside the term Ger, 'with its derivatives, which gave legal standing to the proselyte, the religious genius of Judaism found another term which illustrated far better the idea of conversion to Judaism. The words of Boaz to Ruth: ''Be thy reward complete from the Lord thy God of Israel, under whose wings thou art come to take refuge," ^ were appHed by the Pharisean leaders to all who joined the faith as Ruth did. So it became a technical term for converts to Judaism, ''to come, or be brought, under the wings of the divine majesty" (Shekinah) . ^ Philo frequently expresses the idea that the proselyte who renounces heathenism and places himself under the protection of Israel's God, stands in fihal relation to Him exactly Hke the born IsraeHte.^ Therefore Hillel devoted his life to missionary activity, endeavoring "to bring the soul of many a heathen under the wings of the Shekinah." But in this he was merely following the rabbinic ideal of Abraham,® and of Jethro, of whom the Midrash says : "After having been won to the monotheistic faith by Moses, he returned to his land to bring his countrymen, the Kenites, under the wings of the Shekinah." ^ The proselyte's bath in living water was to constitute a rebirth of the former heathen, poetically ex- pressed in the Halakic rule: "A convert is Hke a newborn creature." ^ The PauHnian idea that baptism creates a new Adam in place of the old is but an adaptation of the Pharisaic view. Some ancient teachers therefore declared the prose- lyte's bath more important than circumcision, since it forms

1 Meg. 15 b. 2 Philo : De Nobilitate, 6 ; II, 443-

3 Ruth II, 12.

4 Ab. d. R. N., ed. Schechter, 53 f.; Shab. 31 a; Lev. R. II, 8.

5 See Bertholet, 1. c, 285-287.

6 Ab. d. R. N., 1. c. 7 Mek. to Ex. XVIII, 27. 8 Gen. R. XXXIX, 14; Yeb. 22 a; comp. Pes. VIII, 8,

2E

41 8 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the sole initiatory rite for female proselytes, as it was with the wives of the patriarchs.^

9. The school of Hillel followed in the footsteps of Hellen- istic Judaism in accentuating the ethical element in the law ;^ so naturally it encouraged proselytism as well. The Midrash preserves the following Mishnah, handed down by Simeon ben Gamaliel, but not contained in our Mishnaic Code : "If a Ger desires to espouse the Jewish faith, we extend to him the hand of welcome in order to bring him under the wings of the Shekinah." ^ Both the Midrash and the early Church litera- ture reveal traces of a Jewish treatise on proselytes, containing rules for admission into the two grades, which was written in the spirit of the Hellenistic propaganda, but was afterward re- written and adopted by the Christian Church. The school of Shammai in its rigorous legaHsm opposed proselytism in general, and its chief representative, Ehezer ben Hyrcanos, distrusted proselytes altogether.^ On the other hand, the followers of Hillel were decidedly in favor of converting the heathen and were probably responsible for many Haggadic passages extolling the proselytes. Thus the verse of Deutero- Isaiah : "One shall say, ' I am the Lord's,' and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob ; and another shall sub- scribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel " is pecuHarly appHed in the Midrash. The first half, we are told, denotes two classes of Israehtes, those who are without blemish, and those who have sinned and re- pented ; the second half includes the two classes of proselytes, those who have become full Jews (Gere ha Zedek) and those who are merely worshippers of God (Yi/e Shamayim) . A later Haggadic version characteristically omits the last, recogniz- ing only the full converts {Gere Emeth) as proselytes.^ The

1 Yeb. 46 a; comp. Josephus : Ant. XX, 2-4. ^ Shab. 31 a.

3 Lev. R. II, 8. 4 Gen. R. LXX, 5 ; B. M. 59 b.

6 Mekilta, 1. c. ; comp. Ab. d. R. N. XXXVI, ed. Schechter, 107.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 419

following parable in the spirit of the Essenes illustrates their viewpoint. In commenting upon the verse from the Psalms : " The Lord keepeth the strangers," the story is told : A king possessed a flock of sheep and goats and noted that a deer joined them, accompanying them to their pasture and return- ing with them. So he said to the herdsmen : ''Take good care of this deer of mine which has left the free and broad desert to go in and out with my flock, and do not let it suffer hunger or thirst." Likewise God takes special delight in the prose- lytes who leave their own nation, giving up their fellowship with the great multitude in order to worship Him as the One and Only God, together with the Httle people of Israel.^ Simi- larly the Bibhcal verse concerning wisdom : ''I love them that love me, and those that seek me earnestly shall find me"^ is referred to the proselytes, ''who give up their entire past from pure love of God, and place their lives under the sheltering wings of the divine majesty." All these Midrashic passages and many others are but feeble echoes of the conceptions of the Hellenistic propaganda, which were so ably set forth by Philo and the Book of Asenath. Indeed, Judaism must have exerted a powerful influence upon the cultured world of Hellas and Rome in those days, as is evidenced both in the Hellenistic writings of the Jew and in the Greek and Roman writers them- selves. Their very defamation of Judaism unwittingly gives testimony to the danger to which Judaism exposed the pagan conception of life, and to the hold it took upon many of the heathen.^

10. The reaction against this missionary movement took place in Judea. The enforced conversion of the Idumeans to Judaism by John Hyrcanus benefited neither the nation nor the faith of the Jew, and turned the school of Shammai, which belonged to the party of the Zealots, entirely against the whole

1 Midr. Teh. Ps. CXLVI, 9 ; Num. R. VHI, 2.

2 Prov. VIII, 17 ; Num. R., 1. c. » Schuerer, 1. c, III, 4 ; Radin, 1. c.

420 JEWISH THEOLOGY

system of proselytism. On the whole, bitter experience taught the Jews distrust of conversions due to fear, such as those of the Samaritans who feared the Hons that killed the inhabitants, or to poHtical and social advantage, like those under David and Solomon, or in the days of Mordecai and Esther, or still later under John Hyrcanus.^ Instead, all stress was laid upon reli- gious conviction and loyalty to the law. In fact, Josephus men- tions many proselytes who in his time fell away from Judaism,^ who may perhaps have been converts to Christianity. The later Halakah, fixed under the influence of the Hadrianic per- secution and quoted in the Talmud as Baraitha, prescribes the following mode of admission for the time after the destruction of the Temple, omitting significantly much that was used in the preceding period: ^ ''If a person desires to join Judaism as a proselyte, let him first learn of the sad lot of the Jewish people and their martyrdom, so as to be dissuaded from join- ing. If, however, he persists in his intention, let him be in- structed in a number of laws, both prohibitory and mandatory, easy and hard to observe, and be informed also as to the pun- ishment for their disobedience and the reward for fulfillment. After he has then declared his willingness to accept the belief in God and to adhere to His law, he must submit to the rite of circumcision in the presence of two members of the Pharisean community, take the baptismal bath, and is then fully admitted into the Jewish fold." It is instructive to compare this Halakic rule with the manual for proselytes preserved by the Church under the name of ''The Two Ways," but in a revised form.^ The mode of admission in the Halakah seems modeled superficially after the more elaborate one of the earlier code, where the Shema as the Jewish creed and the Ten Commandments, possibly with the addition

1 Yeb. 24 b ; Yer. Kid., IV, 65 b. 2 Apion, II, 10, 3.

' Yeb. 47 a; comp. Mas. Gerim I,

4 See J. E., art. Didache and Klein, 1. c.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 421

of the eighteenth and nineteenth chapters of Leviticus and the twenty-seventh chapter of Deuteronomy, seem to have formed the basis for the instruction and the solemn oath of the proselyte.

II. As long as the Jewish people possessed a flourishing world-wide commerce, unhampered by the power of the Church, they were still joined by numerous proselytes in the various lands and enjoyed general confidence. Indeed, many prominent members of the Roman nobility became zealous adherents of Judaism, such as Aquilas, the translator of the Bible, and Clemens Flavins, the senator of the Imperial house,^ and many prominent Jewish masters were said to be descend- ants of illustrious proselytes.^ All this changed as soon as the Christian Church girded herself with *'the sword of Esau." From that time on proselytism became a peril and a source of evil to the Jew. The sages no longer took pride in the prophetic promise that ''the stranger will join himself to Israel," nor did they find in the words "and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob" an allusion to the prediction that some of these proselytes would be added ''to the priesthood of the Lord," as some earlier teachers had interpreted the passage.^ R. Helbo of the fourth century, on the contrary, explained that proselytes have become a plague like "leprosy" for the house of Jacob, taking the Hebrew nispehu as an allusion to the word Sappahat, ' ' leprosy. ' ' ^ Henceforth all attempts at proselytism were deprecated and discouraged, while uncircumcised prose- lytes, — probably meaning the persecuting Christians — were relegated to Gehinnom.^

1 Git. 56 b ; Ab. Z. 10 b ; on Clemens see Graetz : H. J. H, 387-389 ; but see literature in Schuerer, 1. c, IH^, 169.

2 Git. 56 b-57.

3 Ex. R. XIX, 4 ; comp. Midr. Teh. Ps. LXXXVH, 4, ref. to I Sam. H, 36 and Isa. LXVI, 2 ; comp. Bacher : Agada d. Palest. Amorder., Ill, 45, 363.

4 Yeb. 47 b ; 109 b; Kid. 70 b, ref. Isa. XIV to Lev. XIV, 56. 6 Ex. R. XIX, 5.

42 2 JEWISH THEOLOGY

12. This view was not shared by all contemporaries, how- ever. R. Abbahu of Caesarea, who had many an interesting and bitter dispute with his Christian fellow-citizens/ was broad-minded enough to declare the proselytes to be genuine worshipers of God.^ Joshua ben Hanania encouraged the proselyte Aquilas and prognosticated great success for prose- lytes in general as teachers of both the Haggada and Halakah. So other Haggadists urged special love and compassion for the half-proselyte,^ and entertained a special hope of the Mes- sianic age that many heathen should turn to God in sincerity of heart.^ At all events, it was considered a great sin to re- proach a convert with his idolatrous past. ^ Indeed, the phrase, ''they that fear the Lord," used so often in the Psalms, is re- ferred by the Haggadists to the proselytes; true, the chief stress is laid upon the full proselytes, the Gere Zedek, but a foremost place in the world to come is still reserved for God- worshipers hke the Emperor Antoninus.^ Thus Psalm CXXVIII, which speaks of the ''God-fearing man," was applied to the proselyte, to whom were therefore promised temporal bhss and eternal salvation, rejoicing in the Law, in deeds of love and bounteous blessing from Zion.^ While the Halakah remained antagonistic to proselytism on account of its narrow adherence to the spirit of the Priestly Code, the Haggadah exhibits a broader view. Resonant with the spirit of prophecy, it beckons to all men to come and seek shelter under the wings of the one and only God, in order to disseminate Kght and love all over the world.

13. Modern Judaism, quickened anew with the spirit of the ancient seers of Israel, cannot remain bound by a later and altogether too rigid Halakah. At the very beginning of

^ See Bacher, 1. c, II, 115-118. 2 ^um. R. VIII, i.

3 Gen. R. LXX, 5. " Ab. Z. 3 b. ^ B. M. 59 b.

^ Midr. Teh. Ps. XXII, 34 ; here also a later Haggadist removes the refer- ence to the half-proselytes. See Buber, 1. c. ; Yer. Meg. I, 72 b. 7 Num. R. VIII, 10.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSELYTE 423

the Talmudic period stands Hillel, the Hberal sage and master of the law, who, like Abraham of old, extended the hand of fellowship to all who wished to know God and His law; he actually pushed aside the national bounds to make way for a faith of love for God and the fellow man. For this is the significance of his answer to the Roman scoffer who wanted to hear the law expounded while he was standing on one foot : *' Whatever is hateful to thee, do not do to thy fellow man! That is the law ; all the rest is only commentary." ^ Thus the leaders of progressive Judaism also have stepped out of the dark prison walls of the Talmudic Ghetto and reasserted the humanitarian principles of the founders of the Synagogue, who welcomed the proselytes into Israel and introduced special blessings for them into the Hturgy. They declare again, with the author of Psalm LXXXVII, that Zion, the "city of God," should be, not a national center of Israel, but the metropoHs of humanity, because Judaism is destined to be a universal religion.^

Not that Judaism is to follow the proselytizing methods of the Church, which aims to capture souls by wholesale conver- sion without due regard for the attitude or conviction of the in- dividual. But we can no longer afford to shut the gate to those who wish to enter, impelled by conviction or other motives having a religious bearing, even though they do not conform to the Talmudic law.^ This attitude guided the leaders of Amer- ican Reform Judaism at the rabbinical conference under the presidency of Isaac M. Wise, when they considered the ad- mission of proselytes at the present time. In their decision they followed the maxim of the prophet of yore : ''Open the gates (of Judaism) that a righteous nation may enter that keepeth the faith." ^

14. It is interesting to observe how Philo of Alexandria contrasts those who join the Jewish faith with those who have

1 Shab. 31a. 2 See com. to Ps. LXXXVII, and LXX version.

« Yearb. C. C. A. R., 1891, 1892, 1895. "* Isa. XXVI, 2.

424 JEWISH THEOLOGY

become apostates. The former, he says, become at once pru- dent, temperate, modest, gentle, kind, human, reverential, just, magnanimous, lovers of truth, and superior to the tempta- tions of wealth and pleasure, whereas the latter are intemperate, unchaste, unjust, irreverent, low-minded, quarrelsome, accus- tomed to falsehood and perjury, and ready to sell their freedom for sensual pleasures of all kinds.^ In the times of Hellenic culture apostasy made its appearance among the upper classes of the Jews. As the higher-minded among the heathen world were drawn towards the sublime monotheistic faith of the Jew, so the pleasure-seeking and worldly-minded among the Jews were attracted by the allurements of Greek culture to become faithless to the God of Israel, break away from the law, and violate the covenant. Especially under Syrian rule, apostasy became a real danger to the Jewish community, and many measures had to be decided upon to avert it. The desertion of the ancestral faith was looked upon as rebellion and treason against God and Israel.^ With the rise of the Christian Church to power and influence the number of apos- tates increased, and with it also the danger to the small com- munity of the Jews in the various lands. In the same measure as the Church made a meritorious practice of the conversion of the Jews, whether by persuasive means or by force and per- secution, the authorities of Judaism had to provide the Jew with spiritual weapons of self-defense in the shape of polemical and apologetic writings,^ and to warn him against too close a contact with the apostate, which was too often fraught with peril for the whole community. As a number of these apos- tates became actual maligners of the Jews under the Roman empire, a special malediction against sectarians, the so-called Birkat ha-Minim, was inserted in the Eighteen Benedictions

* Philo, De Penitentia, 2.

2 See J. E., art. Apostasy and Apostates.

' See J. E., art. Apologetic and Polemical Literature.

THE STRANGER AND THE PROSEYLTE 425

under the direction of Gamaliel 11.^ ''Those who have ema- nated from my own midst hurt me most," says the Synagogue, referring to herself the words of the Sulamite in the Song of Songs.2 While every other offender from among the Jewish people is declared to be ''brother," notwithstanding his sin,^ the apostate was declared to be one from whom no free-will offering was to be accepted,^ and to whom the gates of repent- ance and the gates of salvation are forever closed. ^ The feeling of bitterness against him grew in intensity, as throughout Jew- ish history he often played the despicable role of an accuser of his former coreligionists and betrayer of their faith. The modern Jew also, though he sympathizes with every liberal movement among men and respects every honest opinion, how- ever radically different from his own, cannot but behold in the attitude of him who deserts the small yet heroic band of defenders of his ancient faith and joins the great and power- ful majority around him, a disloyalty and weakness of char- acter unworthy of a son of Abraham, the faithful. Since the beginning of the new era in the time of Mendelssohn, apostasy has made great inroads upon the numerical and intellectual strength of Judaism, especially among the upper classes. It is no longer, however, of an aggressive character, but rather a result of the lack of Jewish self-respect and religious senti- ment, against which measures tending to a revival of the Jewish spirit are being taken more and more. The Jews are called by the rabbis "the faithful sons of the faithful." The apostate must be made to feel that he is of a lower type, since he has become a deserter from the army of the battlers for the Lord, the Only One God of Israel.

1 Ber. 28 a; Singer's Prayerh. 48. 2 Cant. R. I. 6.

3 Deut. XXV, 3 and Sifre ad loc. ; Sanh. 44 a. " Sifra Wayikra 2.

^ Sifre Num. 112; R. H., 17 a; Tos. Sanh. XUI, 5.

CHAPTER LVII

Christianity and Mohammedanism, the Daughter- Religions OF Judaism

I. "It shall come to pass on that day that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem ; half of them toward the eastern sea and half of them toward the western sea. . . . And the Lord shall be King over all the earth; in that day shall the Lord be One, and His name one." ^ These prophetic words of Zechariah may be apphed to the two great world-religions which emanated from Judaism and won fully half of the human race, as it exists at present, for the God of Abraham. Though they have incorporated many non- Jewish elements in their systems, they have spread the fundamental truths of the Jewish faith and Jewish ethics to every part of the earth. Christianity in the West and Islam in the East have aided in leading mankind ever nearer to the pure monotheistic truth. Consciously or unconsciously, both found their guiding motive in the Messianic hope of the prophets of Israel and based their moral systems on the ethics of the Hebrew Scriptures. The leading spirits of Judaism recognized this, declaring both the Christian and Mohammedan religions to be agencies of Divine Providence, intrusted with the historical mission of cooperat- ing in the building up of the Messianic Kingdom, thus pre- paring for the ultimate triumph of pure monotheism in the hearts and Hves of all men and nations of the world. These views, voiced by Jehuda ha Levi, Maimonides, and Nah- manides,^ were reiterated by many enlightened rabbis of later

1 Zech. XIV, 8-9.

2 Cuzari, IV, 23 ; Maim. : H. Melakim XI, 41 ; Responsa, 58 ; Nahmanides : Derashah, ed. Jellinek, 5 ; see Rashi and Tosafot to Ab. Z. 2 a, 57 b ; Sanh. 63 b.

426

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 427

times. These point out that both the Christian and Mo- hammedan nations beheve in the same God and His revela- tion to man, in the unity of the human race, and in the future life ; that they have spread the knowledge of God by a sacred literature based upon our Scripture ; that they have retained the divine commandments essentially as they are phrased in our Decalogue ; and have practically taught men to fulfill the Noahitic laws of humanity.^ On account of the last fact the medieval Jewish authorities considered Christians to be half -proselytes, 2 while the Mohammedans, being pure mono- theists, were always still closer to Judaism.

2. In general, however, rabbinic Judaism was not in a position to judge Christianity impartially, as it never learned to know primitive Christianity as presented in the New Testa- ment. We see no indication in either the oldest Talmudic sources or Josephus that the movement made any more im- pression in GaHlee or Jerusalem than the other Messianic agitations of the time. All that we learn concerning Jesus from the rabbis of the second century and later is that magic arts were practiced by him and his disciples who exorcised by his name ; and, still worse, that the sect named after him was suspected of moral aberrations like a few Gnostic sects, known by the collective name of Minim, "sectarians."^ As a matter of fact, the early Church was chiefly recruited from the Essenes and distinguished itself Kttle from the rest of the Synagogue. Its members, who are called Judaeo-Christians, continued to observe the Jewish law and changed their atti- tude to it only gradually.'* Matters took a different turn

^Solomon ben Adret : Responsa, 302; Yore Deah CXLVIII, 12; Jacob Emden, Comm. to Abot. V, 17; comp. Chwolson: D. Blutanklage, 64-79.

2 Isaac ben Sheshet's Responsa, 119.

3 Yer. Shab. XIV, 14 d; Ab. Z. II, 40 d; Sota, 47 a; Sanh. 103 a; Eccl. R. I, 24-25.

* See J. E., art. Christianity; Ebionites; Minim; and comp. the various Church Histories.

428 JEWISH THEOLOGY

under the influence of Paul, the apostle to the heathen, who emphasized the antinomian spirit ; the Judaeo-Christian sects were then pushed aside, hostility to Judaism became promi- nent, and the Church strove more and more for a rapproche- ment with Rome.^ Then the rabbis awoke to the serious danger to Judaism from these heretics, Minim, when after the tragic downfall of the Jewish nation they grew to world- power as allies of the Roman Empire. Thus Isaac Nappaha, a Haggadist of the fourth century, declared: *'The turning point for the advent of the Messiah, the son of David, will not come until the whole (Roman) Empire has been converted to Christianity (Minuth).'" ^ This is supplemented by the Babylonian Rabbah, who plays with a BibHcal phrase, say- ing: ''Not until the whole (Roman) world has turned to the Son (of God)."^ Henceforth Christian Rome was termed Edom, like pagan Rome from the days of Herod the Idumean. In fact, her imperial edicts showed the fratricidal hatred of Esau, with hardly a trace of the professed religion of love. No wonder the Haggadists identified Rome with the BibHcal "Boar of the forest," and waited impatiently for the time when she would have to give up her rule as the fourth world- empire to the people of God, ushering in the Messianic era.^ 3. Meanwhile the relapse of Christianity from monotheism became more steady and more apparent. The One God of the Jew was pushed into the background by the ''Son of Man" ; and the Virgin-Mother with her divine child became adored Uke the Queen of Heaven of pagan times, showing similarity especially to Isis, the Egyptian mother-goddess, with Horus, the young son-god, on her lap. The pagan deities of the various lands were transformed into saints of

1 See J. E., art. Saul of Tarsus. 2 Sanh. 97 a.

' Lev. XIII, 13 : Kullo happak laben, instead of laban. 4 Ab. d. R. N. XXXIV; Lev. R. XIII, 4 ref. to Ps, LXXX, 14; Midr. Teh. Ps., 1. c.

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 429

the Church and worshiped by means of images, in order to win the pagan masses for the Christian faith. The original pure and absolute monotheism and the stern conception of holiness were thus turned into their very opposites by the hierarchy and monasticism of the Church. How, then, could the Jewish people recognize the crucified Christ as one of their own? One whose preaching seemed to bring them only damnation and death instead of salvation and Ufe, even while speaking in the name of Israel's God after the manner of the prophets of yore? How could they see in the strange doc- trines of the Church any resemblance to their own system of faith, especially as the very doctrines which repelled them were those most emphasized by Christianity? Maimonides considered the adherents of the Roman Church to be idolaters,^ a view which was modified by the Jewish authorities in the West, as they became better acquainted with Christian doctrines.^

4. The world-empire of the Church was subsequently divided between Rome, which the Jewish writers called Edom^ and Byzantium, which they named Yavan, but neither showed any real advance in religious views and ideals. On the contrary, they both persecuted with fire and sword the Httle people who were faithful to their ancient monotheism, and suppressed what remained of learning and science. As the Church had the great task of disciplining wild and semi- barbarous races, there was Httle room left for learning or for high ideals. At this time a rigorous avenger of the persecuted spirit of pure monotheism arose among the sons of Ishmael in the desert of Arabia in the person of Mohammed, a camel-

1 H. Akkum IX, 4.

^Tosaf. Sanh. 63 b; Isserles Sh. Ar. Orah Hayim, 156; comp. J. E. art. Sanhedrin, Napoleonic.

3 Edom, the name for Rome since the time of the Idumean Herod, became the name for the Church of Rome, while Yavan = Greek was the name given to the Greek Church.

430 JEWISH THEOLOGY

driver of Mecca, a man of mighty passions and void of learn- ing, but imbued with the fire of the ancient prophets of Israel. He felt summoned by Allah, the God of Abraham, to wage war against the idolatry of his nation and restore the pure faith of antiquity. He kindled a flame in the hearts of his countrymen which did not cease, until they had proclaimed the unity of God throughout the Orient, had put to flight the trinitarian dogma of the Church in both Asia and Africa, and extended their domain as far as the Spanish peninsula. He offered the Jews inducements to recognize him as the last, "the seal," of the prophets, by promising to adopt some of their rehgious practices ; but when they refused, he showed himself fanatical and revengeful, a genuine son of the Bed- ouins, unrelenting in his wrath and ending his career as a cruel, sensuous despot of the true Oriental type. Nevertheless, he created a religion which led to a remarkable advance- ment of intellectual and spiritual culture, and in which Judaism found a valuable incentive to similar endeavors. Thus Ishmael proved a better heir to Abraham than was Esau, the hostile brother of Jacob.^

5. The important, yet dehcate question, which of the three religions is the best, the Mohammedan, Christian ox Jewish, was answered most cleverly by Lessing in his Nathan the Wise, by adapting the parable of the three rings, taken from Boccaccio. His conclusion is that the best religion is the one which induces men best to promote the welfare of their fellow men.^ But the question itself is much older ; it was discussed at the court of the Kaliphs in Bagdad as early as the tenth century, where the adherents of every rehgion

^ On Ishmael and Edom see Steinschneider : Polemisch. u. Apologet. Literatur, 256-273; on Mohammed, eodem, 302-388.

2 See Wuensche : "Urspr. d. Parabel v. d. drei Ringen" in Lessing-M endels- sohn Gedenkbuch, Leipzig, 1879; comp. Steinschneider, 1. c, 37, 3'^7, 319; Hebr. Bibliogr. IV, 79; XII, 21; Dunlop-Liebrecht : Gesch. d. Prosadichtung, p. 221, note to 294 f.

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 431

there represented expressed their opinions in all candor. For centuries it was the subject of philosophical and comparative investigations.^ Among these, the most thorough and pro- found is the Cuzari by the Jewish philosopher and poet, Jehuda ha Levi. But the parable of the three rings also has been traced through Jewish and Christian collections of tales dating back to the thirteenth century, and seems to be originally the work of a Jewish author. Standing between the two powerful faiths with their appeal to the temporal arm, the Jew had to resort to his wit as almost his only re- source for escape. Two Jewish works have preserved earlier forms of the parable. In Ibn Verga's collection of histories of the fifteenth century, it is related that ^'Don Pedro the Elder, King of Aragon (i 196-12 13), asked Ephraim Sancho, a Jewish sage, which of the two religions, the Jewish or Chris- tian, was the better one. After three days' deliberation, the sage told the king a story of two sons who had each received a precious stone from their father, a jeweler, when he went on a journey. The sons then went to a stranger, threatening him with violence, unless he would decide which of the jewels was the more valuable. The king, believing the story to be a fact, protested against the action of the two sons, where- upon the Jew explained : Esau and Jacob are the two sons who have each received a jewel from their heavenly Father. Instead of asking me which jewel is the more precious, ask God, the heavenly Jeweler. He knows the difference, and can tell the two apart." ^

An older and probably more original form of the parable was discovered by Steinschneider in a work by Abraham Abulafia of the thirteenth century, running as follows : "A father intended to bequeath a precious jewel to his only son, but was exasperated by his ingratitude, and therefore buried

^ See Schreiner : D. juengst. Urteile u. d. Jiidenth., 3-5.

^ Shehet Yehttdah, ed. Wiener, p, 107. See Steinschneider: Heb. Bibl., I, c.

432 JEWISH THEOLOGY J

it. His servants, however, knowing of the treasure, took it and claimed to have received it from the father. In the course of time they became so arrogant that the son repented of his conduct, whereupon the father gave him the jewel as his rightful possession." The story ends by stating that Israel is the son and the Moslem and Christian the servants.

Beside this witty solution of a dehcate problem, some Mohammedans made attempts very early, doubtless on ac- count of discussions with learned Jews, to prove the justi- fication of the three religions from the Jewish Scriptures themselves. Thus they referred the verse speaking of the revelation of God on Sinai, Mount Seir, and Mount Paran ^ to the religious teachings of Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed. Naturally, the Jewish exegetes and philosophers objected vigorously to such an interpretation.

6. The question which religion is the best, has been most satisfactorily answered for Judaism by R. Joshua ben Hanania, who said that "the righteous of the heathen have also a share in the world to come." ^ The question which religion is true, has been, alas, too long arbitrated by the sword, and will be decided peacefully only when the whole earth will be full of the knowledge of God. Our own age, however, has begun to examine the title to existence of every religion from the broad standpoint of history and ethnology, assigning to each its proper rank. In this large purview even the crude behefs of savages are shown to be of value, and the various heathen religions are seen to have a historical task of their own. Each of them has to some extent awakened the dormant divine spark in man ; one has aided in the growth of the ideal of the beautiful in art, another in the rise of the ideal of the true in philosophy and science; a third in the cultivation of the ideal of the

1 Deut. XXXIII, 2; see Steinschneider : "Pol. u. Apol. Lit.," 317 f. * Tos. Sanh. XIII, 2 ; Sanh. 105 a ; Maimonides : H. Teshubah III, 5.

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 433

good and in stimulating sympathy and love so as to ennoble men and nations. Thus after a careful examination of the historical documents of the Christian and Mohammedan reHgions, it is possible to state clearly their great historic mission and their achievements in the whole domain of civili- zation. The Jewish religion, as the mother who gave birth to both, must deliver the verdict, how far they still contrib- ute to the upbuilding of God's kingdom on earth. In ful- filling their appointed mission, each has given rise to valuable and pecuHar institutions, and each has fallen short of the Messianic ideal as visualized by our great prophets of old. Only an impartial judgment can say which one has reached the higher stage of civilization.

7. Christianity's origin from Judaism is proved by its religious documents as well as by its very name, which is derived from the Greek for the title Messiah (Christos), be- stowed on the Nazarene by his followers. Still the name Christianity arose in Antioch among non-Jews who scarcely knew its meaning. All the sources of the New Testament, however much they conflict in details, agree that the move- ment of Christianity began with the appearance of John the Baptist, a popular Essene saint. He ralKed the multitude at the shore of the Jordan, preparing them for the approach- ing end of the Roman world-kingdom with the proclamation, *' Wash yourselves clean from your sins !" that is, *'Take the baptismal bath of repentance, for the kingdom of heaven is nigh." ^ He conferred the baptismal bath of repentance upon Jesus of Nazareth and the first apostles.^ Jesus took up this message when John was imprisoned and finally killed by

1 Matt. Ill, 2 ; Luke III, 3 ; Josephus : Ant. XVIII, 5, 2 ; see J. E., art. John the Baptist. Perhaps John was identical with Hanan, "the hidden one," a popular saint called "father" by the people, and believed to be a descendant of Moses, a grandson of Onias the rainmaker, and a rain-invoking saint himself. See Taan. 23 b; Tanh. Waera, ed. Buber, II, 37.

2 Matt. Ill, ss ; Mark I, 7 ; Luke III, 21 ; John I, 29-40.

434 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Herod Antipas on account of his preachment against him.^ The Hfe of Jesus is wrapt in legends which may be reduced to the following historical elements : ^ The young Nazarene was of an altogether different temperament from that of John the Baptist, the stern, Elijah-like preacher in the wilderness ; ^ he manifested as preacher and as a healer of the sick a pro- found love for, and tender sympathy with suffering humanity, a trait especially fostered among the Essenes. This drew him toward that class of people who were shunned as unclean by the uncompromising leaders of the Pharisees, and also by the rigid brotherhoods of the Essenes, whose chief object was to attain the highest degree of holiness by a life of asceticism. His simple countrymen, the fishers and shepherds of Galilee, on hearing his wise and humane teachings and seeing his miracu- lous cures, considered him a prophet and a conqueror of the hosts of demons, the workers of disease. In contrast to the learned Pharisees, he felt it to be his calling to bring the good tidings of salvation to the poor and outcast, to "seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel" and win them for God. He soon found himself surrounded by a multitude of followers, who, on a Passover pilgrimage to Jerusalem, induced him to an- nounce himself as the expected Messiah. He attracted the people in Jerusalem by his vehement attacks upon the Sadducean hierarchy, which he threatened with the wrath of heaven for its abuses, and also by his denunciations of the self-sufficient Pharisean doctors of the law. Soon the crisis came when he openly declared war against the avarice of the priests, who owned the markets where the sacrificial fowl for the Temple were sold, overthrowing the tables of the money- changers, and declaring the Temple to have become "a, den

A Matt. IV, 12; XIV, 10.

2 J. E., art. Christianity; Jesus; New Testament; Simon Kaifa. Among the Gospels, that of Luke has the oldest records, rather than Mark. See also Spitta : D. Synoptische Grundschrift.

3 See J. E., art. John the Baptist.

CHRISTIANLTY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 435

of robbers." ^ The hierarchical council delivered him to Pontius Pilatus, the Roman prefect, as an aspirant to the royal title of Messiah, which in the eyes of the Romans meant a revolutionary leader. The Roman soldiers crucified him and mocked him, calling him, ''Jesus, the king of the Jews." ^

The fate of crucifixion, however, did not end the career of Jesus, as it had that of many other claimants to the Messiah- ship in those turbulent times. His personality had impressed itself so deeply upon his followers that they could not admit that he had gone from them forever. They awaited his resurrection and return in all the heavenly glory of the ''Son of Man," and saw him in their ecstatic visions, attending their love-feasts,^ or walking about on the lake of Nazareth while they were fishing from their boats, or hovering at the sum- mit of the mountains.^ This was but the starting point of that remarkable religious movement which grew first among the lower classes in northern Palestine and Syria, ^ then gradu- ally throughout the entire Roman Empire, shaking the whole of heathendom until all its deities gave way to the God of Israel, the divine Father of the crucified Messiah. The Jewish tidings of salvation for the poor and lowly offered by the Nazarene became the death-knell to the proud might of paganism.

8. But the ways of Providence are as inscrutable as they are wonderful. The poor and lowly members of the early Christian Churches, with their leaders, called "apostles" or "messengers" of the community, — elected originally to carry out works of charity and love,^ — would never have been able

^ Matt. XXI, 12, and parallels; comp. Yer, Taan. IV, 8; Tos. Menah. XIII, 21.

2 Matt. XXVII, 37-42, and parallels.

3 John XX ; the latter part of the Gospel of John belonged originally to Matthew.

4 Matt. XIV, 24 f. ; XVII, i ; see Wellhausen : Comm.

^ See J. E., art. Ebionites. « See J. E., art. Apostles.

436 JEWISH THEOLOGY

to conquer the great world, if they had persisted in the Essene traditions. They owed their success to the large Hellenistic groups who joined them at an early period and introduced the Greek language as their medium of expression. Hence- forth the propaganda activity of the Alexandrian Jews was adopted by the young Church, which likewise took up all the works of wisdom and ethics written in Greek for the instruc- tion of the proselytes and the young, scarcely known to the Palestinian schools. The Essene baptism for repentance was replaced by baptism for conversion or initiation into the new faith, while the neophyte to be prepared for this rite was for a long time instructed mainly in the doctrines of the Jewish faith.^ Subsequently collections of wise sayings and moral teachings ascribed to the Nazarene and handed down in the Aramaic vernacular, orally or in writing, were translated into Greek. These together with the manuals for proselytes were the original Church teachings. The Greek language paved the way for the Church to enter the great pagan world, exactly as the Greek translation of the Bible in Alexandria brought the teachings of Judaism to the knowledge of the outside world. At first the same obstacle confronted the early Church which had prevented the Synagogue from becoming a world conqueror, namely, the rite of circumcision, which was re- quired for full membership. Without this, baptized converts were only half-proselytes and could not be fully assimilated. This classification was still upheld by the Apostolic Conven- tion, which met under the presidency of James the Elder.^ The time was ripe for a bold and radical innovation, and at this psychological moment arose a man of great zeal and un- bridled energy as well as of a creative genius and a mystical imagination, — Saul of Tarsus, known by his Roman name

* J. E,, art. Didache and Didascalia; KJein, 1. c,

2 Acts XV, 5-29; comp. R. Seeberg: Das Aposteldecret ; Didache u. d. Urchristenheit.

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 437

Paulus.^ He had been sent by the authorities at Jerusalem to pursue the adherents of the new sect, but when he had come as far as Damascus in Syria, he suddenly turned from a persecutor into the most ardent promoter of the nascent Church, impelled by a strange hallucination. Paul was a carpet weaver by trade, born and reared in Tarsus, a seaport of Asia Minor, where he seems to have had a Greek training and to have imbibed Gnostic or semi-pagan ideas beside his Biblical knowledge. In this ecstatic vision on his journey he beheld the figure of Jesus, ''the crucified Christ," whose ad- herents he was pursuing, yet whom he had never seen in the flesh, appearing as a heavenly being whom Paul identified as the heavenly Adam, the archetypal "godlike" man.

Upon this strange vision he constructed a theological sys- tem far more pagan than Jewish in type, according to which man was corrupt through the sin of the first couple, and the death of Jesus on the cross was to be the atoning sacrifice offered by God himself, who gave His own son as a ransom for the sins of humanity. This doctrine he used as a lever with which, at one bold stroke, he was to unhinge the Mosaic law and make the infant Church a world-religion. Through baptism in the name of the Christ, the old sin-laden Adam was to be cast off and the new heavenly Adam, in the image of Christ, put on instead. The new covenant of God's atoning love was to replace the old covenant of Sinai, to abohsh forever the old covenant based upon the Jewish law, and to set man- kind free from all law, "which begets sin and works wrath." In Christ, "who is the end of the law," the sinfulness of the flesh should be overcome and the gates of salvation be opened to a world redeemed from both death and sin.^ The one

^ J. E., art. Saul of Tarsus.

2 Paul's opposition to the law includes the moral law, and even the Dec- alogue. See Romans VII-VIII; X, 4; XIV; I Cor. VI, 1-3, 15; VII, 31; VIII; IlCor. Ill, 3.

438 JEWISH THEOLOGY

essential for salvation was to accept the mystery concerning the birth and death of Christ, after the manner of the heathen mystery-religions, and to employ as sacramental symbols of the mystery the rites of baptism and communion with Christ.

9. This system of Paul, however, demanded a high price of its votaries. Acceptance of the behef meant the surrender of reason and free thinking. This breach in pure monotheism opened the door for the whole heathen mythology and the worship of the heathen deities in a new form. But the saddest result was the duaHsm of the system ; the kingdom of God predicted by the prophets and sages of Israel for all humanity was transferred to the hereafter, and this Kfe with all its healthy aspirations was considered sinful and in the hands of Satan. The cross, originally a sign of life,^ became from this time and through the Middle Ages a sign of death, casting a shadow of sin upon the Christian world and a shadow of terror upon the Jew.

The greatest harm of all, however, was done to Judaism itself. Paul made a caricature of the Law, which he declared to be a rigid, external system, not elevating life, but only inciting to transgression and engendering curse. He even aroused a feeling of hatred toward the Law, which grew in intensity, until it became a source of untold cruelty for many centuries. This spirit permeated the Gospels more and more in their successive appearance, even finding its way into the Sermon on the Mount. In the simple form given in the Gospel of Luke this was a teaching of love and tenderness; in Matthew, Jesus is represented as offering a new dispensa- tion to replace the revelation of Sinai.^ Here the Mosaic law is presented as a system of commandments demanding

1 See J. E., art. Cross.

2 Luke VI, 20-49 ; comp. with Matt. V-VII ; XXIII, 15-36. See Claude Montefiore, The Synoptic Gospels, I and II ; G. Friedlander, Jewish Sources of the Sermon on the Mount; Kohler : '' D. Naechstenliebe im Judenth.," Judaica, Berlin, 1912.

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 439

austere adherence to the letter with no regard to the inner Ufe, whereas, on the other hand, the actual teachings of the Nazarene were animated by love and sympathy, emanating from the ethical spirit of the Law. Yet the very words of Jesus in this same sermon disavow every hint of antinomian- ism : ''Verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the Law till all be fulfilled." ^ As a matter of fact, the very teachings of love and inwardness which are embodied in both the Sermon on the Mount and the epistles of Paul were largely adopted from the Pharisean schools and Hasidean works as well as from the Alexandrian Propaganda Hterature and the Pros- elyte Manuals preserved by the Church.

In fact, part of this criticism was voiced by the Pharisees, as they attacked the Sadducean insistence upon the letter of the Law. The Pharisean spirit of progress applied new methods of interpretation to the Mosaic Code and especially to the Decalogue, deriving from them a higher conception of God and godHness, breaking the fetters of the letter, and working mainly for the holiness of the inner life and the en- deavor to spread happiness about.^ Taking no heed of the actual achievements of the Synagogue, the PauHnian Church rose triumphantly to power after the downfall of the Jewish State and impregnated the Christian world with hostility to Judaism and the Jew, which lasts to this very day, thus turn- ing the gospel of love into a source of religious hatred.

10. Nevertheless it cannot be denied that Paulinian Chris- tianity, while growing into a world-conquering Church, achieved the dissemination of the Sinaitic doctrines as neither Judaism nor the Judaeo- Christian sect could ever have done. The

^Matt. V, 17-18.

2 See J. E., and Enc. Rel. and Ethics, art. Pharisees; Lauterbach, "The Sad. and Phar.," in Stud, in Jew. Lit., Berlin, 1913; Herford : Pharisaism; Wuensche : Neue Beitr. z. Erlauterung d. Evangelien.

440 JEWISH THEOLOGY

missionary zeal of the apostle to the heathen caused a fer- mentation and dissolution in the entire neo- Jewish world, which will not end until all pagan elements are eliminated. Eventually the whole of civiHzation will accept, through a purified Christianity, the Fatherhood of God, the only Ruler of the world, and the brotherhood of all men as His children. Then, in place of an unsound overemphasis on the principle of love, justice will be the foundation of society ; in place of a pessimistic other-worldHness, the optimistic hope for a king- dom of God on earth will constitute the spiritual and ethical ideal of humanity. We must not be bhnd to the fact that only her aUiance with Rome, her holding in one hand the sword of Esau and in the other the Scriptures of the house of Jacob, made the Church able to train the crude heathen nations for a Hfe of duty and love, for the willing subordina- tion to a higher power, and caused them to banish vice and cruelty from their deep hold on social and domestic life. Only the powerful Church was able to develop the ancient Jewish institutions of charity and redeeming love into mag- nificent systems of beneficence, which have led civilization forward toward ideals which it will take centuries to realize.

Nor must we overlook the mission of the Church in the realm of art, a mission which Judaism could never have undertaken. The stern conception of a spiritual God who tolerated no visible representation of His being made impos- sible the development of plastic art among the Jews. The semi-pagan image worship of the Christian Church, the rep- resentation of God and the saints in pictorial form, favored ecclesiastical art, until it broadened in the Renaissance into the various arts of modern times. Similarly, the predominance of mysticism over reason, of the emotions over the intellect in the Church, gave rise to its wonderful creation of music, endowing the soul with new powers to soar aloft to undreamed- of heights of emotion, to be carried along as upon Seraph's

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 441

wings to realms where human language falters and grows faint. Beyond dispute Christianity deserves great credit for having among all religions opened wide the flood gates of the soul by cultivating the emotions through works of art and the development of music, thereby enriching human life in all directions.

II. Islam, the other daughter of Judaism, for its part, fostered the intellectual side of humanity, so contemptu- ously neglected by the Church. The cultivation of philosophy and science was the historical task assigned to the Moham- medan religion. From the sources of information we have about the Hfe and revelation of Mohammed, we learn that the origin of the behef in Allah, the God of Abraham, goes back to an earlier period when Jewish tribes settled in south Arabia. Among these Jews were traders, goldsmiths, famous warriors, and knights endowed with the gift of song, who dis- seminated Jewish legends concerning Biblical heroes.^ Amid hallucinations and mighty emotional outbursts this belief in Allah took root in the fiery soul of Mohammed, who thus received sublime conceptions of the one God and His creation, and of the world's Judge and His future Day of Judgment. The sight of idolatry, cruelty, and vice among his countr3anen filled him with boundless indignation, so that he began his career as a God-sent preacher of repentance, modeling his hfe after the great prophets of yore. With drastic threats of the last Judgment he tried to force the idolaters to return to Allah in true repentance. But few of his hearers believed in his prophetic mission, and the leading men of the city of Mecca, who derived a large income from the heathen sanc- tuary there, opposed him with fierce and violent measures.

^ See J. E., art. Mohammed ; Islam ; and the works of Muir, W. Robertson Smith, Hirschfeld; of Geiger, Weil, Sprenger, von Kremer, Noeldeke, Grimme, Dozy, and above all Goldziher, on the Koran, Mohammed and Islam; also Enc. Religion and Ethics, VIII, 871-907.

442 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Thus he was forced to flee to the Jewish colony of Yathrib, afterwards called Medina, ''the city" of the prophet. He hoped for recognition there, especially after he had made certain concessions, such as turning the face toward Jeru- salem in prayer, and keeping the Day of Atonement on the tenth of Tishri. In addition, he emphasized the unity of God in the strongest possible manner, and opposed every encroachment upon it by the belief in additional powers or persons, attacking the Christians on the one hand and his Arabian countrymen on the other, with the sarcastic phrase : ''Verily, God has neither a son, nor has He any daughter." In spite of all these facts, the Jews could not be brought to recognize the uneducated son of the desert as a prophet. There- fore his proffered friendship was turned to deadly hatred and passionate revenge. His whole nature underwent a great change; his former enthusiasm and prophetic zeal were re- placed by calculation and worldly desire, so that the preacher of repentance of Mecca became at the last a lover of blood- shed, robbery and lust. Instead of Jerusalem he chose Mecca with its heathen traditions as the center of his religious sys- tem and aimed chiefly to win the Arabian tribes for his divine revelation.

Thus the entire Arabian nation, full of youthful energy, burning with the impulse of great deeds, bore the faith of the One God to the world by the sword. Like Israel of old, it stepped forth from the desert with a divine revelation con- tained in a holy book. It conquered first the Christian lands of the East, which under the Trinitarian dogma had lapsed from pure monotheism, then the northern coast of Africa, and it finally unfurled the green flag of Islam over the lands of the West to free them from the fanatical Church. Henceforth war was waged for centuries between the One God of Abra- ham and the triune God of the Church in both Spain and Palestine. Then might the genius of history ask: "Watch-

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 443

man, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night?" And again the words are heard, as from on high : ''The morn- ing Cometh, and also the night." The final victory is yet to come.

12. It cannot be denied that the Mohammedan monotheism has a certain harshness and bluntness. It cannot win the heart by the mildness of heaven or the recognition of man's individuaHty. Islam, as the name denotes, demands bHnd submission to the will of God, and it has led to a fataHsm which paralyzes the sense of freedom, and to a fanaticism which treats every other faith with contempt. Islam has remained a national religion, which has never attained the outlook upon the whole of humanity, so characteristic of the prophets of Israel. Its view of the hereafter is crude and sensuous, while its picture of the Day of Judgment bears no trace of the divine mercy. On the other hand, we must recog- nize that the reverence of the Koran lent the "Men of the Book," the representatives of culture, greater dignity, and provided a mighty incentive to study and inquiry. Damas- cus and Bagdad became under the Caliphs centers of learning, of philosophical study and scientific investigation, uniting Nestorian, Jew, and Mohammedan in the great efforts towards general enlightenment. The consequence was that Greek science and philosophy, banished by the Church, were revived by the Mohammedan rulers and again cultivated, so that Judaism also felt their fructifying power. Our modern Chris- tian civilization, so-called by Christian historians, is largely the fruit of the rich intellectual seeds sown by Mohammedans and Jews, after the works of ancient Greeks had been trans- lated into Syrian, Arabic, and Hebrew by a group of Syrian Unitarians (the Nestorians) assisted by Jewish scholars.^

* See Draper, Conflict of Religion with Science; Intellectual Development of Europe; Lecky, History of Rationalism; Andrew D. White : Warfare he- tween Religion and Science; Krauskopf : Jews and Moors in Spain.

444 JEWISH THEOLOGY

As for instance the Hohenstaufen Emperor Frederick II, the friend of Jewish and other Hberal thinkers, was much more of an investigator than a beHever, so did the spirit of investigation derived from Islam and Judaism pervade Christendom, and create the great intellectual movements which finally under- mined its creeds and shattered its soHdarity into contending sects. Return to the Bible and the God of the Bible, to a Sabbath devoted to instruction in the word of God, and to the recognition of human freedom and the sanctity of the family — this was the watchword of the Reformation. Return to the right of free thought and free conscience, which im- pKes the pure worship of God as He lives in the heart, is now the watchword of those who endeavor to reform the Protestant Church. That is, both are moved by a desire to return to the principles and ideals set forth by Israel's prophets of old.

13. Both the Church, Protestant and CathoKc, and the Mosque have a Providential mission which they must fulfill through the ages of history, until all the heathen have learned to worship God as the spirit of holiness in man, instead of seeking Him in the blind forces of nature or of destiny. True, the Mohammedan religion is predisposed to sensuaHty and still awaits the process of purification to become completely spiritualized ; yet indications are not lacking that a process of reform is approaching to bring out the gold of pure mono- theism and cast off the dross of Oriental voluptuousness and superstition. We must remember that during the dark night of medieval ignorance and barbarism Islam carried through- out all lands the torch of philosophy and scientific investiga- tion and of the pure faith in God. Even to-day it accomplishes far more for the advancement of life in the east of Asia and the south of Africa than did the Russian Church with her gross superstition and idolatry, or even some branches of Protestantism, with their deification of a human being.

CHRISTIANITY AND MOHAMMEDANISM 445

Between Church and Mosque, hated and despised by both, stood and still stands the Synagogue, proudly conscious of its divine mission. It feels itself the banner-bearer of a truth which brooks no compromise, of a justice which insists on the rights of all men. It offers the world a rehgion of peace and love, admitting no division or discord among mankind, waiting for the day when the God of Sinai shall rear high His throne in the hearts of all men and nations. To-day the Synagogue, rejuvenated by the influences of modern culture, looks with ever greater confidence to a speedy realization of its Messianic hope for all humanity.

Hitherto Judaism was restrained by its two daughter- religions from pursuing its former missionary activity. It was forced to employ all its energy in the single effort for self- preservation. But in the striking contrasts of our age, when the enhghtened spirit of humanity struggles so bitterly with the forces of barbarism and brutahty, we may well see the approaching dawn of a new era. That glorious day, we feel, will witness the ultimate triumph of justice and truth, and out of the day which is ''neither day nor night" wdll bring forth the time when "the Lord shall be King over all the earth, the Lord shall be One and His name One." ^ This will be an auspicious time for Israel to arise with renewed prophetic vigor as the bearer of a world-uniting faith, as the triumphant Messiah of the nations. Through Israel the monotheistic faiths of the world may find a union so that, in fulfillment of the ancient prophecy ,2 its Sabbath may be a world-Sabbath and its Atonement Day a feast of at-one-ment and reconcihation for all mankind. ''He that beheveth shall not make haste." ^

Yet just because of this universalistic Messianic hope of Judaism it is still imperative, as it has been throughout the past, that the Jewish people must continue its separateness

1 Zech. XIV, 6-9. 2 isa. LXVI, 20. 3 Isa. XXVIII, 16.

446 JEWISH THEOLOGY

as '' a Kingdom of priests and a holy nation," and for the sake of its world-mission avoid intermarrying with members of other sects, unless they espouse the Jewish faith. ^ Israel's particularism, says Professor Lazarus,^ has its universalism as motive and aim.

lEx. XIX, 6; Num. XXHI, 9; Deut. VH, 2-6; Isa. LXI, 659; Maim. H. Issure Biah XII, i ; Sh. A. Eben ha Ezer XVI, i ; Einhorn in Jewish Times 1876, against Sam. Hirsch; Samuel Schulman in Y. B. C. C. A. R. 1909, comp. D. Philipson, 1. c. Index s. v. Intermarriage; J. E., art. Intermarriage; also Mielziner : The Jewish Law of Marriage and Divorce, p. 45-54, where the opinions of L. Philippson, Geiger, Aub, Einhorn and I. M. Wise are quoted.

2 Lazarus, 1. c, § 159.

CHAPTER LVIII

The Synagogue and its Institutions

1 . Every religion, as soon as it attains any degree of self- consciousness, aims to present a convincing form of truth to the individual and to win adherents in increasing numbers. Nevertheless the maintenance of a rehgion does not rest upon its doctrines, which must difTer according to the intellec- tual capacity of the people and the prevaihng views of each age. Its stability is based upon those forms and institutions which lend it a peculiar character, and which express, sym- bolically or otherwise, definite ideas, religious, ethical, and historical. For this reason many exponents of Judaism would entirely discard the idea of a systematic theology, and insist on the observance of the ceremonial laws as the one essential. In following tradition in this manner, they forget that the forms of rehgious practice have undergone many changes in the course of time. In fact, the vitality of Judaism lies in its unique capacity for development. Its ever youthful mind has constantly created new forms to express the ideas of the time, or has invested old ones with new meanings.^

2. The greatest and, indeed, the unique creation of Judaism is the Synagogue, which started it on its world-mission and made the Torah the common property of the entire people. Devised in the Exile as a substitute for the Temple, it soon eclipsed it as a religious force and a rallying point for the whole people, appeahng through the prayers and Scriptural

^ See Kohler : "Origin a. Function of Ceremonies in Judaism," in Y. B. C. C. of Am. R., 1907. Rosenau: Jewish Ceremonies, Institutions a. Customs^ 1912.

447

448 JEWISH THEOLOGY

lessons to the congregation as a whole. The Synagogue was limited to no one locaUty, like the Temple, but raised its banner wherever Jews settled throughout the globe. It was thus able to spread the truths of Judaism to the remotest parts of the earth, and to invest the Sabbath and festivals with deeper meaning by utilizing them for the instruction and elevation of the people. What did it matter, if the Temple fell a prey to the flame for a second time, or if the whole sacri- ficial cult of the priesthood with all its pomp were to cease forever? The soul of Judaism hved indestructibly in the house of prayer and learning. In the Synagogue was fanned the holy flame which kindled the heart with love of God and fellow-men; here were offered sacrifices more pleasing to God than the blood and fat of beasts, sacrifices of love and charity.^

3. The Synagogue has its peculiar institutions and cere- monies, but no sacraments like those of the Church. Its institutions, such as the festivals, aim to preserve the his- toric memory of the people; its ceremonies, called "signs" or ''testimonies" in the Scripture, are to sanctify the hfe of the nation, the family, or the individual. Neither possesses a sacramental power, as does baptism or communion in the Church, in giving salvation, or imparting something of the nature of the Deity, or making one a member of the religious community. The Jew is a member of the Jewish community by his birth, which imposes upon him the obligations of the covenant which God made with Israel at Mount Sinai. Juda- ism is a reHgious heritage intrusted to a nation of priests, and is not acquired by any rite of consecration or confession of faith. Such a form of consecration and confession is required only in the case of proselytes.^

^ See art. Synagogue, in various encyclopedias ; Enelow : The Synagogue in Modern Life; Schuerer, I. c, H, 429; Bousset, 1. c, 197 ff. 2 See Chapter LVI above ; J. E., art. Proselyte.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 449

It is superfluous to state that Confirmation does not bestow the character of Jew upon the young, any more than the former rite of Bar Mizwah did upon the young Israehte who was called up to the reading from the Law in his thirteenth year as a form of initiation into Jewish life.^

4. The rite of circumcision is enjoined upon the father in the Mosaic Code as a "sign" of the covenant with Abraham, to be performed on every son on the eighth day after birth.^ Therefore it is held in high esteem, and the father terms the act in his benediction ''admission into the covenant of Abra- ham" ; ^ but in spite of this it is not a sacrament and does not determine membership in the Jewish community. The operation was not to be performed by a person of sacred call- ing such as priest or rabbi, but in ancient Biblical times was performed by women,^ and in the Talmudic period by the surgeon.^ In fact, if no Jewish surgeon was at hand, some Talmudic authorities held that a non- Jewish surgeon could perform it. Moreover, where hygienic reasons forced the omission of the rite, the man was still a Jew.^ The rite itself underwent a change; it was performed with stone knives in Bibhcal times, just as in Egypt and even to-day in Arabia and Syria. ^ It became a mark of distinction for the people during the Exile. ^ But the act was invested with special rehgious sanctity during the Syrian persecution, when many Jewish youths ''violated the covenant" in order to appear uncircumcised when they appeared in the arena with the

^ See J. E., art. Bar Mizwah and Confirmation.

2 Gen. XVII, 10-14. ^ Singer's Prayerh., p. 305.

^ Ex. IV, 25 ; see commentaries; Ebers : Mgypten, B. M. I, 183.

5 Josephus: Ant. XX, 2, 4; Shab. 130 b, 133 b, 156 a; Men. 42 a; Ab. Z. 26 b ; comp. Gen. R. XL VI, 9. ^ Ab. Z. 27 a.

^ Ex. IV, 25; Josh. V, 2; comp. Tylor: Early History of Mankhid, 217- 222; J. E. and Encyc. of Rel. and Ethics, art. Circumcision; Ploss : Knahen- heschneidimg, p. 11.

8 Gen. XVII, 10-14; comp. Deut, X, 16; Jer. IX, 25; Claude Montefiore: Hibbert Lectures, 229, 2,Z7-

2G

450 JEWISH THEOLOGY

heathen.^ At this time new methods were introduced to guard the ^'seal" of the covenant,^ while pious mothers faced martyr- dom willingly to preserve the rite of Abraham among their children. Later on the rabbis even declared circumcision to be a safeguard against the pit of Gehenna^ and made Elijah the guardian of the covenant.^ The rite may be traced back to primitive hfe, when the operation was usually performed at the time of puberty and as a pre- liminary to marriage,^ but in Jewish life it assumed a re- Kgious meaning and became endeared to the people as the consecration of the child as the future head of a family. The idea underlying the institution (as Zunz correctly calls it) ^ is the sanctification of the Jewish household as repre- sented by its male members. The member of a people that is to be holy unto God must bear the seal of the covenant on his flesh; as a potential father of another generation, the sign he bore had a deeper meaning for the future of the people.^ The rationalistic view that the Mosaic law is merely hygienic, although found as early as Philo, is quite erroneous.^

5. The same rationalist view ^ is often appHed to the

^I Mace. I, 15, 48, 60; Josephus: Ant. XH, 5, i; Aboth HI, 11; Tos. Shab. XV, 9; Yer. Peah I, 16 b; Gen. R. XL VI, g; Jubil. XV, 26 f.

2 Yer. Shab. XIX, 6; Yeb. 71 b.

3 Gen. R. XLVIII, 7; Tanh. Lek Leka, ed. Buber, 27; Singer's Prayerb., 304, after Tos. Ber. VI, 12, 13; Shab. 137 b.

4 P. d. R. El. XIX.

^Ploss : Geschicht. u. Ethnol. lie. Knabenbeschneidung, 1844; Encyc. Rel. and Ethics, art. Circumcision.

8 Zunz: Ges. Schr. II, 197; comp. Rabbin Gutachten ne. d. Beschneidung, 1844; Frankel : Zeitsch., 1844, p. 66-67.

7 See J. E., art. Circumcision; Sam. Cohn : Gesch. d. Beschneidung b. d. Jtiden (Hebrew), Cracaw, 1903, for the extensive literature.

8 Philo II, 210; Josephus: Con. Apion. II, 13; Saadia: Emunoth, III, 10; Maimonides : Moreh, III, 49; Michaelis: Mosaisches Recht, IV, 184-186.

9 Maimonides, 1. c. III, 48 ; Samuel ben Meir to Lev. XI, 3 ; Michaelis, 1. c, IV, 202.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 451

dietary laws of the Mosaic Code, but without any justifica- tion from the BibHcal point of view. These laws prohibit as unclean various species of animals, or such as have fallen dead or as the prey of wild beasts, or certain portions hke blood and suet.^ The Holiness Code states its reason for these prohibitions very emphatically: ''I am the Lord your God, who have set you apart from the peoples. Ye shall therefore separate between the clean beast and the unclean, and be- tween the unclean fowl and the clean ; and ye shall not make your souls detestable by beast, or by fowl, or by any thing wherewith the ground teemeth, which I have set apart for you to hold unclean. And ye shall be holy unto Me ; for I the Lord your God am holy, and have set you apart from the peoples, that ye should be Mine." ^ The Deuteronomic Code gives the same reason for the prohibition of the unclean beasts : ''For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God." It seems that these prohibitions of ''unclean" foods were intended originally for the priesthood and other holy men, as appears in Ezekiel and elsewhere.^ As a matter of fact, the same class of animals from which the Israehtes were com- manded to abstain were also forbidden to the priests or saints of India, Persia, Mesopotamia, and partly of Egypt.^ The natural conclusion is that the Mosaic law intended these rules as a practical expression of its general principle that

iLev. XI; Deut. XIV, 3-21; Ex. XXII, 30; Lev. VII, 23; XVII, 9 f.;

see Kalisch's : commentary to Lev. vol. II, 2-189; J. E., art. Dietary Laws.

2 Lev. XX, 24-26, which belongs to Lev. XI, 1-47; comp. Deut. XIV, 3-21.

3 See Ezek. XLIV, 31 ; IV, 14; Jud. XIII, 7, 14. The law in Ex. XXII, 30, "Ye shall be holy men unto Me, therefore ye shall not eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field," seems to have been originally only for priests and other holy men.

''See Laws of Manu, V, 7; 11-20 in Sacred Books of the East, XXV, 171 f.; comp. II, 64; XIV, 38-48; 74; 184; Bundahish,XTV;S.B.E.Y, 47] Chwol- son : Die Szabier, II, 7 ; 102 ; Porphyrius : De Abstinentiaj IV, 7 ; Sommer, BibL Ahh. 271-322; J. E., I.e., 599.

452 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Israel was to be ''a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.'' ^ In other words, Israel was to fill the usual place of the priest among the nations of the ancient world, a priest-people ob- serving the priestly laws of sanctification. Whatever the origin of these customs may have been, whether they were tabu laws in connection with totemism or some other primitive view, the Priestly Code itself admits their lack of an Israelitish origin by recognizing that they were known to Noah.^ They were simply adopted by the law-giver of Israel to make the whole people feel their priestly calHng.

In later times the dietary laws, especially abstinence from the flesh of swine, became a mark of distinction which sepa- rated the Jew from his heathen surroundings ; and they be- came a symbol of Jewish loyalty in the Syrian persecutions when pious Jews faced martyrdom for them as willingly as for the refusal to adore the Syrian idols. ^ In fact, Pharisaism adopted the principle of separation from the heathen in every matter pertaining to diet, and this spirit of separatism was strengthened by the scorn of the Greeks and Romans and afterward by the antinomian spirit of Christianity. While Hellenistic writers, eager to find a universal meaning in these laws, assigned certain physical or psychic reasons for them,^ the rabbis of the Talmud insisted that they were given solely for the moral purification of Israel. Thus they were to be observed as tests of Israel's submission to the divine will and not because of personal distaste. In their own words, *'We must overcome all desire for the sake of our Father in heaven " ; and ''Only to those who wrestle with temptation does the kingdom of God come." ^ In the course of time these pro- hibitions were steadily extended, until they encircled the whole fife of the Jew, forming an insurmountable wall which secluded him from his non- Jewish environment. Finally,

1 Ex. XIX, 6. 2 Gen. VII, 2,8. ' II Mace. VI, 18 ; VII, 41.

* Aristeas, 144-170. ^ Sifra to Lev. XX, 26; Tanh. to Lev. XI, 2.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 453

separation from the world came to be regarded as an end in itself.i

Now, it cannot be denied that these laws actually disci- plined the medieval Jew, so that during centuries of wild dissipation he practiced sobriety and moderation; as Mai- monides says,^ they served as lessons in self-mastery, in curb- ing carnal desire, and keeping him clean in soul as well as body. The question remains whether they still fulfill their real object of consecrating Israel to its priestly mission among the nations. Certainly the priestly character of these laws is no longer understood, and the great majority of the Jewish people who live among the various nations have long discarded them. Orthodox Judaism, which follows tradition without inquiring into the purpose of the laws, is entirely consistent in maintaining the importance of every item of the traditional Jewish life. Reform Judaism has a different view, as it sees in the humanitarianism of the present a mode of reahzing the Messianic hope of Israel. Therefore it cannot afford to encourage the separation of the Jew from his environment in any way except through the maintenance of his religion, and cannot encourage the dietary laws as a means of separatism. Its great problem is to find other methods to inculcate the spirit of holiness in the modern Jew, to render him conscious of his priestly mission, while he lives in unison and fellowship with all his fellow-citizens.^

6. The tendency to distinguish the Jew from his non- Jew- ish neighbor in the course of time found expression in the laws for wearing phylacteries (tefiUin) on his forehead and arm, a special sign on the doorpost of his house (mezuzzah)

1 Shab. 17 b ; Ab. Z. 36 b, 38 a, 8 a; Sanh. 104 a; P. d. R. El. XXIX.

^ Morek, III, 25; see also Morris Joseph, I. c, 180-189.

3 For the orthodox view, see S. R. Hirsch: Horeb, Chap. LXVIII; M. Friedlander: The Jewish Religion, 237; for the reform, Einhorn: Sinai, 1859; Kohler: Jewish Times, 1872; Geiger: Ges. Schr. I, 253 f.

454 JEWISH THEOLOGY

and fringes (zizith) on the four corners of his shawl {tallith)} As a matter of fact, the original Biblical passages had no such meaning, but acquired it through rabbinical interpretation. The Mosaic law said : "And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be for frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the doorposts of thy house and upon thy gates." This refers clearly to the words of God, admonishing the people to keep them in mind, as the preceding verse indicates. Likewise, the precept regard- ing the fringes upon the four-cornered garment emphasizes rather the blue thread in the fringes, which is to help the people remember the commandments of the Lord, that they may not go astray, ''following after the promptings of their own hearts and eyes." As the name phylacteries shows, these were originally talismans or amulets. True, the law as stated in Deuteronomy may be taken symbolically ; ^ but the corresponding passage in Exodus, which is traditionally re- ferred to the phylacteries, indicates its origin by its close re- lation to the Passover sacrifice. The blood of this was, no doubt, put originally on the arm and forehead,^ which is still done by the Samaritans ^ and has striking parallels in the practice of the Fellahin in Palestine and Syria. ^ Originally the sacrificial blood was supposed to ward off evil spirits from men, beasts and houses or tents, and gradually this pagan custom was transformed into a religious precept to consecrate the body, life, and home of the Jew. In more ancient times the phylacteries were worn by pious men and women all day and not merely during the time of prayer, and seem to have served

1 Deut. VI, 8-9 ; XI, 18-20 ; Num. XV, 38-39.

2 Comp. Prov. Ill, 3 ; Samuel ben Meir to Ex. XIII, 9.

3 Ex. XIII, 9 and commentaries.

^ Stanley : Hist, of the Jewish Church, I, 561 ; Peterman : Reisen im Orient, I, 237.

5 Curtiss : Ursemitische Religion, Chap. XX-XXI ; Kohler : Monatschrift, 1893, p. 445, note.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 455

both as a religious symbol and an amulet. This was certainly the case with the mezuzzah on the doorpost and probably with the blue thread at the corners of the tallith} As both phylacteries and tallith came into use at the divine service in connection with the recital of the Shema and the chapter on the zizith, the symbols assumed a higher meaning. Arrayed in his vestments, the pious Jew offered daily allegiance to his Maker, feeling that he was thereby protected from evil within and without; similarly, the sacred sign upon the door both consecrated and protected his home. Even with this conception the talismanic character was never quite forgotten. Throughout the Middle Ages these ceremonies were observed as divine commandments ; and tradition having seemingly fixed them for all time, the Jew took great pride in the fact that he was ''distinguished" in many ways, and especially in his forms of worship.^ Of course, they distinguished him far more when these ceremonies were practiced for the entire day. Since the modern era has brought the Jew nearer to his neighbors and he has opened the Synagogue to invite the non-Jewish world to hear its teachings, these practices have lost their hold upon the people, becoming meaningless forms. The wearing of these sacred symbols while at prayer seems superfluous as a means of "turning men's hearts away from frivolous and sinful thoughts." ^

7. The most important institution of the Synagogue, and the one most fraught with blessing for all mankind, is the Sabbath. Although its name and existence point to a Baby-

1 Ber. 6 a, 14 b, 23 a, b; Tos. Ber. VII, 25 ; Midr. Teh. to Ps. VI, i ; Yer. Peahl, 15 d; Targum Song of Songs, VIII, 3 ; Pes. iii b; Schorr: HeHalutz, VII, 56-57; Baentsch: Coram, to Num. XV, 37; also Schuerer, G. V. II, 483-486.

2 Cant. R. Ill, II ; Sifre Deut. 43 ; M. K. 16 b.

3 Kohler, 1. c. : comp. Schechter : Studies, I, 249 ; Morris Joseph, 1. c, p. 178, where he quotes Maimonides H. Tefillin IV, 25.

456 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Ionian origin/ it is still the peculiar creation of the Jewish genius and a chief pillar of the Jewish religion. As a day of rest crowning the daily labor of the week, it testifies to the Creator of the universe who made all that is in accordance with His divine plan of perfection. The underlying idea expressed in Scripture is that the Sabbath is a divine insti- tution. As God himself worked out His design for the world in absolute freedom and rested with dehght at its comple- tion, so man is to follow His example, working during six days of the week and then enjoying the rest of the Sabbath with a mind elated by higher thoughts. Moreover, the day of rest observed by Israel should recall his redemption from the slavery and continual labor of Egypt. Thereby every creature made in God's image, the slave and stranger as well as the born Israelite, is given the heavenly boon of freedom and recreation to hallow the labor of the week. There are thus two explanations given for the Sabbath, one in the Decalogue of Exodus, the Holiness Code and Priestly Code,^ the other in the Decalogue of Deuteronomy and the Book of the Covenant.^

These two views, in turn, gave rise to different conceptions of the Sabbath laws. Many ancient teachers laid chief stress on the letter of the law which bids men cease from labor. Others, who penetrated farther into the spirit of Deuteronomy and the Covenant Code, emphasized the human need for relaxation and refreshment of soul. The older school, espe- cially the Sadducees, demanded absolute cessation of labor on pain of death for any work, however insignificant, and even for the moving from one place to another. They thought of

^ See art. Sabbath in various encyclopedias and the Babel-Bibel contro- versies; Zimmern and Schrader: K. A. T., II, 592 f . ; Jastrow: American Journal of Theology, 1898, p. 315-352.

2 Ex. XX, 8-1 1 ; XVI, 23-29; XXXV, 2-3; XXXI, 13; comp. Jar. XVIII, 21-27; Neh. XIII, 15-18.

sDeut. V, 12-15; Ex. XXIII, 12; XXXIV, 21; comp. Isa. LVIII, 13.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 457

the Sabbath as a sign of the covenant between God and Israel, and hence held that it should be observed as punctiliously as possible.^ In the same measure as the Pharisees, with their program of religious democracy and common sense, obtained the upper hand, the Biblical strictness of the Sabbath law was modified. The term labor was defined by analogy with the work done for the tabernacle, and so restricted as to make the death penalty much more limited. ^ Moreover, the Pharisees held that the Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath ; ^ so, although they adhered strictly to the prohibi- tion of labor, the Sabbath received at their hands more of the other element, and became a day for the elevation of the soul, "si day of dehght" for the spirit.^ The whole man, body and soul alike, should enjoy God's gifts more fully on this day; he should cast off care and sanctify the day by praise offered to God at the family table. At a very early period in Israel the Sabbath was distinguished by the words of instruction and comfort offered by the prophets to the people who consulted them on the day of rest.^ During the Exile and afterward the people assembled on the Sabbath to hear the word of God read from the Torah and the prophets and to join in prayer and song, which soon became a permanent institution.^ Thus the Sabbath elevated and educated the Jewish people, and afterward transferred its blessings also to the Christian and Mohammedan world. Especially during the Middle Ages the Sabbath became an oasis, a refreshing spring of water for the Jew. All through the week he was a

^See Jubilees II, 23-30; L, 6; Geiger, Zeitsch., 1868, 116; Nachgel. Schr., Ill, 286 f.; V, 142 f.; Schechter: Document of a Jewish Sect, I; XXV; XLVIII-L ; Halevi : The Commandments of the Sabbath for the Falashas, 1902 ; Harkavy L. K., II, 69 f., for the Karaites.

2 Shab. VII, 2, 70 a; Mek. Wayakhel.

3 Mek. Ki Thisla i, comp. Mark II, 2 f.

* Isa. LVIII; Shab. 118 a, b; Mek. Yithro VII; Pes, R. XXIII, p. 121. 6 II Kmgs IV, 23. 6 PhUo II, 137, 166, 281, 631.

458 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Pariah in the outside world, but the Sabbath brought him bliss in his home and spiritual power in his Synagogue and school. Cheerfully he bore the yoke of statutes and ordi- nances that grew ever heavier under the rabbinical amplifica- tion; for he hailed the Sabbath as the ''queen" that raised him from a hated wanderer to a prince in his own domain.^

Modern life has worked great changes in the Jewish observ- ance of the Sabbath. Caught up in the whirl of commercial and industrial competition, the Jew, like Ixion in the fable, is bound to his wheel of business, and enjoys neither rest for his body nor elevation for his soul on God's holy day. True, the Synagogue still preserves the sanctity of the ancient Sabbath, however small may be the attendance at the divine service, and in many pious homes the family still rallies around the festive table, lighted by the Sabbath lamp and decorated by the symboHc cup of wine. But for the majority of Western Jews the Sabbath has lost its pristine sanctity and splendor, to the great detriment of Jewish religious life. Therefore many now ask: "Is it sufficient to have a vicarious observ- ance of the historical Sabbath, the 'sign between God and Israel,' by an hour or two in the Synagogue, but without rest for the entire day ? Or shall the civic day of rest, though Christian in origin and character, take the place of the Jewish Sabbath with its sacred traditions, so that possibly at last it may become the Sabbath day predicted by the seer upon which ' all flesh shall come to worship before the Lord ' ? " 2 in the halcyon days of the reform movement in Germany this view was often expressed when the radical reformers cele- brated the civic day of rest as the Jewish Sabbath, not in the spirit of dissension, but for the sake of giving Judaism a larger scope and a wider outlook. In America, too, the idea

^ See Schechter: Studies, I, 249 f. ; Morris Joseph, 1. c, 202-214. 2 See David Philipson: Reform Movement in Judaism, 275-302, 503-508; E. G. Hirsch in J. E., art. Sabbath; Sabbath and Sunday.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 459

of transferring the Sabbath to Sunday was broached by some leading Reform rabbis and met with hearty support on the part of their congregations. Since then a more conservative view has taken hold of most of the liberal elements of Jewry also in America. While divine service on Sundays has been introduced with decided success in many cities and eminent preachers bring the message of Judaism home to thousands that would otherwise remain strangers to the house of God and to the influence of religion, the conviction has become well established that the continuity with our great past must be upheld, and the general feeling is that the historical Sab- bath should under no condition be entirely given up. It is inseparably connected with the election of Israel as a priest- people, while the Christian ''Lord's Day" represents views and tendencies opposed to those of Judaism, whether con- sidered in its original meaning or in that given it by the Church.^ The Jew may properly use the civic day of rest in common with his Christian fellow-citizen for religious devotion and instruction for young and old ; it will supple- ment his neglected Sabbath service, until conditions have changed. Perhaps the Jew in Mohammedan countries may even at some time observe Friday as is done by the Mosque, and accordingly consecrate this day in common with his fellow- citizens. Still, between the Sabbath observed by the Church and the one of the Mosque stands the Jewish Sabbath in solemn grandeur and patriarchal dignity, waiting with Israel, its keeper and ally, for the day when all humanity will worship the one holy God of Abraham, and when our ancient Sabbath may truly become the Sabbath of the world.

8. In all lands time was originally regulated by the move- ments of the moon, which are within the observation of all. The alternation of its increase and decrease divided the month into two parts, which were then subdivided into four. There-

1 See Schafif-Herzog Encyc, art. Sunday.

46o JEWISH THEOLOGY

fore the original month among both the Babylonians and the Hebrews consisted of four weeks of seven days each, the last day of each week being the Sabbath, the ''day of standstill," and two days of the new moon.^ Both the new moon and full moon were special days of celebration,^ and later two other Sabbath days were added between them to correspond to the four phases of the moon. Still later the week was detached altogether from the moon and made a fixed period of seven days, solemnly ended by the Sabbath. Thus Judaism raised the Sabbath above all dependence on nature and into the realm of hoHness. The Jewish Sabbath became the witness to God, the Creator ruHng above nature in absolute freedom.^

Still the ancient festival of the new moon was preserved as an observance in the Temple, and it afterward survived only in the Hturgy of the Synagogue. While ancient Israel had observed the New Moon as a day of rest even more sacred than the Sabbath,^ the Priestly Code placed it among the fes- tivals only as a day of sacrifice, but as neither a day of rest nor of popular celebration.^ Beside the recital of the Hallel Psalms and the Mussaf ("additional") prayer in the Syna- gogue no religious significance was attached to it in the daily life of the people. Still the fact that the Jewish calendar was regulated by the moon, while that of other nations depended on the solar year, led the rabbis to compare the unique his- tory of Israel to the course of the moon. As the moon changes continually, waxing and waning but ever renewing itself after each decline, so Israel renews itself after every fall ; while the proud nations of the world, which count their year by the course of the sun, rise and set, as it does, with no hope of re-

^ See I Sam. XX, 5-27, where the two new-moon days are spoken of as approaching, proving the use of the Babylonian month of four weeks of seven days each, and two new-moon days.

2 II Kings IV, 23 ; Prov. VII, 20 ; comp. Ps. LXXXI, 4, Kese.

3 Ex. XX, 11; Gen. II, 2-3.

4 II Kings IV, 23 ; Isa. I, 13 ; LXVI, 23. ^ Num. XXVIII, 11 f.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 461

newal.^ At the same time, assurance was found in the pro- phetic words that ''the Hght of the moon shall be as the light of the sun and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold as the light of the seven days" and ''thy (Israel's) sun shall no more go down, neither shall thy moon withdraw itself, for the Lord shall be thine everlasting light." ^

9. The various Jewish festivals, like the Sabbath, were detached from their original relation to nature and turned into historical memorials, eloquent testimonies to the great works of God and of Israel's power of rejuvenation. The Passover was originally the spring festival of the shepherds when they hallowed the thresholds,^ but was later identified with the agricultural Feast of Unleavened Bread in Palestine, and at an early period was further transformed into a festival of redemption. The former rites of consecration of tent and herd were taken as symbols of the wondrous deliverance of the Hebrews from the Egyptian yoke. The sacrifice of the "passing over the threshold," with the sprinkling of the blood on the doorposts and lintels of each house, observed each spring exactly as is still done among the semi-pagan inhabitants of Syria and Arabia, was reinterpreted. Accord- ing to the Mosaic code it indicated the wondrous passing of the angel of death over the thresholds of the IsraeHtes in Egypt, while he entered the homes of the Egyptians to slay the first-born and avenge the wrongs of Israel.^ Likewise the cakes of bread without leaven (the Mazzoth) baked for

1 Mek. Bo I; Pes. R. XV; P. d. R. El. LI; Sanh. 42 a; Singer's Prayerb., 292.

2Isa. XXX, 26; LX, 20.

3 Ex. XII, 11-27; Deut. XVI, i ; see the commentaries, also Clay Trum- bull : The Threshold Covenant; Curtiss, 1. c.

* In Deut, the Passover sacrifice was the first-born of the flock, see Deut. XVI, 2, comp. with Ex. XIII, 2-16, and the celebration took place on the night of the new moon. The Priestly Code observed it on the full moon, with a lamb instead of the first-born sheep or cattle. Ex. XII, 3 f . ; Lev. XXIII, 5 (the Holiness Code) ; Josh. V, 10.

462 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the festival were taken as reminders of the hasty exodus of the fathers from the land of oppression. Thus the spring festival became a memorial of the springtime of liberty for the nation and at the same time a consecration of the Jewish home to the covenant God of Israel. God was to enter the Jewish home as He did in Egypt, as the Redeemer and Pro- tector of Israel. Young and old listened with perennial inter- est to the story of the deliverance, offering praise for the wonders of the past and voicing their confidence in the future redemption from oppression and woe.

However burdensome the Passover minutiae, especially in regard to the prohibition of leaven, became to the Jewish house- hold, the predominant feature was always an exuberance of joy. In the darkest days of medievalism the synagogue and home resounded with song and thanksgiving, and the young imbibed the joy and comfort of their elders through the beau- tiful symbols of the feast and the richly adorned tale of the deliverance (the Haggadah). The Passover feast with its *' night of divine watching" endowed the Jew ever anew with endurance during the dark night of medieval tyranny, and with faith in "the Keeper of Israel who slumbereth not nor sleepeth." ^ Moreover, as the springtide of nature fills each creature with joy and hope, so Israel's feast of redemption promises the great day of liberty to those who still chafe under the yoke of oppression. The modern Jew is beginning to see in the reawakening of his religious and social life in western lands the token of the future liberation of all mankind.^ The Passover feast brings him the clear and hopeful message of freedom for humanity from all bondage of body and of spirit.

10. The Feast of Weeks or Festival of the First Fruits in Biblical times was merely a farmer's holiday at the end of

^ About the watch-night, see Jubilees XL VIII, 5 ; Pesah. 109 b. 2 See Einhorn's Prayerbook, 485; Holdheim: Predigten, 1853, II, 189, referring to Jer. XXIII, 7-8; Tos. Bar. I, 12; Ber. 12 b.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 463

the seven weeks of harvest. At the beginning of the harvest parched grains of barley were offered, while at its end two loaves of the new wheat flour were brought as a thank-offer- ing for the new crop.^ Rabbinical Judaism, however, trans- formed it into a historical feast by making it the memorial day of the giving of the Ten Words on Mount Sinai. It was thus given a universal significance, as the Midrash has it, "turning the Feast of the First Fruits into a festival com- memorating the ripening of the first fruits of the spiritual harvest for the people of the covenant." ^ Henceforth the Ten Words were to be solemnly read to the congregation on that day, and the pledge of loyalty made by the fathers thereby renewed each year by Israel's faithful sons. The leaders of Reform Judaism surrounded the day with new charm by the introduction of the confirmation ceremony,^ thus rendering it a feast of consecration of the Jewish youth to the ancient covenant, of yearly renewal of loyalty by the rising genera- tion to the ancestral faith.

II. The main festival in Biblical times was the Feast of Sukkoth, or Tabernacles, the great harvest festival of autumn, when the people flocked to the central sanctuary in solemn procession, carrying palms and other plants. Hence this was called the Hag or Pilgrimage Feast.^ In the post-exiKc Priestly Code this festival also was made historical, and the name Feast of Sukkoth (which denoted originally Feast of Pilgripiage Tents) was connected with the exodus from Egypt, when the town of Sukkoth (possibly named from the tents of their encampment) was made the rallying point of the fugi- tive Hebrews at their departure from Egypt. The com- mentators no longer understood this connection, and traced

1 Ex. XXIII, 16; XXXIV, 22; Deut. XVI, 9; Lev. XXIII, 10-17.

2 Ex. R. XXXI, 17, with reference to Ex. XIX, i ; Jubilees VI, 17-21. ^ See J. E., art. Confirmation.

4 Deut. XVI, 13; Lev. XXIII, 34-43; comp. I Kings VIII, 65; Ezek. XLV, 23 ; R. h. Sh. I, 2.

464 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the name to the tents erected by the people in their wander- ings through the wilderness.^ It seems that from very ancient times popular rites were performed at this feast, which took a specially solemn form in the holding of a procession from the pool of Shiloah at the foot of the Temple mount to the altar in the Temple, to offer there a libation of water, which was a sort of symbolic prayer for rain for the opening year. Ob- viously, it is this feast which is referred to in the last chapter of Zechariah, while this outburst of popular joy found a deep response among the pious leaders of the people and is echoed in the liturgy of the medieval Synagogue.^ The Halakic rules concerning the tabernacle and the four plans for it tended to obscure the real significance of the festival ; ^ yet in the synagogue and the home it retained its original char- acter as a ''season of gladness." The joyous gratitude to God for His protection of Israel during the forty years of wanderings through the wilderness expanded into thanksgiving for His guidance throughout the forty centuries of Israel's pilgrimage through all lands and ages. This joy culminated on the last day in the Feast of Rejoicing in the Law, when the annual cycle of readings from the Pentateuch was com- pleted in the Synagogue amid overflowing pride in the posses- sion of God's law by Israel.^ The rabbis gave Sukkoth a uni- versal significance by taking the seventy bullocks prescribed for the seven days as offerings for the salvation of the seventy nations of the world, while the one bullock offered on the last day suggested the uniqueness of Israel as God's peculiar people.^

1 See Ex. XII, 37; XIII, 20; Num. XXXIII, 5, and comp. Mek. Bo 14; Sifra Emor XVII.

2Zech. XIV, 16-19; comp. Is. XII, 3; Suk. V, 1-4; Tos. Suk. IV, 1-9; Piyut to the Sukkoth festival,

3 Suk. I-IV; Talmud and Codes.

^IbnYarchi: Manhig,B.. Suk. 53-60; T. O. Ch. DCLXIX; J. E., art. Simhath Torah.

^ Pesik. 193 b; Suk. 55 b; Philo : De Victimis, I, 2, II, 238-239.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 465

12. The highest point of reHgious devotion in the syna- gogue is reached on the New Year's day and the Day of Atone- ment preceding the Feast of Sukkoth. These are first men- tioned in the Priestly Code and were undoubtedly instituted after the time of Ezra ; ^ they were then brought into closer connection by the Pharisees and permeated with lofty ideas which struck the deepest chords of the human heart and voiced the sublimest truths of rehgion for all time to come.

The New Year's Day on the first of Tishri appears in the Mosaic Code simply as the memorial "Day of the Blowing of the Trumpet," because of the increased number of trumpet blasts to usher in the seventh or Sabbatical month with its great pilgrim feast. Under Babylonian influence, however, it received a new name and meaning. The Babylonian New Year was looked upon as a heavenly day of destiny when the fates of all beings on earth and in heaven were foretold for the whole year from the tables of destiny. The leaders of Jewish thought also adopted the first day of the holy month of Tishri as a day of divine judgment, when God allots to each man his destiny for the year according to his record of good and evil deeds in the book of Hfe.^ Accordingly, the stirring notes of the Shofar were to strike the hearts of the people with fear, that they might repent of their sins and improve their ways during the new year. As fixed by tradition, the liturgy contained three blasts of the Shofar to proclaim three great ideas of Judaism : ^ the recognition of God as King of the world ; as Judge, remembering the actions and thoughts of men and nations for their reward and punishment ; and as the Ruler of history, who revealed Himself to Israel in the trumpet-blasts of Sinai and will gather all men and

1 Lev. XXIII, 24-32 ; comp. Neh. VIII, 1-18.

2 J. E., art. New Year's Day; Life, Book of.

3 R. h. Sh. IV, 6-7 ; Tos. R. h. Sh. IV, 4-9 ; R- h- Sh. 27 a; Singer's Prayerh., 247-254, and Abrahams Ann. CXCV, inf.; and Union Prayer Book, II, 70-75.

466 JEWISH THEOLOGY

nations by the trumpet-blasts of the Judgment Day at the end of time.

The main purpose of the New Year was to render it a day of renewal of the heart, so that man might put himself in har- mony with the great Judge on high and receive life anew from His hand, while he fills his spirit with new and better resolves for the future. Judaism does not place the day of judgment after death, when repentance is beyond reach and the sinner can only await damnation, as is done by Christianity after the apocalyptic views adopted from the Parsees. The Jew- ish judgment day occurs at the beginning of every year, a day of self-examination and improvement of men before God. On this day — in the orthodox Synagogue on the second day of the New Year — the chapter is read from the Torah de- scribing Abraham's great act of faith on Mount Moriah, the heroic pattern of Jewish martyrdom, and stirring prayers, litanies, and songs prepare the worshiper for the "great day" of the year, the Day of Atonement, which is to come on the tenth day of Tishri, the last of the ten Days of Repentance.

/13. The Day of Atonement figures in the Mosaic Code as the day when the high priest in the Temple performed the important function of expiation for the sanctuary, the priest- hood, and the people. The mass of the people were to observe the day from evening to evening as a Sabbath and a fast day to obtain pardon for their sins before God.^ A very primitive rite which survived for this day was the selection of two goats, one of which was to be sent to Azazel, the demon of the wil- derness, to bear away the sins of the people, while the other was to be offered to the Lord as a sacrifice. We learn from the Mishnaic sources that the sending forth of the scapegoat was accompanied by strange practices betraying intense popu- lar interest, and its arrival at the bottom of the wild ravine, ^Lev. XVI, 2-34; comp. Ezek. XLV, 18-20.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 467

where Azazel was supposed to dwell, was announced by signals from station to station, until they reached the Temple mount, and the news of it was then received with wild bursts of joy by the people. The young men and maidens assembled on the heights of Jerusalem, like the men at the pilgrimage feast at Shiloh, and held, as it were, nuptial dances.^ The day was one of communion with God for the high-priest alone; he confessed his sins and those of the people and implored forgiveness, and it was actually beheved that he beheld the Majesty of God on that day when he entered the Holy of Holies with the incense shrouding his face.^

In contrast to this priestly monopoly of service with its external and archaic forms of expiation, the founders of the Synagogue invested the Day of Atonement with a higher meaning in accord with the spirit of the prophets of old, the doctrine of God's mercy and paternal love. Atonement could no longer be obtained by the priest with the sacrificial blood, the incense, or the scapegoat; it must come through the repentance of the sinner, leading him back from the path of error to the way of God. As the high-priest in the Temple, so now every son of Israel was to spend the day in the house of prayer, confessing his sins before God with a contrite heart, awaiting with awe the realization of God's promise to Moses : ''I have pardoned according to thy word." ^ Indeed, a for- ward step in the history of rehgion is represented in the inter- pretation of the verse : "For on this day he — that is, the high- priest — shall make atonement for you to cleanse you," which was now understood to refer to God : ''He shall make atonement for you through this day." ^ Therefore R. Akiba

1 Yoma VI ; Kalish's commentary to Lev. XVI ; Taan. IV, 8 ; comp. Jud. XXI, 21; see Morgenstern in Journal Oriental Soc, 1917, and J. Q. R. 1917, p. 94.

2 Yoma rV-VI; comp. Lev. R. XXI, 11 ; V, i.

3 Num. XIV, 20 ; XV, 26.

* Lev. XVI, 30; Sijra Ahare VI; Yoma 30 b; Yer. Yoma V, 42 c.

468 JEWISH THEOLOGY

could exclaim proudly, as he thought of the Paulinian doc- trine of vicarious atonement: ''Happy are ye IsraeHtes ! Before whom do you cleanse yourselves from sin, and who cleanses you? Your Father in heaven!"^ No mediator was needed between man and his heavenly Father from the moment that each individual learned to approach God in true humility on the Day of Atonement, imploring His pardon for sin and promising to amend his ways. With profound intuition the rabbis attributed God's pardon to the petition of Moses, saying that He revealed Himself in His attribute of mercy on the very tenth of Tishri, foreshadowing for all time the divine forgiveness of sin on the Day of Atonement.^ As the Mishnah expressly states, even the Day of Atone- ment cannot bring forgiveness so long as injustice cleaves to one's hand or evil speech to the lips and no attempt is made to repair the injury and appease one's fellow-man.^ Where justice is lacking, divine love cannot exert its saving power. God's mercy and long-suffering cannot remove sin, unless the root of evil is removed from the heart and every wrong redressed in sincere repentance. The spirit of God is invoked on these great days at the year's commencement only that the penitent soul may thus receive strength to improve its ways, that good conduct in the future may atone for the errors of the past. Surely no reHgion in the world can equal the sublime teachings of the New Year's day and the Day of Atonement, first filling the heart of mortal man with awe before the Judge of the world and then cheering it with the assurance of God's paternal love being ever ready to extend mercy to His repentant children. While the other festivals of the year are specifically Jewish in historic associa-

1 Yoma Vni, 9.

2 p. d. R. El. XLVI; Taan. 30 b; B. B. 121 a; S. 01am R. VI; T. d. El. Zutta IV; Ex. R. LI, 4. Jubilees XXXIV, 18-19 connects the Day of Atone- ment with the repentance of Joseph's brethren.

3 Yoma, 1. c.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 469

tions and meaning, these two days on the threshold of each new year are universally human, and the chief prayers for this day are of a universal character, appealing to every human heart. Indeed, it is characteristic that both the concluding service for the day, the Neilah, and the Scriptural reading of the Minhah Service, selected from the book of Jonah, tell that God's all-forgiving mercy extends to the non- Jewish /" world as well as to the Jew.^

14. Altogether, the Synagogue gave to the annual cycle of the Jewish Hfe a beautiful rhythm in its alternation of joy and sorrow, lending a higher solemnity to general experience. All the festivals mentioned above were preceded by a series of Sabbaths to prepare the congregation for the coming of the sad or the joyful season with its historical reminiscences. So the memorial day of the destruction of Jerusalem, the ninth of Ab, had three weeks previously to herald in a day commemorating the siege of Jerusalem, the seventeenth of Tammuz; but it had also seven Sabbath days to follow, which afforded words of consolation and hope of a more glori- ous future for the mourning nation.^ Of course, the brighter days of the present era have greatly modified the lugubrious character of these eventful days of the past, even in those circles where the hope for the restoration of the Jewish nation and Temple is still expressed in prayer. At the same time, the commemoration of the destruction of State and Temple, the great turning-point in the history of the Jew, ought to be given a prominent place in the Reform Synagogue as well, though celebrated in the spirit of progressive Judaism.

The feast of Hanukkah with its lights and song, jubilant with the Maccabean victory in the battle for Israel's faith, still resounds in the Jewish home and the house of God with

1 Comp. above, Chapter XXXIX.

2 Josephus J. W. VI, 4, 5 ; Meg. Taan. V; Taan. IV, 4; Taan. 12 a, 29 ab. J. E., art. Ab, Ninth of; see also Pes. R. XXVI-XXXIII; Pesik. no b-148 a.

470 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the prophetic watchword : "Not by might, nor by power, but by My spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts." ^

The mirthful feast of Purim, with its half-serious, half- jovial use of the scroll of Esther and its popular rejoicing, assumed in the course of time a more earnest character, because the plot of Haman and the rescue of the Jews became typical in Jewish history. Therefore the story of Amalek, the arch-foe of Israel, is read in the Synagogue on the preceding Sabbath as a reminder of the constant battle which Israel must wage for its supreme reHgious task.^

15. Through the entire history of Judaism since the Exile, the Synagogue brought its religious truth home to the people each Sabbath and holy day through the reading and ex- pounding of the Torah and the prophets. These words of consolation and admonition struck a deep chord in the hearts of the people, so that learning was the coveted prize of all and ignorance of the law became a mark of inferiority. Beside these stated occasions, all times of joy or sadness such as weddings and funerals were given some attention in the Syna- gogue, as linking the individual to the communal Hfe, and linking his personal joy and sorrow with the past sadness and future glory of Jerusalem, as if they but mirrored the greater events of the people. Thus the whole life was to be placed in the service of the social body, and could not be torn asunder or divided into things holy and things profane. Religion must send forth its rays like the sun, illumining and warming all of man's deeds and thoughts.

16. The weakness of the Synagogue was its Orientalism. Amid all the changes of time and environment, it remained separated from the surrounding world to such an extent that it could no longer exert an influence to win outsiders for its great truths. Until recently the Hebrew language was re-

1 Zech. IV, 6; J. E., art. Hanukka; Maccabees.

2 Meg. IV, 5; 18 a, 21 b; J. E., art. Purim; Esther; Sifre to Deut. 296.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 471

tained for the entire liturgy, although it had become unin- telligible to the majority of the Jews in western lands, and even though the rabbis had declared in Talmudic times that the verse: "Hear O Israel, the Lord is our God, the Lord is One" indicates that the words should be spoken in a lan- guage which can be heard and understood by the people.^ The Torah likewise was, and in the ancient Synagogue is still read exclusively in the Hebrew original, in spite of the fact that the original reading under Ezra was accompanied by a translation and interpretation in the Aramaic vernacular. Thus only could the Torah become "the heritage of the whole congregation of Jacob," which fact gave rise to both the Aramaic and Greek translations of the Bible which carried the truths of Judaism to the wider circle of the world. These plain facts were ignored through the centuries to the detri- ment of the Jewish faith, and this neglect, in turn, engendered a false conception of Judaism, making it seem ever more exclusive and narrow. Instead of becoming "our wisdom and understanding before all the nations," ^ knowledge of the Torah dwindled to a possession of the few, while the ceremonial laws, observed by the many, were performed without any understanding of their origin or purpose. But in the last century under the banner of Reform Judaism many of these points were altered. The vernacular was introduced into the Synagogue, so that the modern Jew might pray in the same tongue in which he feels and thinks, thus turning the prayers from mechanical recitations into true offerings of the soul, and bringing the Scriptural readings nearer to the con- sciousness of the congregation. Likewise the reintroduction of the sermon in the vernacular as part of the divine service for Sabbath and holy days became the vehicle to awaken religious sentiments in the hearts of the people, and thereby to revive the spirit of the ancient prophets and Haggadists.^ * Ber. 13 a. ^ Deut. IV, 6. ^ gee Zunz : GoUesdienstliche Vortraege.

472 JEWISH THEOLOGY

17. This Orientalism is especially marked in the attitude of the older Synagogue to women. True enough, woman was honored as the mistress of the home. She kindled the Sab- bath Hght, provided for the joy and comfort of domestic Hfe, especially on the holy days, observed strictly the laws of diet and purity, and awakened the spirit of piety in her children. Still she was excluded from the regular divine service in the Synagogue. She did not count as a member of the religious community, which consisted exclusively of men. She had to sit in the gallery behind a trelHs during the service and could not even join the men in saying grace at table. A few rare women were privileged to study Hebrew, such as the daughter of Rashi, but as a rule woman's education was neglected as if *'she had no claim on any other wisdom than the distaff." ^ More and more Judaism lost sight of its noble types of women in antiquity ; it forgot the Biblical heroines such as Miriam and Deborah, Hannah and Hulda, and Talmudic ones such as Beruria the wife of Rabbi Meir. Such women as these might have repeated the words: ''Hath the Lord indeed spoken only through Moses? Hath He not also spoken through us?" 2 Aside from the sphere of religion, in which woman always manifests a splendid wealth of sentiment, she was held in subjection by Oriental laws in both marital and social relations,^ and her natural vocation as religious teacher of the children in the home failed to receive full recognition also.

The first attempt to Kberate the Jewish woman from the yoke of Orientalism was made in the eleventh century by Rabbi Gershon ben Jehudah of Mayence, at that time the leading rabbi of Germany. Under the influence of Occidental ideas he secured equal rights for men and women in marriage.'* But only in our own time were full rights accorded her in the

1 Yoma 66 b ; comp. R. Eliezer's other dictum, Sota HI, 4.

2 Num. Xn, 2. 3 See Geiger's Zeitschr., 1836, i f., 354; 1839, 32,Z i- 4 Graetz, H. J. Ill, 244 f. ; L. Loew : Ges. Sch. Ill, 57.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 473

Synagogue, owing to the reform movement in Germany and Austria. As a matter of fact, the confirmation of children of both sexes, which was gradually introduced in many con- servative congregations also, was the virtual recognition of woman as the equal of man in Synagogue and school.^ Fi- nally, upon the initiative of Isaac M. Wise, then Rabbi in Al- bany, N. Y., family pews were introduced in the American Synagogue and woman was seated beside her husband, son, father, and brother as their equal. With her greater emotional powers she is able to lend a new solemnity and dignity to the religious and educational efforts of the Synagogue, wherever she is admitted as a full participant in the service.

1 8 . Another shortcoming of the Synagogue and of Rabbinical Judaism in general was its formalism. Too much stress was laid upon the perfunctory ^'discharge of duty," the outward performance of the letter of the law, and not enough upon the spiritual basis of the Jewish religion. The form obscured the spirit, even though it never quite succeeded in throttling it. This formaHsm of the ignorant, but observant multitude was censured as early as the eleventh century by Bahya ben Joseph ibn Pakudah in his '^ Duties of the Heart," a philo- sophical work in which he emphatically urges the need of in- wardness for the Jewish faith. ^ Later the mystics of Germany and Palestine, while strong supporters of the law, opposed the one-sidedness of legalism and intellectualism, and endeav- ored to instill elements of deeper devotion into the Jewish soul through the introduction of their secret lore, Cabbalah, or ''esoteric tradition."^ Their offering, however, was anything but beneficial to the soul of Judaism. A mysticism which attempts to fathom the unfathomable depth of the divine accords but ill with the teaching of Judaism, which says : "The secret things belong unto the Lord our God, but

^ See Landsberg in J. E., art. Confirmation; L. Loew: Lebensalter, 17. 2 See his Introduction. ^ Comp. Schechter : Studies, II, 148 f., 202 f.

474 JEWISH THEOLOGY

the things that are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever, that we may do all the words of this law." ^ The Cabbalah was but the reaction to the excessive rationalism of the Spanish- Arabic period. As the ultimate source of religion is not reason but the heart, so the cultivation of the intellect at the expense of the emotions can be only harmful to the faith. The legalism and casuistry of the Talmud and the Codes appealed too much to the intellect, disregarding the deeper emotional sources of rehgion and moraHty; on the other hand, the mysticism of the Cabbahsts overempha- sized the emotional element, and eliminated much of the ra- tional basis of Judaism. True religion grasps the whole of man and shows God's world as a harmonious whole, reflecting in both mind and heart the greatness and majesty of God on high. In order to open the flood-gates of the soul and ren- der religion again the deepest and strongest force of life, the Synagogue must revitalize its time-honored institutions and ceremonies. Thus only will they become real powers of the Jewish spirit, testimonies to the hving God, witnessing to the truth of the Biblical words: ''For this commandment which I command thee this day, it is not too hard for thee, neither is it too far off. It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, * Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it unto us, and make us to hear it, that we may do it ? ' Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldest say, 'Who shall go over the sea for us and bring it unto us, and make us to hear it, that we may do it?' But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it." ^

19. The Synagogue need no longer restrict itself to the ancient forms of worship in its appeal to the Jewish soul. It must point to the loftiest ideals for the future of all human- ity, if it is to be true to its prophetic spirit of yore. "My house shall be called a house of prayer for all peoples," ex- 1 Deut. XXIX, 28. 2 Deut. XXX, 11-14.

THE SYNAGOGUE AND ITS INSTITUTIONS 475

claimed the seer of the exile.^ ''Hear O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one" must be echoed in all lands and lan- guages, by all God-seeking minds and hearts, to realize the prophetic vision: "And the Lord shall be King over all the earth ; in that day the Lord shall be One, and His name One." ^ Just as there is but one truth, one justice, and one love, how- ever differently the various races and classes of men may conceive them, so Israel shall uphold God, the only One, as the bond of unity for all men, despite their diversity of ideas and cultures, and His truth will be the beacon-light for all humanity. As the Psalms, prophets, and the opening chap- ters of the Pentateuch speak a language appealing to the common sense of mankind, so the divine worship of the Syna- gogue must again strike the deeper chords of humanity, in its weal and woe, its hope and fear, its aspirations and ideals. Therefore it is not enough that the institutions and ceremonies of the Synagogue are testimonies to the great past of Israel. They must also become eloquent heralds and monitors of the glorious future, when all mankind will have learned the lessons of the Jewish festivals, the ideals of Hberty, law, and peace, the thoughts of the divine judgment and the divine mercy. They must help also to bring about the time when the ideal of social justice, which the Mosaic Code holds forth for the Israeli tish nation, will have become the motive-power and incentive to the reestablishment of human society upon new foundations.

Jehudah ha Levi, the lofty poet of medieval Jewry, ^ speaks of Israel as the ''heart of humanity," because it has supplied the spiritual and moral life-blood of the civiKzed world. Israel provides continually the rejuvenating influence of society. Israel's history is the history of the world in miniature. As the Midrash says,^ the confession of God's unity imposes

1 Isa. LVI, 7. 2 zech. XIV, 9.

3 Cuzari, I, 103 ; II, 12. ^ Sifre to Deut. VI, 5.

476 JEWISH THEOLOGY

upon us the obligation to lead all God's children to love Him with heart and soul and might, thus working toward the time when ''the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." ^ All the social, poHtical, and intellectual movements of our restless, heaven- storming age, notwithstanding temporary lapses into bar- barism and hatred, point unerringly to the final goal, the unity of all human and cosmic Hfe under the supreme leader- ship of God on high. In the midst of all these movements of the day stands the Jew, God's witness from of old, yet vigorous and youthful still, surveying the experiences of the past and voicing the hope of the future, exclaiming in the words of his traditional prayers : ''Happy are we ; how goodly is our portion ! how pleasant our lot ! how beautiful our in- heritance ! " ^ Our faith is the faith of the coming humanity ; our hope of Zion is the kingdom of God, which will include all the ideals of mankind.

1 Hab. II, 14. 2 Singer's Prayerh.j 8.

CHAPTER LIX

The Ethics of Judaism and the Kingdom of God

1. The soul of the Jewish religion is its ethics. Its God is the Fountainhead and Ideal of morality. At the begin- ning of the summary of the ethical laws in the Mosaic Code stands the verse: ''Ye shall be holy, for I the Lord your God am holy." ^ This provides the Jew with the loftiest possible motive for perfection and at the same time the greatest incentive to an ever higher conception of Hfe and life's purpose. Accordingly, the kingdom of God for whose coming the Jew longs from the beginning until the end of the year, 2 does not rest in a world beyond the grave, but (in consonance with the ideal of Israel's sages and prophets) in a complete moral order on earth, the reign of truth, right- eousness and holiness among all men and nations. Jewish ethics, then, derives its sanction from God, the Author and Master of life, and sees its purpose in the hallowing of all life, individual and social. Its motive is the splendid con- ception that man, with his finite ends, is linked to the infinite God with His infinite ends ; or, as the rabbis express it, '' Man is a co-worker with God in the work of creation." ^

2. Both the term ethics (from the Greek ethos) and moral- ity (from the Latin mores) are derived from custom or habit. In distinction to this, the Hebrew Scripture points to God's will as perceived in the human conscience as the source of all morality. Those ethical systems which dispense with

^ Lev. XIX, 2 ; comp. on the whole E.G. Hirsch in J. E., art. Ethics. 2 See Alenu in Singer's Prayerb., 67 f. ; Union Prayerbook, I, 48, 104 f. aShab. 119 b.

477

478 JEWISH THEOLOGY

religion fail to take due cognizance of the voice of duty which says to each man: ''Thou shalt" or ''Thou shalt not!" Duty distinguishes man from all other creatures. However low man may be in the scale of freedom, he is moved to action by an impulse from within, not by a compulsion from without. Of course, morahty must travel a long road from the primitive code, which does not extend beyond the near kinsmen, to the ideal of civilized man which encompasses the world. Still man's steps are always directed by some rule of duty. The voice of conscience, heard clearly or dimly, is not, as is so often asserted, the product, but the original guiding factor of human society. The divine inner power of morality has made man, not man morality. Morality and religion, inseparably united in the Decalogue of Sinai, will attain their perfection together in the kingdom of God upon the Zion heights of humanity.

3. Ethical elements, greater or smaller, enter into all religions and codes of law of the various nations. Ancient Egypt, Persia and India even connected ethical principle and the future of the soul so closely, that certain ethical laws were to determine one's fate in heaven or hell. This led to the idea that this life is but the preparatory stage to the great hereafter. But antiquity also witnessed more or less success- ful attempts to emancipate ethics from religion. When the old behefs no longer satisfied the thinking mind and no longer kept men from corruption, various philosophers attempted to provide general principles of morality as substitutes for the departed deities. Confucius built up in China a system of common-sense ethics based upon the communal life, but without any religious ideals ; this satisfied the commonplace attitude of that country, but could not pass beyond the con- fines of the far East. A semi-religious ascetic system was offered at about the same time by Gautama Buddha of India, a prince garbed as a mendicant friar, who preached

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 479

the gospel of love and charity for all fellow creatures. His leading maxims were blind resignation and self-effacement in the presence of the ills, suffering and death which rule the entire domain of hfe. All existence was evil to him, with its pleasure, passion and desire, its thought and feeling ; his aim was a state of apathy and listlessness, Nirvana; while sympathy and compassion for fellow creatures were to offer some relief to a life of delusion and despair. The Hindu conception of the unbearable woe of the world corresponded more or less with the hot chmate, which renders the people indolent and apathetic. In striking contrast to this was the vigorous manhood of the ethical systems developed on the healthy soil of Greece, under the azure canopy of a sky that fills the soul with beauty and joy. Life should be valued for the happiness it offers to the individual or to society. The good should be loved for its beauty, the just admired for its nobiHty. Greek ethics was thus both aristocratic and utili- tarian ; it took no heed of the toiling slave, the suffering poor, or the unprotected stranger. Both the Buddhist and the Hellenic systems lacked the energizing force and motive of the highest purpose of life, because both have left out of their purview the great Ruler who summons man to his duty, say- ing: ''I am the Lord thy God; thou shalt and thou shalt not!"

4. Between the two extremes, the Hellenic self-expansion and the Buddhist self-extinction, Jewish ethics labors for self -elevation under the uplifting power of a holy God. The term which Scripture uses for moral conduct is, very signifi- cantly, "to walk in the ways of God." The rabbis explain this as follows : "As God is merciful and gracious, so be thou merciful and gracious. As God is called righteous, so be thou righteous. As God is holy, so do thou strive to be holy." ^ Another of their maxims is: "How can mortal ^ Deut. XI, 22 ; Sifre Deut. 49.

48o JEWISH THEOLOGY

man walk after God, who is an all-consuming fire? What Scripture means is that man should emulate God. As He clothes the naked, nurses the sick, comforts the sorrowing, and buries the dead, so should man." ^ In other words, human life must take its pattern from the divine goodness and holiness.

5. Obviously, Jewish ethics had to go through the same long process of development as the Jewish religion itself. A very high stage is represented by that disinterested good- ness taught by Antigonus of Soko in the second pre-Christian century and by ben Azzai in the second century of the present era, which no longer anticipates reward or punishment, but does good for its own sake and shuns evil because it is evil.^ As long as the law tolerated slavery, polygamy, and blood vengeance, and man's personality was not recognized on principle as being made in the image of God, the practical morality of the Hebrews could not rise above that of other nations, except in so far as the shepherd's compassion for the beast occasioned sympathy also for the fellow-man. After all, Jewish ethics became the ethics of humanity because of the God-conception of the prophets, — the right- eous, merciful, and holy God, the God ''who executeth the judgment of the fatherless and the widow, and loveth the stranger in giving him food and raiment." ^ The conception of Jewish ethics as human ethics is voiced in the familiar verse: ''It hath been told thee, O man, what is good and what the Lord doth require of thee: only to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God." ^ The all-ruHng and all-seeing God of the Psalmist made men feel that only such a one can stand in His holy place "who hath

^ Deut. XIII, 5; Sota 14 a; see Schechter: Aspects, 200-203.

2 Aboth. I, 3 ; IV, 2 ; E. G. Hirsch in J. E., art Ethics. See Toy : Judaism and Christianity, p. 260.

3 Deut. X, 19. " Micah VI, 8.

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 481

clean hands and a pure heart, who hath not Hfted up his soul unto falsehood, nor sworn deceitfully." ^ After law-giver, prophet, and psalmist came the wise, who gave ethics a more practical and popular character in the wisdom literature, and then came the Hasidim or Essenes, who, while seeking the highest piety or saintliness as life's aim, deepened and spiritualized their ethical ideals. Some of these considered the essential principles of morahty to be love of God and of the fellow-man ; ^ while rabbinical ethics in general laid great stress on motive as determining the value of the deed. The words, '^Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God," so often repeated in the law, are taken to mean : Fear Him who looks into the heart, judging motives and intentions.^

6. As the Mosaic Code presented the ceremonial and moral laws together as divine, so the rabbinical schools treated them all as divine commandments without any distinction. Hence the Mishnah and the Talmud fail to give ethics the prominent place it occupies in the prophetic and wisdom literature of the Bible and did not even make an attempt to formulate a system of ethics. The ethical rules in the ''Say- ings of the Fathers" and similar later collections make no pretentions to being general or systematic. The ethical teachings became conspicuous only through contact with the Hellenic world in the propaganda literature, with its aim to win the Gentile world to Judaism. Thus at an early period handbooks on ethics were written and circulated in the Greek language, some of which were afterward appro- priated by the Christian Church. This entire movement is summed up in the well-known answer of Hillel to the heathen who desired to join the Jewish faith: ''What is hateful to

1 Ps. XXIV, 3-4.

2 See J. E., art. Essenes, Hasidim and Test. Twelve Patriarchs : Iss. V, 2 ; VII, 6; Dan. V, 3.

' Lev. XIX, 14, 32 ; Sifra ad loc. B. M. 58 b. 21

482 JEWISH THEOLOGY

thee, do thou not unto thy fellow man ; this is the law, and all the rest is merely commentary." ^

On the whole, rabbinical Judaism elaborated no ethical system before the Middle Ages. Then, under Mohammedan influence, the AristoteKan and Neo-Platonic philosophies in vogue gave rise to certain ethical works more or less in ac- cord with their philosophic or mystic prototypes. In addi- tion, ethical treatises were often written in the form of wills and of popular admonitions, which were sometimes broad and human, at other times stern and ascetic. One thought, however, prevailed through the ages : as hfe emanates from the God of holiness, so it must ever serve His holy purposes and benefit all His earthly children. "All the laws given by God to Israel have only the purification and ennobling of the life of men for their object," say the rabbis. ^

7. Perhaps the best summary of Jewish ethics was pre- sented by Hillel in the famous three words: "If I am not for myself, who will be for me? But if I am for myself alone, what am I? And if not now, when then? "^ We find here three spheres of duty : toward one's self, toward others, and toward the life before us. In contrast to purely altruistic or socialistic ethics, Jewish morality accentuated the value of the individual even apart from the social organism. Man is a child of God, a self-conscious personahty, who is to un- fold and improve the powers implanted by his divine Maker, in both body and soul, laboring in this way toward the pur- pose for which he was created. Man was created single, says one of the sages in the Mishnah,^ that he might know that he forms a world for himself, and the whole creation must aid him in unfolding the divine image within himself. Accordingly, self-preservation, self-improvement and self-

1 Shab. 31 a; comp. J. E., art. Didache and Klein, I. c.

2Tanh. Shemini, ed. Buber, § 12 ; comp. Lauterbach, Ethics of Halakah, p. 12.

3 Aboth. I, 14. ' Sanh. IV, 5.

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 483

perfection are duties of every man. This implies first the care for the human body as the temple which enshrines the divine spirit. In the eyes of Judaism, to neglect or enfeeble the body, the instrument of the soul, is altogether sinful. As the Sabbath law demands physical rest and recreation after the week's work, so the Jewish religion in general trains men to enjoy the gifts of God; and the rabbis declare that their rejection (except for disciplinary reasons) is ingratitude for which man must give an account at the last Judgment Day.^ The Pharisean teacher who opposed the Essenic cus- tom of fasting and declared it sinful, unless it be for special purposes, would have deprecated even more strongly the ascetic Christian or Hindoo saint who castigated his body as the seat of sin.^ As Hillel remarked: ''See what care is bestowed upon the statue of the emperor to keep it clean and bright ; ought we not, likewise, keep God's image, our body, clean and free from every blemish?" ^

In regard to our moral and spiritual selves the rabbinical maxim is : "Beautify thyself first, and then beautify others." ^ Only as we first ennoble ourselves can we then contribute to the elevation of the world about us. Our industry promotes the welfare of the community as well as of ourselves; our idleness harms others as well as ourselves.^ Upon self-respect rest our honor and our character. Virtue also is the result of self-control and self -conquest.^ "There shall be no strange God in thee." This Psalm verse is taken by the rabbis to mean that no anger and passion nor any evil desire or overbearing pride shall obtain their mastery over thee.^ Man asserts himself in braving temptation and trial, in over- coming sin and grief. Greater still is the hero who, in com-

1 Yer. Kid. IV, 66 d. 2 Xaan. 22 b; Ned. 10 a.

3 Lev. R. XXXIV, 3, ref. to Prov. XI, 17. * Sanh. 18 a, 19 a.

6 Keth. V, 5.

8 Prov. XVI, 32; Shab. 105 b; Ned. 22 b; Sota 4 b; Ber. 43 b.

' Ps. LXXXI, 10.

484 JEWISH THEOLOGY

plete self-mastery, can sacrifice himself in a great cause. Martyrdom for the sake of God, which the rabbis call sancti- fication of the name of God,^ is really the assertion of the divine Hfe in the midst of death. But desertion of life from selfish motives through suicide is all the more despicable. He who sells his human birthright to escape pain or disgrace, though greatly to be pitied, has forfeited his claim and his share in the world to come.^

Not only our life is to be maintained amid all trials as a sacred trust, but also our rights, our freedom, and our indi- viduality, for we must not allow our personaHty to become the slave or tool of others. Job, who battled for his own con- victions against the false assumption of his friends, was at last praised and rewarded by God.^ The BibHcal verse : *'For they are My servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt, they shall not be sold as slaves," is explained by the rabbis: "My servants, but not servants to servants," and is thus applicable to spiritual slavery as well.^

8. Therefore the Jewish conception of duty to our fellow- men is by no means comprised in love or benevolence. Long before Hillel, other Jewish sages gave the so-called Golden Rule: "Love thy neighbor as thyself," a negative form: "What is hateful to thee do not do unto thy fellow men." ^ Taken in the positive form, the command cannot be literally carried out. We cannot love the stranger as we love our- selves or our kin ; still less can we love our enemy, as is de- manded by the Sermon on the Mount. According to the Hebrew Scriptures ^ we can and should treat our enemy

* See above, chapter L, par. 6,

2 Semakotll; R. Eleazar in B, K. 91 b with reference to Gen. IX, 5. Prof. Lauterbach referred me to Shehet Mjissar, XX, obviously a quotation from some lost Midrash."

« Job XLII, 7. 4 Lev. XXV, 42, 55 ; Tos. B. K. VII, 5 ; Kid. 22 d.

cTarg. to Lev. XIX, 18; Tobit IV, 15; Philo II, 236.

«Ex. XXIII, 4-5; Prov. XXIV, 17; XXV, 21.

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 485

magnanimously and forgive him, but we cannot truly love him, unless he turns from an enemy to a friend. The real meaning given by the rabbis to the command, "Love thy neighbor as thyself" is: "Put thyself in his place and act accordingly. As thou dost not desire to be robbed of thy property or good name or to be injured or insulted, so do not these things unto thy fellow man." ^ They then take the closing words, "I am the Lord thy God," as an oath by God : "I am the Lord, the Creator of thy fellow man as well as of thee ; therefore, if thou showest love to him, I shall surely reward thee, and if not, I am the Judge ready to punish thee." ^ Love of all fellow-men is, in fact, taught by both Hillel ^ and Philo.^ Love and helpful sympathy are impHed also by the verse from Deuteronomy : "He (the Lord) loveth the stranger in giving him bread and raiment. Love ye therefore the stranger." ^ All members of the human house- hold are dependent on each other for kindness and good will, whether we are rich or poor, high or lowly, in Hfe or in death ; so do we owe love and kindness to all men alike.

9. However, love as a principle of action is not sufficiently firm to fashion human conduct or rule society. It is too much swayed by impulse and emotion and is often too par- tial. Love without justice leads to abuse and wrong, as we see in the history of the Church, which began with the principle of love, but often failed to heed the admonitions of justice. Therefore justice is the all-inclusive principle of hu- man conduct in the eyes of Judaism. Justice is impartial by its very nature. It must right every wrong and vindicate the cause of the oppressed. "When Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness," said the prophet,^ describing the just man as he "that walk-

1 Ab. d. R. N., ed. Schechter, 53, 60. ^ Eodem, 64.

3Aboth. I, 12. 4 PhUo II, 284 f.

5 Deut. X, 18-19. 6 isa. XXVI, 9.

486 JEWISH THEOLOGY

eth righteously and speaketh uprightly, that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ear from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from looking on evil." ^ Justice is the requi- site not only in action, but also in disposition,^ implying honesty in intention as in deed, uprightness in speech and mien, perfect rectitude, neither taking advantage of igno- rance nor abusing confidence.^ It is sinful to acquire wealth by betting or gambling,^ or by cornering food-supplies to raise the market price.^ The rabbis derive from Scripture the thought that, just as "your balances and weights, your ephah and hin" must be just, so should your yea and nay.® The verse, ''Justice, justice shalt thou follow," ^ is explained thus in a Midrash which is quoted by Bahya ben Asher of the thirteenth century: ''Justice, whether to your profit or loss, whether in word or in action, whether to Jew or non- Jew." ^ This category of justice covers also regard for the honor of our fellow-men, lest we harm it by the tongue of the back-biter,^ by the ear that listens to calumny,^^ or by sus- picion cast upon the innocent. ^^ "God in His law takes especial care of the honor of our fellow-men," say the rabbis, and ' ' he who publicly puts his fellow man to shame forfeits his share in the world to come." ^^

lo. But the Jewish conception of justice is broader than mere abstention from hurting our fellow-men. Justice is a positive conception. Righteousness (Zedakah) includes also charity and philanthropy. It asserts the claim of the poor upon the rich, of the helpless upon him who possesses the

1 Isa. XXXIII, 15. 2 Sifra Behar IV ; B. M. 58 b.

3 Tos. B. K. VII, 8; B. M. Ill, 27; B. B. 88 a-90 b; Makk. 24 a.

4 Sanh. 24 b. ^ B. B. 90 b. « Lev. XIX, 36 ; B. M. 49 a. 7 Deut. XVI, 20. 8 xad ha Kemah, s. v. Gezelak. » Ps. XV, 3.

^° Pes. 118 a. 1^ Shab. 97 a; Yoma 19 b,

i^Mek. Mishpatim 82; B. K. 79 b; B. M. 58 b-S9 a; Lauterbach 1. c.

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 487

means to help. ''He who prevents the poor from reaping the corners of the field or the gleanings of the harvest, or in any way withholds that which has been assigned them by the law of Moses, is a robber," says the Mishnah, ''for it is written : ' Remove not the old landmark, and enter not into the field of the fatherless.'"^ Jewish ethics holds that charity is not a gift of condescending love, but a duty. It is incumbent upon the fortunate to rescue the unfortunate, since all that we possess is only lent to us by God, the Owner of the world, with the charge that we provide for the needy who are under His special protection. Those who refuse to give the poor their share abuse the divine trust. "If thou lendest money to My people, to the poor with thee," ^ says Scripture, and the rabbis comment on this to the effect that "the poor are called God's people; do not forget that the turn of fortune which made you rich and them poor may turn, and that you may then be in need." ^ Nor is it sufficient merely to give to him who is poor ; we are bidden to uphold him when his powers fail.^

This is the very principle of ethics of the Mosaic law, the principle for which the great prophets fought with all the vigor and vehemence of the divine spirit — social justice. The cry : "Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no room," ^ the condemnation of those "that swallow the needy and destroy the poor of the land," ® the curse hurled at him who withholdeth corn,"^ laid the foundations of a higher justice, which is not satis- fied with mitigating the misery of the unfortunate by acts of charity, but insists on a readjustment of the social conditions which create poverty. This spirit created the poor laws of the Mosaic Code, which were partially adopted by both

1 Peah V, 6; Prov. XXIII, 10. 2 Ex. XXIII, 24.

3 Tanh. Mishpatim, ed. Buber, 8. ^ Lev. XXV, 35 ; Sifra ad loc.

5 Isa. V, 8. 6 Amos VIII, 4. ' Prov. XI, 26.

488 JEWISH THEOLOGY

Christians and Mohammedans. It dictated the Mosaic institutions of the seventh year of release and the Jubilee year for the restoration of fields and houses, to prevent the tyranny of wealth from becoming a permanent source of oppression. While these were scarcely ever put into prac- tice, they remained as a protest and an appeal. Their aim and permanent influence tended toward relations between the upper and lower classes, which would insure the latter some degree of independence and dignity. In fact, the foundations laid by the Hebrew Scripture underlie all our great modern efforts to turn the forces of charity so as to check the sources of evil in our social organism. Modern phi- lanthropy, taking its clue from the old Hebrew ideal, aims not to alleviate but to cure, and to stimulate the natural good in society, material, moral and intellectual, that it may over- come the evil. We are recognizing more and more the prin- ciple of mutual responsibility and interdependence of men and classes. Yet this very principle, modern as it seems, was recognized by the Jewish sages, as we see in the remark- able passage where the rabbis comment on the law concerning the case of a slain body found in the field, with the murderer unknown. The Bible commands that in such a case the elders of the city should kill a heifer, wash their hands over it, and say: "Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it." ^ The rabbis then ask: "How could the elders of a city ever be suspected of the crime of murder?" and their reply is: "Even if they only failed to provide the poor in their charge with the necessary food, and he became a highway robber and murderer; or if they left him without the necessary protection, and he fell a victim to murderers, they are held responsible for the crime before the higher court of God." ^ That is, according to our station we are all responsible for the social conditions which create 1 Deut. XXI, 1-8. 2 sifre ad loc. ; Sota IX, 7.

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 489

poverty and crime, and it is our duty to establish such rela- tions between the individual and the community as will remove the causes of all the evils of society.

II. This, in a way, anticipates the third maxim of Hillel: ''If not now, when then?" Judaism cannot accept the New Testament spirit of other-worldliness, which prompted the teaching: ^'Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your body what ye shall put on," or ''Resist not evil." ^ Such a view disregards the values and duties of domestic, civic, and industrial Hfe, and creates an inseparable gulf between sacred and profane, between religion and culture. In contrast to this, Jewish ethics sets the highest value upon all things that make man more of a human being and increase his power of doing good. To Judaism marriage and home life are regarded as the normal conditions of human welfare and sane morality, while celibacy is considered abnormal.^ Labor establishes the dignity of man,^ while wealth is a source of blessing, a stewardship in the service of society.^ In opposition to the practice fostered by the Essenes and afterwards adopted by the early Church, of devoting one's whole fortune to charity, the rabbis decreed that one should not give over one fifth of one's possessions.^ As has well been said, Judaism teaches a "robust morality." ^ It regards life as a continual battle for God and right against every sort of injustice,^ for truth against every kind of false- hood. At the same time it fosters also the gentler virtues of meekness,^ kindness to animals,^ peaceableness and modesty.^^

1 Matt. VI, 25-28, V, 39; comp. Cor. VI, 6-7.

2 Yeb. 62 a, 63 a. 3 prov. XXII, 29 ; Ned. 49 b. 4 Ber. 8 a, ref. to Ps. CXXVIII, 2. b Keth. 50 a. 6 Morris Joseph in Religious Systems of the World, 1892, p. 701.

■^ Deut. I, 17 ; see Schmiedl : D. Lehre v. Kampf urn's Recht, 1875.

8 Ps. XXXVII, II ; Shab. 88 b.

9 Ex. XXIII, 5; Deut. XXV, 4; Prov. XII, 10; Git. 62 a. " Aboth. I, 12; IV, 4, 12; Taan. 20 b.

490 JEWISH THEOLOGY

12. Jewish ethics excels all other ethical systems, especially in its insistence on purity and holiness. Not only is any unchaste look, thought, or act condemned, exactly as in the Sermon on the Mount,^ as approaching adultery,^ but all profanity of act or speech is declared to be an unpardonable offense against the majesty of God.^ Modesty in demeanor and dress was both preached and practiced by the Jews throughout the Middle Ages, while in non- Jewish circles coarseness and lewdness prevailed among high and low, in minstrel song and monastic life. ''The Lord thy God walk- eth in the midst of thy camp . . . therefore shall thy camp be holy, that He see no unseemly thing in thee, and turn away from thee." ^ These BibHcal words created among the Essenes (the Zenuim) and later among the entire Jewish people a spirit of chastity and modesty which made the Jewish home of old a model of purity and sanctity. The great problem for modern Israel, amid our present allurements of luxury and pleasure, is to restore the home to its pristine glory as a sanctuary of God, a training school for virtue, so that its influence may extend over the whole of life.

13. Thus Jewish ethics derives its sanction from the idea of a God of holiness. But it never made life austere, depriv- ing it of joy, or begrudging man his cheerfulness and laughter. On the contrary, the Sabbath and many of the holy days are seasons of joy, for gladness should bring the spirit of God near to man.^ Moreover, the Talmud holds that we should encourage every means of promoting cheer among men. This is illustrated by one of the popular legends of the prophet Elijah, who told the saintly Rabbi Beroka, who prided him-

1 Matt. V, 27-30.

2 Job XXXI, I ; Pes. R. XXIV; Lev. R. XXIII, 12 ; Ber. 12 b; Nid. 13 a.

3 Shab. 3,3 a, referring to Isa. IX, 17; Ben Sira XXIII, 13; Test. Twelve Patriarchs, passim. ^ Deut. XXIII, 14.

sDeut. XVI, 11; 14 f.; Shab. 118 a; Pes. R. XXIII; Meg. 16 b; Shab. 30 b; Ber. 31 a; comp. M. Lazarus, 1. c, 254-261.

THE ETHICS OF JUDAISM 491

self upon his austerity, that his companions in Paradise were to be two jesters, because they cheered the depressed and increased the joy in the world. ^

As a matter of fact, the Jewish ideal of hoHness is all- inclusive. It aims to hallow every pursuit and endeavor, all social relations and activities, insisting only on a pure motive and disinterested service. As the Ruler of life is the source of all morahty, so all of life should be made holy with duty. Man becomes a child of God through his responsi- bility, instead of remaining a mere product of the social forces about him or of claiming self-sufhcient sovereignty and refus- ing to acknowledge a higher Will. Jewish ethics is autono- mous, because it insists on the divine spirit in man.^ As we follow the divine Pattern of hoHness, all that we have and are, body and soul, weal and woe, wealth and want, pain and pleasure, life and death, become stepping-stones on the road to holiness and godhness. Life is like a ladder on which man can rise from round to round, to come ever nearer to God on high who beckons him toward ever higher ideals and achieve- ments. Man and humanity are thus given the potentiaHty of infinite progress in every direction. Science and art, industry and commerce, hterature and law, every pursuit of man comes within the scope of religion and ethics. For God's kingdom of truth, righteousness and peace, as beheld by Israel's seers of old, will be fully estabhshed on earth only when all the forces of material, intellectual, and social hfe have been unfolded, when all the prophetic ideals, the visions and aspirations of all the seers of humanity have been realized, and the Zion heights of human perfection have at last been attained. ''The wise have no rest, neither in this world nor in the world to come, for it is said : ' they go from strength to strength, [until] they appear before God on Zion.' "^

1 Taan. 22 a. 2 gee Lazarus, 1. c, 99.

3 Ber. 64 a, refer, to Ps. LXXXIV, 8 ; comp. Lazarus, 1. c, p. 280.

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

A. d. R. N Aboth di Rabbi

Nathan

A. T Altes Testament

Ab. Z AbodaZarah

Ag Agada

Ann Annotations

Ant Antiquities (of

Josephus)

Ap Apionem, contra

Apoc Apocalyptic

Arak Arakin

Art Article

B Babli (Babylonian)

b ben

B. B BabaBathra

B. H Beth ha Midrash

B. K Baba Kamma

B. M Baba Metzia

Beitr Beitraege

Ber Berakoth

Bibl Bible or Biblical

C. C. A. R Central Conference

of American

Rabbis

Cant Canticles

Chron Chronicles

Ch Chapter

Comm Commentary, -ies

Comp Compare

Cor Corinthians,

Epistle to

Dan Daniel

Deut Deuteronomy

Diet Dictionary

Eccl Ecclesiastes

Enc Encyclopedia

(a) Brit. Britannia

(6) R. a. Eth. ...

of ReH-

gion and

Ethics

Ep Epistle

Eph Ephesians, Epistle

to

Ethnol Ethnologische

Ex Exodus

Ez Ezekiel

G.J Geschichte der

Juden (Graetz) G. Jud Geschichte des

Judenthums

(Jost) G. V. I Geschichte des

Volkes Israel

(Schuerer) Gal Galatians, Epistle

to

Gen Genesis

Ges. Abh Gesammelte Ab-

handlungen Ges. Schrf Gesammelte

Schriften

493

494

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

Gesch. u. Lit. . . Geschichte und

Literature Gottesd Gottesdienstliche

H Hilkoth

H. B Handbuch

H. J History of Jews

(Graetz)

H. U. C Hebrew Union Col- lege

Hab Habakkuk

Hag Hagigah

Hist History

Hor Horayoth

Hul Hullin

Introd Introduction

Isai Isaiah

Israel Israelitisch

J Journal

J. E Jewish Encyclo- pedia

J. Q. R Jewish Quarterly

Review

J. W Jewish War (Jose-

phus)

Jahrb Jahrbuch

Jer Jeremiah

Jew Jewish

Josh Joshua

Jud Judenthums

Judg Judges

Jued Juedisch

K. A. T "Die Keilinschrif-

ten und das Alte Testament"

Ker Kerithoth

Keth Kethuboth

Kil Kilayim

L Literature

1. c loco citato, the

same place ;

libro citato, the same book (for the usual o. c. = opere citato).

Lam Lamentations

Lev Leviticus

M. K MoedKatan

Mace Maccabees, Book

of

Maim Maimonides

Mak Makkoth

Mai Malachi

Mas Masseketh

Meg Megillah

Mek Mekiltha

Men Menahoth

Mid Midrash

Mtschr Monatschrift fuer

Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judenthums

Mitth Mittheilungen

Nachgel-Schr. . Nachgelassene Schriften

Neh Nehemiah

Nid Niddah

Numb Numbers

P. d. R. El. . . . Pirke di Rabbi Eliezer

Pars Parsisch

Pes Pesahim, -ee

Pes. R Pesikta Rabbathi

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

495

Pesik Pesikta di Rab

Kahana Phil PhUosophy or Phil- osophical

Prov Proverbs

Prot Protestantisch

Ps Psalms

Psych Psychologisch

Quel Quellen

R Rabbah, also

Rabbi, Rabban

R. h. Sh Rosh ha Shanah

R. W. B Real-Woerterbuch

ref referring or ref- erence Rel Religion

S. O Seder 01am

s. V sub verbo

Sam Samuel

Sanh Sanhedrin

Sh. A Shulhan Aruk

Shab Shabuoth

Sibyl Sibylline Books

Slav Slavonic

Soc Society

Stud Studien or Studies

Suk Sukkah

Syst System or Sys- tematic

T. d. b. E Tanna di be EHahu

Tanh Tanhuma

Teh Tehillim

Theol Theologisch

Tos Tosefta

Tosaf Tosafoth

u und or ueber

W. B Woerterbuch

Wiss Wissenschaf t or

Wissenschaftlich

Yalk Yalkut

Y. B Yearbook

Yeb Yebamoth

Yer Yerushalmi

Zech Zechariah

Zeitschr Zeitschrif t

INDEX

Aaronites, 344 f.

Ab, Ninth of, 461, 469

Abba Areka

See Rab Abbahu, 153, 422 Abelson, 245, 271, 422 Ablat, 403 Abraham, 32, 62, 65 f., 112, 114, 219, 259,

292, 329, 336 f., 417 Abraham ben David of Posquieres, 14, 81,

237, 387 Abraham ibn Daud, 22, 68, 136, 178,

292 Abraham Ibn Ezra, 97, 152, 188, 190, 194,

273 Abrahams, Israel, 192, 346, 348 Abravanel, Isaac, 27 Abstinence

See Asceticism Abulafia, Abr., 431

Adam, 222-230, 244, 252; heavenly, 437 Adonai, 59, 61, 221 f., 359 Affliction, 130 Ahha, R., 224 Ahriman, 301, 382 f. Akiba, R., 14, 26, 32, 50, 126, 130 f., 150,

176, 216, 222, 232, 257, 259, 311, 361,

467 Albo, Joseph, 24-26, 163 f., 272 f., 294,

309-339 Alenu, 57, 33i, 34i, 477 Alfarabi, 68 Allegory, 116, 224, 268 Alpha and Omega, 137 Altruism, 482 Am haaretz, 347, 358 Amos, 248, 264, 324 Anaxoras, 37, 67, 84 Angels, 81, 180-188 Anger

See Wrath Animals, 489

Anselm of Canterbury, 68 Anthropology, 204

75, 89, 153, 162, 172,

87, 152, 215, 359,

121, 131

Anthropomorphism, 74-76, 115 f.

Antigonos of Soko, 480

Antinomian, 428, 439

Antoninus, 403, 422

Apicoros — Epicurean, 21, 65

Apocalyptic books, 12 f., 232 f., 283

Apocryphal books, 12 f.

Apologetics, 4

Apostate, 6, 424 f .

Apostles, 435

Apostolic convention, 436

Aquilas, 286, 421

Arelim, 402

Aristeas, 347

AristoteUan, 38, i

291 Aristotle, i, 67,

405 Arnold, Matthew Art, 480 f.

Articles of faith, 19-28 Aryan, 9, 58

Asceticism, 150, 189, 318, 490 Asenath, 416 Assimilation, 12, 396 Atheism, 65, 67 Atonement, 254 Atonement, Day of, 466-469 Attributes of God

See God Aub, Joseph, 446 Autonomy of moraUty, 491 Azazel, 190, 194, 466 Azkarah, 263

Babylonian, 11, 15, 75, 118, 128, 140, 181

220, 240, 356 Bacher, W., 76 Bahya ben Asher, 486 Bahya b. Joseph ibn Pakudah, 3, 68,

291, 473 Banquet of the pious in the future, 305 Baptism, 417, 436 Bar Kochba, 361, 384, 385

175,

2K

497

498

INDEX

Bathing

See Baptism Bath Kol, 20I Beck, L., IS Beecher, W. J., 42 Belief, 20, 65

See also Faith Ben Azzai, 124, 311. 480 Ben Sira, 13, 40, 232, 282, and elsewhere Ben Zoma, 312

Benedictions, Eighteen, 135, 192, 284, 297 Benevolence, 319, 485 Bentwich, N., 140, 290 Bergson, H., 71, i54 Bernays, J., 49. 412 Beroka, R., 490 Berosus, 213 Bertholet, A., 409 Beruria, no, 396 Bezold, C, 194

BibUcal canon, 11, 43, 201

Bloch, M., 12

Bloch, Ph., 23, 236

Blood, 48, 123

Body, 209, 214

Boeklen, E., 302 f.

Bousset, W., 19, 43 f-, 61 f., 74, 84, 123, 128, 143 f., 185, 19s, 246, 252, 303

Breath of life, 212

Brugsch, H., 288

Buddha, 405, 478

Cabbalah, 203, 244, 294, 473

Calendar, Jewish, 460

Calvin, 195

Caro, Joseph, 56

Cassel, D., 214, 236, 489

Celibacy, 313, 316

Ceremonies, 346, 449 ff.

Charles, R. H., 283

Cheerfulness, 318, 490

Cheyne, T. K., 409

Christian Science, 178

Christian theology, 5, 123, 192, 248, 252 f.

304, 347, 355 Christian trinity, 56, 86, 116 f., 441 f- Christianity, 17, 41, 54, n^, 329, 427 Christianity, Pauhnian, 12, 51, 116, 439 Christ(os), 86, 221, 433, 437 Church's providential mission, 444 Circumcision, 50, 346, 402, 416, 449 f. Civilization, 316 Clemens, Flavins, 421 Cohen, Hermann, 196 Commerce, Jewish, 364

Compassion of God

See God Compassion of man, 126 Condescension of God

See God Confession, 5, 20, 192 Confirmation, 449, 463, 473 Confucius, 405, 478 Conscience, 30, 64 Consciousness, Man's, of God, 29 Continuity of soul See ImmortaUty Continuity with the past, 14 Conversion, 418, 423 Cosmogony, 148 f. Cosmology, 141 Cosmos, 68, 146 Covenant, God's, 48, 51, 157-161, 235-270,

322 Creation, 147-153 Creative principles, 203 Credo, 22-25, 31 Crescas, Hasdai, 24 f., 131, 163, 172, i94,

236 f ., 293, 308 f. Critical research of Bible See Historical research Cross, 438 Culture, 319, 363 Curtiss, S. I., 454 Cuzari

See Jehuda ha Levi Cyrus, 85, 334

Dama ben Nethina, 399

Daniel, 288

Darwin, 154

David, 242, 291

David ben Zunra, 27

Davidson, A. B., 83, 115 f., i39. 167, 182 f.

247, 370 Day of judgment, 394 Day of the Lord

See JHVH, Day of Death, 85, 177, 278 f. Deism, 79 Delitzsch, Fried., 6 Dembitz, L. N., 269 Demons, 190 flE. Descartes, 68 Determinism, 255, 330 Deutero-Isaiah, 51, 85, 267, 336, 369 Dietary laws, 346, 451 f. Dilhnann, A., 30 f., 59, 83 ff., i57 5-, 231 Doctrine, 47 Doellinger, J.J. I. v., 54

INDEX

499

Dorner, A., 6, i8

Dosithean, 13

Draper, J. W., 88

Drummond, J., 69, 72 f., 99 f.

Dualism, 85 f., 178, 184, 189, 214, 220, 438

Dubno, S., 7

Duran, Simon, 24

Duty, 478

Duty to fellow man, 319, 484

Duty to self, 482

Ecclesiastical, 5, 16

Ecstasy, 38

Edom — Rome, 430

Einhorn, David, viii, 389, 446, 453 f., 461

Elbogen, I., 269

Eleazar ben Pedath, 329

Election of Israel

See Israel Eliezer ben Hyrcanos, 50, 257, 305, 316,

^^ 403, 419 Elijah, 46, 49 Elisha ben Abuyah, 118 Elohim, 57 f., 180 f., 210, 405 Emden, Jacob, 427 Enoch, 232, 336 Eschatology

See Future life Eschelbacher, J., 15 Essenes, 12, 40, 163, 183, 185, 191, 316,

419, 434, 481, 489 f. Eternity, 98 f .

Ethics, 69, 120, 398, 477, 491 Euken, R., 195 Evil, 176, 179 Evil, Spirits of, 189-196 Evolution, II, 36, 100 Exile, Babylonian, 10 f ., 266 Ezekiel, 13, 105, 221, 249, 283, 299, 337 f.,

345, 392 f. Ezra, 10 f., 17

Faith, 19 f. Faithfulness of God

See God Faithfulness of Israel

See Israel Falashas, 13, 457 Family life, 316 Fasting, 483 Fate, 168

Fatherhood of God, 256-260 Fear of God, 29 Feast of Weeks

See Shabuoth

Felsenthal, B., 19

Festivals, 461-470

Finality, 6, 475 f.

Finkelscherer, 194

Flesh, 212

Formalism, 351, 473

Foster, 62, 271

Frankel, Z., 3, 43

Frederick II, 444

Freedom of will, 171 f., 231, 237

Friedlander, G., 438

Friendship, 318

Future life, 281-308

Gabirol, Solomon Ibn, 80, 89, 98, 141, 187 Gamaliel, 77, 97, 129, 152, 289 Gehenna, no Geiger, Abraham, viii, 2, 12, i4ff., 35, 43,

58, no, 201, 446, 453, 472 Genius, 35, 103 Ger, 50, 409 flf.

See also Proselyte Gershom ben Jehuda, 472 Gersonides, 13, 156, 194, 236 Ginzberg, Asher, 7 Gnosticism, 86, 141, 153, 427 God, 52-145

God no abstraction, 78, 143 God of the fathers, 16 God's, condescension, 72, 81, 142-144

essence, 72-81

eternity, 98-100

existence, 64-71

faithfulness, 134-137

fatherhood, 256-260

foreknowledge, 105, 167

goodness, 126, 132

grace, 114 f., 246 f.

holiness, 100-109, I49 f.

immanence, 79 f ., 98

incorporeality See Spirituality

jealousy, 54, 83, 105

justice, 118, 125

kingdom

See Kingdom of God

knowledge, 138-141

mercy, 113

names, 58, 63, 291

omnipotence, 91-95

omnipresence, 96-98

omniscience, 93-95

personality, 73-76, 98, 106, 144

relation to the world, 146-151

self-consciousness, 73

500

INDEX

God's, — Continued

spirit, 97-200; in man, 216-230

spirituality, 22, 74~78

supermundaneity, 99

transcendence, 74 f., 100

truthfulness, 134-137

unity, 82-90, 96 f., 105

wisdom, 138 f.

wrath and punishment, 107 God-childship, Man's, 27 God-consciousness, Man's, 29-31 Gods, Heathen, 53, 113, 136, 177 Goel, 256

Gog and Magog, 381, 383 Golden rule, 484 Goldziher, I., 22, 441 Goodness, 126, 132, 150 Goy, 400 Grace of God

See God Graetz, H., 7, 43, 416, 472 Greek church, 429

ethics, 443

philosophy, 12, 23, 66 f., 84 f., 315

wisdom, 336 Gressmann, H., 378 Guedemann, M., 42, 355 Guttmann, J., 22, 306

Habakkuk, 334

Haftarah, 357

Haggada and Halakah, 12 f.

Hananel, R., 21

Haninah ben Dosa, 163, 165, 273

Hanukkah, 409

Harnack, A., 413

Harper, R. F., 190

Hartmann, E. v., 78

Hasidim and Hasidean, 62, 127, 163, 266 f.,

283, 289, 308, 344, 481 Hatred, 398

Heathenism, 52, 57, 83 f., 176, 399 f., 405 Hebrew, 16, 470 f, Helbo, R., 421 Helen of Adiabene, 416 Hellenism, 23, 335

Hellenistic Judaism, 233, 289, 303, 339. 414

literature, 12, 258

philosophy, 232

propaganda, 251 f., 334, 415 f., 436 Herford, R. T., 439 Hezekiah, 281

Hillel, 127, 209, 304, 335, 360, 418, 423 481 fif.

Hillel, R., 388

Hillul and Kiddush hashem, 348 f. Hirsch, E. G., 19, 458, 480 Hirsch, Samson Raphael, 269, 453 Hirsch, S. A., 407 Hirsch, Samuel, viii, 446 Historical research, 4, 12, 46 Hochmuth, A., 23 f. Holdheim, Samuel, viii, 462 Holiness, 102, 109, 477 f., 491 Holiness, God's

See God Holiness, Levitical, 104 Holy Land

See Palestine Holy spirit, 11, 200 f. Horowitz, S., 22 f., 37 Horwitz, Sabbathai, 14 Hosea, 29, 49, 114 f., 249, 257, 264, 324,

333 Humanity, 51, 310, 315, 398, 475 Husik, 37, 68 fif., 214 f., 291 f.

Ibn Daud

See Abraham ibn Daud Ibn Ezra

See Abraham Ibn Ezra Ibn Sina, 68 Ibn Verga, 431 Ihering, R. v., 409 Imitatio Dei, 477, 479> 49° Immanence of God

See God ImmortaUty, 24, 286, 297 Individual man, 310 Industry, 317 Inspiration, 39 f . Institution of the synagogue

See Synagogue Intercession, 200 f., 406 f . Intermarriage, 444 f. Intermediary powers, 197-205 InternationaUsm, 321 f. Intolerance, 404 f . Isaac ben Shesheth, 171, 427 Isaac Napaha, 428 Isaiah, 244, 264, 328, 333, 397 Ishmael, 430

Islam, 17, 41, 86 f., 329, 427, 441 f. Islam's mission, 444 Israel, 389 f., 397 Israel's, characteristics, 326 f.

commerce, 364

consecration, 37

election, 37, 323-330

INDEX

SOI

Israel's, — Continued hope, 378-391, 392-396 martyrdom, 33, 130, 349, 367-377 mission, 328-341, 352-354

cultural, 363 priesthood, 342-353 prophetic genius, 39, 103, 122, 372 relation to the nations, 9, 397-407 separateness, 8, 347 f., 364, 374, 445 f.,

452 world-duty, 16

JHVH — Jahveh, 45, 59, 63, 72, 114, 117,

202, 280 JHVH, Day of, 122 James, Wm., 271 Jastrow, J., 296 Jastrow, Morris, 128 Jealousy of God

See God Jehuda ha Levi, 25, 38, 70, 105, no, 141,

163, 187, 194, 228, 291, 329, 339, 426,

431, 475

Jehuda ha Nasi, 128, 302, 305, 403

Jellinek, 210

Jeremiah, 30, 45, 126, 249, 252, 257, 265,

320, 410 Jerusalem, 335, 365, 423 Jesus of Nazareth, 46, 433 f. Jew and Jewry, 7 f ., 359, 364, 376 Jew hatred, 9 Jewish nationaUty, 8 Jewish reUgion See Judaism Job, 32, 124, 281, 319, 370, 372, 484 Joel, 250 Joel, D., 187

Joel, M., 3, 86, 131, 161, 163, 196, 307 f. Johanan, R., 79, 306, 309, 327 Johanan ben Zakkai, 222, 258, 403 John the Baptist, 434 John Hyrcanus, 419 Jonah, 127, 250 Jose, R., 46, 227 Joseph Ibn Zaddik, 136 Joseph, Morris, 116, 179, 405, 420, 453 f.,

458, 489 Josephus, 21, 46 f., 137, 233, 405, 413,

420 Joshua ben Hananiah, 77, 305, 340, 422,

432, 453, 455 Jost, M., 7

Joy of life, 318, 490 Juda Ibn Balag, 144 Jud«o-Christians, 427 f., 439

Judaism, Modem or progressive, 51, 104,

342, 364, 422, 445 Judaism, Rabbinic, 143 Judan, R., 186 Justice, 1 18-124, 485 f. Justice, Social, 122, 487

Kaddish, 304, 331

Kant, Immanuel, 65, 69, 189

Karaites, 22, 87, 475

Kaufmann, David, 22 f., 68 f,, 80, 97, 105,

153, 195 ff. Kedusha, 192 Kiddush hashem, 348 f . Kingdom of God, 331-341, 491 Klein, J., 412, 436, 482 Knowledge of God, 29 Knowledge, God's

See God Koeberle, 117 Koheleth, 124 Kohler, K., 20, 32, 44, 267, 304, 405, 438,

447, 453 f. Kohler, M. J., 409 Kohut, Alex., 42, 199 Krauskopf, J., 443 Kremer, A. v., 22, 87 Kuenen, A., 337

Labor, 224, 317

Lame and blind parable, 302

Landsberg, M., 473

Lange, F, A., 87

Lauterbach, J. Z., 439, 482 ff., 486

Law, 45-47, 355-358

Lazarus, L., 106

Lazarus, M., 14, loi, 106, 349, 477 f.

Lecky, W. E. H., 345, 364, 443

Leo Hebraeus, 131

Leo da Modena, 14

Lessing, E. G., 430

Levi, R., 268

Levkovits, M., 178

Life a battle, 282

Loew, Leopold, 22, 27, 472

Loewe ben Bezalel, 228

Logos, 198 f.

Love, 31 f., 121, 126-131, 484

Love, God's

See God Loyalty to country, 319 f. Luria, Isaac, 14 Luther, Martin, 195 Luz, 288 Luzzatto, S. D., 23, 30

502

INDEX

Maimonides, 3, 13, 22 f ., 30, 38, 72, 87, no, 138, 153, 162, 170, 178, 187, 194, 224, 228, 236 f., 268, 272, 307 f., 321, 339, 386 f., 404, 426 Makom, 62, 97 Malachi, 249, 263 Man, 182, 206-232 Man, child of God, 256, 260, 310 Man's, brotherhood, 314, 321

dual nature, 212-217

destiny and origin, 218-230

fall, 221-225

freedom of will, 208, 231-237

individuality, 208

perfectibiUty, 210, 491

self-consciousness, 35, 216 Manasseh, King, 211, 251 Manasseh ben Israel, 339 Mankind, 310-315 Margolis, Max, 2 Martyrdom of Israel

See Israel Mazdaism

See Persian Measure for measure, 124 Medieval Jewry, 361 f., 376, 386, 455 Meir, R., 77, 151, 154, 258, 260, 273, 356,

403, 450, 453 Memra

See Logos Mendelssohn, M., vii, 19, 30, 68, 142,

165, 295 Mercy of God

See God Merkabah, 187

Messianic hope, 8, 334 f., 378, 389. 445 Messianic kingdom, 426 Messiah, 25, 333 f., 373, 382 f., 389,

400 Metaphysical, 65, 100, 105 Metatron — Mithras, 185, 199 Micah, 218, 328 Microcosm, 209 Mielziner, M., 446 Mill, John Stuart, i8i Milton, J., 195

Minim — Heretics, 86, 424 S. Miracle, 36, 160-166 Misanthropy, 9, 398 Mission of Israel

See Israel Modesty, 490 Mohammed, 429 f., 441 f. Mohammedan religion

See Islam

Mohammedan theology, 2, 24, 37, 68, 87,

141, 162, 171, 236 Monotheism, 55-183

Absolute, 428

Ethical, 23, 54, 69, 41 s Montefiore, Claude G., 42, 246, 348, 438,

449 Month, 459 Moral order, 1 19-123 Morgenstern, J., 239 Mosaic code, 335. 345> 4i4

cult, 263-268

law, 13, 16, 26, 104 Mosaism, 283 Moses, 35-37, 46, 113 f-, 228, 232 ff.,

240 f . Mueller, Max, 58 Mutuality, 488

Mysticism and mystics, 3, 14, 36, 89, 131, 136, 157, 473

Naaman, 414

Nahmanides, 194, 224, 244, 294, 307, 426

Nahum of Gimzo, 151, 163

Names of God, 58-63

Nationalism, Jewish, 13 f., 335

Nationality, Jewish, 8

Nature, 148, 156

Nature's laws, 135, 187

Neoplatonism, 2, 37, 87, 92

Nestorians, 443

Nether world, 279

See also Sheol Neumark, David, 19, 22, 70, 92, 98, 172,

284, 297, 406 New Year's Day, 465-468 Nieto, David, 80 Nirvana, 479 Noah, 336, 452

Noahitic laws, 48-51, no, 404, 412 f., 427 Nomism, 13, 44, 355 Nomos — Law, 43

Oath, 120

Objective and subjective truths, 3 (Enomaos of Gadara, 403 Onias the Saint, 165, 268, 273 Ontological proof

See God's existence Optimism, 132, 179, 251 Order, Moral, of the world, 167 Orientalism, 470 f . Origin, 374 Orthodoxy, 11, 46 Otherworldliness, 124, 352, 395, 440, 489

INDEX

503

Pain, 176

Palestine, 3, 38, 335> 394

Pantheism, 80

Paradise legend, 177, 207, 219, 278

Parseeism

See Persian Particularism, 446 Passover, 461 f. Patriotism, 320 Paul and Paulinian dogma, 25, 50 f., 116,

21, 259, 355, 417, 428, 437, 440 Peace, 379, 491 Pentecost miracle, 359 Perles, F., 350

Persian, 85, 140, 184-191, 283 £E., 300 f. Personality of God

See God Pessimism, 150, 439 f. Pharaoh, 55 Pharisaic and Pharisees, 12, 20, 189, 233 f.,

283 f., 302, 344 f ., 413, 418, 439, 457 Philanthropy, 486 f. Philippson, Ludwig, 165, 210, 444, 446 PhiHpson, David, 269, 297, 389, 446, 458 Philo, 21, 67, 72, 80, 186, 189, 194, 198, 203, 214 f., 233 f., 268, 290, 294, 351, 405, 413, 423, 439, 452, 457, 485 Philosophy, Greek, 66

Hindoo, 209

Jewish, 2 Philosophy of religion, 70 Phineas ben Yair, 163, 165 Phylacteries

See TefiUin Plato, 84, 209 f., 215, 405 Platonism, 141, 285, 289 f. Ploss, H., 449 f . Porter, F. Ch., 215 Prayer, 261-277 Predetermination, 232 Preexistence of the Soul, 289 Priest, 343 f. Priest code, 263, 351 Priest, High, 317, 466 Priesthood of Israel

See Israel Profanation of name

See Hillul ha Shem Propaganda, 51, 412-419 Prophecy, 35, 38 Prophetic books, 42 Proselyte, 336 f., 411-423 Protestantism, 363 Providence, 167-175 Psahnist, 10, 13, 60, 265, 299, 309, 480

Psychology, 187, 204 Ptolemy Philadelphus, 347 Punishment, Divine

See Retribution Purgatory, 304 Purim, 470

Purity, 146, 153, 291, 490 Pythagoras, 146, 291

Rab-Abba Areka, 203, 305 f.

Rabba, 428

Rabbinism, 283

Radin, M., 416

Rashi, 312, 388

Rationalism, 13, 38, 89, 450, 474

Rauwenhoff, L. W. E., 2, 65, loi, 106

Redemption, Religion of, 17, 195

Reform Judaism, 269, 330, 340, 389

Reform liturgy, 269, 297, 340, 389, 469

Reformation, 363, 444

Reizenstein, R., 310

Religion, Absolute, 19

Religion's unifying power, 15, 315, 321, 491

Repentance, 246, 257

Responsibility, 233 f., 246, 255, 337, 488-

491 Resurrection, 282-285, 292, 297 f., 392, 396 Retribution, 107-111, 298 Revelation, 23, 34, 41, 147 Reward and punishment

See Retribution Rhode, E., 290 Ritschl, A. B., 74 Ritualism, 13 Roman church, 428 f . Rome, 401 Rosenau, Wm., 447 Rosin, D., 30 Ruth, 336, 417

Saadia, 68, 97, 162, 187, 194, 224, 236, 274,

290, 307 Sabbath, 50, 346, 455-460 Sachs, M., 80, 89, 141 Sacrament, 448 Sacrifice, 261-270 Sadduceeism and Sadducees, 12 f., 127,

284, 300, 434, 439, 456 Salvation, 5, 20, 258, 402 Samaritans, 13, 373, 420, 454 Samuel, 241 Samuel of Nehardea, 127, 320, 386, 403,

420 Sanctification of the name, 484 Satan, 86, 189-195, 300

504

INDEX

Schechter, S., 3, 6, 13, iQ, 27, 76, 78, 145, 208, 223, 239, 263, 275, 323, 348, 455, 458

Scheyer, S., 214, 292

Schiller, Fr., 132

Schlesinger, W. and L., 19

Schmiedl, 37, 90 ff., 155 f., 197 &-, 393

Schreiber, E., 27

Schreiner, M., 19, 78, 103, 431

Schuerer, E., 159, 410, 413, 416, 448

Schulman, S., 364, 445

Science, Modern, 128, 139, 147 f., 215

Scripture, 11, 40, 43

Seeberg, A., 412, 436

Sefiroth, Ten, 203

Self-conquest, 483

Self-elevation versus self-extinction, 479

Seligman, C, 71, 155, 179

Semikah, 12

Semites and Semitic, 68, 104, 347

Sermon on the Mount, 438

Serpent, 193, 221 f.

Servant of the Lord, 324, 367-375

Seventy languages, 359

Seventy nations, 403, 464

Shabuoth — Feast of the Weeks, 462

Shaddai, 59

Shammai and Shammaite, 235, 335, 418 f.

Shekinah, 46, 97, 183, 197, 204

Shema, 20, 57, 61, 426

Sheol, 279 f.

See also Nether world

Siegfried, C, 80 f., 203

Simeon ben Eleazar, 416

Simeon ben Gamaliel, 418

Simeon ben Lakish, 306

Simeon ben Shetach, 350

Simeon ben Yohai, 163, 349

Simhat Torah, 464

Simlai, R., 27, 287, 319, 356

Simon the Just, 345, 357

Sin, 231-345

Sin, Original, 221-223, 244

Sinai, 53, 60

Slavery, 42, 146

Smith, W. R., 58, 409

Sociability, 318

Social justice, 487

Society, 318 f.

Socrates, 37, 405

Solomon ben Adret, 426

Soul, 24, 212 f., 286 f.

Spiegel, F., 63

Spinoza, B., 80, 131, 309

Spirit of God

See God Spirit, Holy, ix Spirituality of God

See God Spitta, F., 434 Stade, B., 42 Stanley, A. P., 454 State, Duty to the, 319 Stave, E., 302 Stein, L., 340, 389 Steinschneider, M., 273, 430 f. Steinthal, H., 146 Stoics, no, 198, 315 Stranger, 408-411 Strauss, D. F., 19, 67 f., 74, 83 f., 96 f.,

loi f., 119, 153 f., 19s Suffering, 130 Suffering, Israel's

See Martyrdom Suicide, 484 Sukkoth festival, 463 Sunday, 451 f., 459 Symbolum Apostolicum, 5 Synagogal liturgy and worship, 277, 284,

288, 389, 514 Synagogue, 447, 475 Synagogue, Men of the Great, 40, 79, 201

Tabernacles, Feast of

See Sukkoth Taeb, 373 TaUith, 454 Tamar, 417 Tefillin, 346, 453 i. Teleological proof

See God's existence Temple, Destruction of

See Ab, Ninth of Teshubah

See Repentance Theism, 8 Theocracy, 342 Theology, 1-6

Theology, Christian, 5-6, 342 Theology, Mohammedan

See Mohammedan This-worldliness, Jewish, 17, 124, 477 Tihamat, 193, 220 Time, 99

Torah, 11, 23, 42-47, 199, 354 ff. Torah, Reading from the, 470 Toy, C. H., 480 Tradition, 12, 14, 43, 46 Transcendentalism, 143

INDEX

505

Trinity

See Christian trinity Trumbull, H. Clay, 461 Truth, 136 Truthfulness of God

See God Tylor, E. B., 286, 449

Unifying power, 15 Unity of God, 82-90

of man, 321, 339 f.

of the cosmos, 149 UniversaHsm, 8, 13, 48, 51, 396, 445 Universe, 146

Values of life, 489 Vernacular, 357

Virtue, Hereditary, 328, 406, 489 Vision, Prophetic See Prophecy

Water libation, 464

Weber, F., 45, 61, 78, 86, 117, 123, 126, 143,

145, 223, 246, 252, 361 Weiss, Isaac Hirsch, 43, 54 Wells, H. G, 71 White, Andrew D., 443 Will, Freedom of, 138 f ., 199 Windelband-Tufts, 67 ff., 290 Windishman, Fr., 305 Wisdom, 45, 140 Wisdom of God See God

Wisdom, Book of, 66 Wisdom Uterature, 60 Wise, Isaac M., 423, 473 Woman, 222, 472 f. World, Infinitude of, 154, 159

Moral government of, 171 f.

Order of, 157 Worlds, Two, 159 Wrath of God

See God Wuensche, A., 430, 439

Xenophanes, 84

Yavan, 424 Yethro, 417 Yezer ha ra and ha tob.

[93, 215, 223, 239.

Zealot, 12, 334, 360 Zebulon and Issachar, 364 Zechariah, 249, 334, 410, 464 Zedakah, 121, 486 Zekuth Aboth, 406 Zeller, E., 310 Zerubbabel, 330, 370, 380 Zidduk ha Din, 125 Zimmels, 131 Zimmem, H., 103, 170 Zionism, 390, 395 Zizith, 454 Zoroastrianism

See Persian Zunz, Leopold, 41, 43, 367, 450, 471

Printed in the United States of America.

'HE following pages contain advertisements of a few of the Macmillan books on kindred subjeds.

Zionism and the Jewish Future

BY VARIOUS WRITERS

Edited by Harry Sacher

Cloth, i2?no, $/.oo

" This volume should be read by Zionists so that they should become more familiar with what even some of them know more or less imperfectly. It should be carefully perused by non- and anti-Zionists so that they may become informed with a subject which many of them are inclined to censure without any knowledge of that which they are censuring." — B'na B'rith Messenger.

" ' Zionism and the Jewish Future ' is one of the most illuminating of all the serious- minded books of the year. If we belonged to the Hebrew race we would first master all that is said about Palestine and the movement to restore it to a living place among the Nations. Next, we would go to the Great Jewish Encyclopedia, and look up everything connected with the subject, — also the fifteen or more writers who have made this book. Lastly, if we agreed with the movement, we would get in line at once. Note in especial the bibliography of the whole matter (Appendix 4).

" Zionism looks ' forward, not backward,' and the vast hope behind it is one that will help the non-Jewish world as much as the children of Abraham. May Israel yet have a Hebrew University in Jerusalem. They are right — these idealists. Palestine ' is essen- tially the land of religious influences and spiritual association,' and also of ' political and geographical importance.' The problems in all this are fairly met and fully discussed in this book, which Dr. H. Sacher edits,

"And how is the Gentile to approach the subject? With a perfectly open mind on all its economic, historical and religious questions. If taken up in this way the book grows on one ; it presents wholly reasonable aspirations which all right-minded people can endorse and will desire to aid as far as practicable. To have a ' perfectly open mind ' is to take up the problems of these earnest people who discuss ' Zionism ' as our friends, our neighbors, our fellow-workers. Don't be ' tolerant ' or patronizing towards Jew or Gentile, American, European, Asiatic, African or Islander. We are ' all of one blood.'

" One of the best of Californian novelists, who has enjoyed the book, writes as follows :

"'It is an excellent round-up and exposition of all the vagrant — and vague — theories and history of the subject. It makes the evolution and logical being of the question perfectly clear. Whereas in most Jewish minds Zionism means a belief in Palestine as the native soil of all Jews and the refuge for the oppressed, the motive here expressed is that by drawing the Jewish soul to its ancient Fatherland, it will create a spiritual center for all Jewry.' " — Daily Fresno Republican.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York

Jewish Philanthropy

AN EXPOSITION OF PRINCIPLES AND METHODS OF JEWISH SOCIAL SERVICE IN THE UNITED STATES

By BORIS D. BOGEN, Ph.D.

Cloth, i2mo, $2.00

This book is an attempt to meet the demand on the part of those who are engaged in or are interested in Jewish so- cial service, for a statement of the principles evolved through the experience of the last two decades in various philan- thropic efforts of the Jews of this country. It is primarily a compilation of the different ideas expressed by the leaders of the movements, as well as a presentation of the actual practical experiences that were met in the different lines of philanthropic activity.

As the first attempt in this direction the work will render a great service in clarifying the indefinite views in vogue at present among Jewish Social workers.

CONTENTS

Introduction — The Extent and Scope of Jewish Philan- thropy. Dependency Among Jews. Charity Among Jews. Na- tional Organizations. Methods of Fund Raising for Jewish Phil- anthropic Agencies. Transients. The Immigration Problem. Distribution. The Back to the Soil Movement. Resident-De- pendents. Dependent Women and Children. Insufficiency of Income. Standards of ReHef. Education and Social Organiza- tions. The Education of Immigrants. Jewish Settlements and Neighborhood Work. Organization and Administration. Volun- teer Service. Administration. The Federation and the Syna- gogue. Bibliography. Index.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York

A History of Mediaeval Jewish Philosophy

By ISAAC HUSIK

Assistant Professor of Philosophy in the University of Pennsylvania

Cloth, octavo, I + ^52 pages, S3. 00

The first complete history of mediaeval Jewish rational- istic philosophy for both the student and the general reader which has as yet been written in any modern tongue.

The story is told simply and interestingly. Dr. Husik is gifted with the faculty of clear insight and he has suc- ceeded in grasping and in exhibiting in a very readable manner the essential nature of the various problems treated and the gist of the solutions offered by the different Jewish philosophers discussed. The author has not attempted to read into the mediaeval thinkers modern ideas which were foreign to them. He has endeavored to interpret their ideas from their own point of view as determined by their history and environment, and the literary sources, religious and philosophical, under the influence of which they came. It is an objective and not too critical exposi- tion of Jewish rationalistic thought in the middle ages.

In the words of an eminent reviewer, "To have com- pressed a comprehensive discussion of five centuries of earnest and productive thought upon the greatest of themes into a book of less than four hundred and fifty pages is an achievement upon which any author may be congratulated. To have done the work so well and in particular to have expressed profound reflections upon abstruse problems in a style so limpid, so fluent, so readily understood is to have placed all who are interested in thought and thinkers under great obligation. That an American-Jewish scholar should have produced a pioneer work that must, for a long time to come, be the authority in its field is a subject of felicitation to all who have at heart the perpetuation of Jewish learning in America."

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York

Studies in Judaism

By rabbi SOLOMON SCHECHTER, Litt.D.

The author is President of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America since 1902 ; formerly Reader in Talmudic, Cambridge University, and Pro- fessor of Hebrew, University College of London, 1898-1902.

Cloth^ i2mo, 366 pages, $r.^o

" The book is, to our mind, the best on this subject ever written. The author condenses a literature of several thousand pages into 564 pages, and presents to us his history in a splendid English and splendid order. This work deserves the highest appreciation, and without the slightest hesitation do we recommend it to the public at large, and more especially to our co-religionists in this country."

— Jewish Tribune.

CONTENTS Introduction.

1. The Chassidim.

2. Nachman Krochmal and the "Perplexities of the Time."

3. Rabbi Elijah Wilna, Gaon.

4. Nachmanides.

5. A Jewish Boswell.

6. The Dogmas of Judaism. •

7. The History of Jewish Tradition.

8. The Doctrine of Divine Retribution in Rabbinical Lit-

erature.

9. The Law and Recent Criticism.

10. The Hebrew Collection of the British Museum.

11. Titles of Jewish Books.

12. The Child in Jewish Literature.

13. Woman in Temple and Synagogue.

14. The Earliest Jewish Community in Europe. Notes.

Index.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New Tork

	Date Due
:.' ■'■ ," "-^'	L
hi' .
m : • 1
C '• ■
iMM^	m
"ji^'fffV^	f
^^ Iff 1
mji	' 199^'
V ^^-^	„^ti9i>h9 ^:l
^

Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer

1 1012 01010 0495

?^#

. ^:^^^v?^'

f !> # % '« « « .«
•	')fnn^
	:*vt .*:?*. 1
	:^:t:Ji::t
	■ f>..4>.*
	.f.t.f.i f.V
	.^.t.f .t:M
■	•f 1,1rV.<',1
	'.t -i-.ff.i
	■'.* 'j.t'^ .^
	[i'.^Krr^
	i ^ 'i- .)■ * *
	[h^iyi-i
	r^ *•.» f .=»
	l>;t;^-,4%<
	< t'» * < 4

« <v ^

# 4 '.4

..♦■•» ,f

■t « ♦ .

q /{ .1-

,1- ♦ .'f

* 'i U:

!l '«« ;1

M 'J.I

■ f % .*"' t* .»•

u- :i '4 h' -vf

■i 4 '.*- ij )i

'•♦ at '^ i*. '.^

/[ 5 >f ji- ;■*

n;f ,t,flt,^

i' ti^-f:*^

;tt^' f;^^

?< 'I .-I- f- .^ i

?f'H;i;!r1<>

:-i» ;t :%■ « ,*- #

^H * H ■< ?4' ^

,4 * .4 '♦• .'' 'j

Hv*..--

:^-;tfv.r - 1

?f f^t,^^;^

t -i-^' -^.VJ

• •}•■.« 4

, < i-i

'^•jf^^'fi*?^

•I^?t HV

i .■*• •< .1 'i .i '« 'i « 4 'J -14- '4 h '4- H. M H ■:* J4 '^ ^ :■♦ ■?«. "i >* \i * -i- i

i i 'i -i'i n 4 i't i 'i'i A 'i » 4 'i * i-,4'4* '« ''I 'A '^'i

*■ > :4 ^! /^ ;4 :-» :^ '*

*■ <■ << i'4 ;4 'i i .♦ *• ^'i ,4 i A l '■■< 4

I i'i<^4•■^•4•*■i• i^ * '4 J* 'i i*i '4 V'i-

f -4 ,4 Vf 4- -i M

« 'i- 4 •** U '^ n

"4 * -4 ii- '4 a W

^< i 4 1^ 'i -4 i4

« « -4 W 't «' M

i4 4>u.'ir.t

«» "li ■'t '« « M 'm

« '4 'i ■« 'a '»i bi

4 '4 'M'i *■•'«■■>%

^:4>,-^H:*;t

4 .* * -.J -< U ■•4

« 'il. ;h 'i 4 '.IH

f 'A M -A: * 'i ■*

i '^ * '4 H- ■** -4

i -li- ^ * '4 '* '4

U 4 ■ ♦ H t^ M 'i '4 ' i

'i -i- '..4 H i* H 4- »i '4 i :•» 'i U -i '4 '7* H 4- ■i 'i '>i H -4 H '-i ii '^

'i M. !^ » li f* 'i •* ^*

• 1 '. ■! £..' <i •:! «i f^ .i

;4 '1 ^^ -<• p f4-;4 ]>*■■*»

M- » 4' -•« *

% 'A "l % *

''i 'i 4- '.i '■*

4 a .H. '4 «

&= ''.i .■»' 'rf- *

U'rf^'i.''^

^f 1/ W Li J.I .1

'•' I, *r»r'n !'/'''' t-v« •?'»'»

■».i^i^3^l^m^l^^^l^^^^^HH

4'V •*■*■»■•■ 'i: 'IS r-K-fc'*'

■ # 'B ^^1 ^ 4 ^ •# ii' fc# ^5% tf V ^. , # ^ ;f # ;^ # |tfc i|v ^i- .4. -^ ,f . ^

f.l- #'

M;^ -4 m •# ^

.% 4^ .f :#■ .t ^#- * '# ^^ # ^^ -^ n^ ^' 1^' #

^' 'I- ^' ^# .^- # 3' :^- ^ ^^' ^ # ^^ M- ^ ^ H- 'f ^' ;4 ^^ '4 .4 ^it- i4' '4 ^' ^4^ pi If WW

;4- :f i^> :# -;4-'4 ^- ^^ '4- .^ n ■4- ■^^■^- ^^ ^# ;#• :i :i 4 i "4 :l- 'ri -i^ \f 4 ^^ H^ '^ h W

4-'|-.4-

t.t:^-/f^fitlfif

^■H If It 'HI

iV«# # 'M' M- i| •^^ !# 3

f- :S* If >«■ ^ «!• * :f i'^

i^ 'I- H ^ s| ^ 14. *4 ^ i s* H « * I* ai 5# ^

\ * -,* .:♦ :t ;4

'« .4^ 'I

■y;- ,;4 'ii*

■^^■^•^ U ^ '* '% '4

■S: # %■ .4

^- 4^ ^ *

i rf- *

% -i^ H

% ^4 H *• *4- ■»

nm

^ * je.

•j* a# a* W

'«*■ k 14 i*^ ^ M ^ B%